Skip to main content

Full text of "A descriptive catalogue of Gaelic manuscripts in the Advocates' library, Edinburgh, and elsewhere in Scotland;"

See other formats



















Compiled at the instance of 


through whose liberality it is published 




Ja 1' "i 


In issuing this Catalogue, I beg to acknowledge the courtesy and 
kindness which I have received from the owners and custodiers 
of the Manuscripts herein described. 

In particular, my grateful thanks are due to the Curators of 
the Advocates' Library for the exceptional arrangements kindly 
made by them which enabled me to read their large collection 
of Gaelic MSS., and to the Keeper of the Library and his staff 
for the courteous manner in which they carried out these 

The frequent references to Mr. Standish Hayes O'Grady's 
Catalogue of Irish MSS. in the British Museum show my 
indebtedness to that excellent work. In reading the Medical 
MSS. of the Scottish Collection, the Chapter on Medicine, etc. 
in Mr. O'Grady's Catalogue was of much benefit to me. 

I have also received Avilling aid from Professor Kuno 
Meyer, LL.D., now of Berlin, in a variety of ways. 


University of Edinburgh, 
March, 1912. 

a 2 


Introduction, PP- 1-4 




I. Medicine, etc., pp. 5-71. 

MSS. II, III, IV, IX, X, XI, XII, XIII, XIV, XVII, xviii, xx, xxi, xxii, 


II. Religious and Ecclesiastical, pp. 72-105. 

MSS. I, V, VI, VII, XXIV, XXV, XXVI, xxix, xxxi, XXXVI, XXXIX, XL, 

III. History and Genealogy, pp. 106-28. 

MSS. I, II, V, VI, VII, VIII IX, XXVIII, XXX, xxxvi, XXXVIII, xxxix, 

IV. Legend and Lore, pp. 129-76. 


V. Legal, Lexical, Grammatical, pp. 177-82. 

Legal, MS. vii ; Lexical, MSS. vii, xxxviii, lxv ; Grammatical, 


VI. Maxims, Triads, Proverbs, pp. 183-93. 

Maxims (Sayings, Instructions), MSS. i, ii, vii, xlii, lvii ; Triads, 
MSS. I, VII, XLII ; Proverbs, MSS. lxii, lxv. 

VII. Gaelic Versions of Classical Epics, pp. 194-202. 
MSS. VIII, XV, XIX, xLvi. 

VIII. Miscellaneous, pp. 203-16. 


IX. Special Account of Three MSS., pp. 217-46. 
MSS. xxxii, XXXV, xxxvii. 


B— APPENDIX I, pp. 247-82, and pp. 327-8. 
I. MSS. Lxvi-civ, pp. 247-06 :— 

(1) Dictionaries and Vocabularies : MSS. lxvi-lxxvi, lxxxi, xci- 

xcviii, c, CI. 

(2) Transcripts : MSS. lxxvii-lxxxi, lxxxiti-lxxxvi, lxxxix, xc, civ. 

(3) Analysis of Gaelic MSS. : MS. lxxxii. 

(4) Heroic Verse: MSS. lxxxvii, i.xxxviii, cii. 

(5) Translations : MS. xcix, cm. 

II. MSS. IN Boxes, pp. 267-81 :~ 

(1) The Skene Box— (a) Life of St. Patrick ; (b) Grant's MS. (Ossianic 

Ballads) ; (c) two MSS. in Scots ; (d) Translations and Extracts 
in English and Welsh ; (e) fugitive papers. 

(2) Box 2 — Sundries : Portion of large medical MS. ; Ossianic collec- 

tions of Pope, Fletcher, Macdonald of Staffa, Campbell, Portree ; 
Turner (?) MS. ; Tale of the Big Fool ; Vocabulary ; D. C. Macpher- 
son's Texts from the Dean of Lismore ; papers on the Ossianic 
Controversy ; stray ballads. 

(3) Box 3 — Dr. Macdonald's Collection ; specimens of Ewen Maclach- 

lan's Translations from the Iliad ; papers on the Ossianic Contro- 
versy ; individual ballads and poems. 

(4) Box 4 — Fragmentary vocabularies ; papers on the Ossianic Controversy 

and the Highland Society's Dictionary ; a few poems and ballads. 

III. Mr. J. F. Campbell's MSS., pp. 281-2. 

APPENDIX II, pp. 283-312. 
I. MSS. IN Edinburgh University : — 

(1) Beaton Medical MS., pp. 283-6. 

(2) Jerome Stone's MSS., pp. 286-90. 

(3) Portion of a Gaelic Grammar, p. 290. 

(4) Dr. Irvine's Collection, p. 291. 

(5) MSS. of Rev. Thomas Innes and Rev. Robert Kirke, pp. 291-2. 

(6) Collection of Irish Poems and Songs, pp. 292-4. 

(7) Volume of Translation by Rev. D. Maclnnes, p. 294. 


II. MSS. IN H. M. Register House, Edinburgh :— 

(1) The Islay Charter, p. 295. 

(2) Contract of Fosterage, p. 296. 

(3) Elegy on Sir Duncan Campbell of Glenurchy, p. 297. 


A Gaelic Version of the Lilimn Medicinae, pp. 298-301. 

IV. MSS. IN THE University of Glasgow : — 

(1) The Maclagan Collection, 302-10. 

(2) The Fernaig MS. (described pp. 267-271). 

(2) Papers, etc., of the Rev. Dr. Cameron, pp. 310-12. 

(4) MS. of Dr. Macbain's Etymological Dictionary, p. 312. 

APPENDIX III, pp. 313-22. 

I. MSS. IN the Writer's Possession :— 

(1) An Imperfect Copy of the Treatise on Materia Medica, p. 313. 

(2) Portion of Commentary on Aristotle's De Anima, pp. 313-4. 

(3) Portion of Ricardus's Treatise on Medicine, pj). 314-5. 

(4) Two volumes compiled by Rev. John Smith. Contents miscellane- 

ous, pp. 315-8. 

II. Dr. Henderson's MSS. :— 

(1) A Ratisbon MS., pp. 318-9. 

(2) The M'Nicol Collection, 319-20. 

III. Dr. Hew Morrison's MS. :— 

A MS. copy of Rob Donn's Poems, p. 321. 

IV. Rev. John W. Macintyre's MSS. : — 

(1) The Second Transcript, by Mr. Ewen Maclachlan, of the Dean of 

Lismore's MS., p. 321. 

(2) An English-Gaelic Dictionary, p. 321. 

(3) A copy of Macdiarmid's Collection of Gaelic Proverbs, p. 321. 

V. Captain Matheson's Collection of Poems and Songs : — 
Three Small Volumes, pp. 321-2. 


APPENDIX IV, pp. 323-6. 
MSS. Lost or Missing : — 

(1) The Records of the Isles, p. 325. 

(2) Translation of the Old Testament, p. 325. 

(3) Farquharson's Collection, p. 326. 

[Note on MSS. of Scottish oriii;in on the Continent, in England, and in 
Canada, ])p. 3-23-4.] 


I. Authors and principal Persons, pp. 329-39. 
II. Principal Subjects and Treatises, pp. 339-45. 

III. Other MSS. quoted or referred to, pp. 345-6. 

IV. Books and Periodicals quoted or referred to, pp. 346-8. 


Arch. Brit, = Archseologia Britannica, by Edward Lhuyd. Oxford. 1707. 

Arch. fiir. Celt. Lexih. = Archiv fiir Celtische Lexikographie. 

Atk. — Passions and Homilies from Leabhar Breac, by Professor Atkinson . . . 

Dublin. 1887. 
B.B. = Book of Ballymote, published in photograjjli, by the Royal Irish Academy. 
B.L. = Book of Lismore, a MS. in Lismore Castle, Ireland. 
Boil. = Bodleian Library, Oxford. 
B. of iec. = Book of Lecan, a MS. in R. I. A., Dublin. 
Brit. Mils. = British Museum. 
Celt. Mag. = Celtic Magazine. 
Celt. Rev. = Celtic Review. 

CeZ^. &o<. = Celtic Scotland, by W. F. Skene. 3 vols. Edinburgh, 1876-80. 
i).L. =Dean of Lismore's Book. Edinburgh, 1862. 
D.L. MS. = Manuscript of the Dean of Lismore ( = No. xxxvii). 
Dr. M'L. = The Rev. Dr. Thomas MacLauchlan. 
% = Egerton { = MSS. in Brit. Mus.). 
E. M^L. = Ewen Maclachlan, of Fortwilliain and Aberdeen. 
Fasti = Fasti Ecclesia? Scoticame, Hew Scott, D.D. 
i'^.M. = Annals of the Four Masters, edited by John O'Donovan, LL.D. 
Gael. Journ. = Gaelic Joui-nal (Dublin). 
G. S. I. = Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 
High. Soc. of Lond. = Highland Society of London. 
High. Soc. of Scot. = Highland (and Agricultural) Society of Scotland. 
J/./S.Z>. = Highland Society's Dictionary. 

It. Texte. = Irische Texte, Stokes and Windisch. 4 vols. Leipzig. 
Ir. Texte mit Wort. = Irische Texte mit Worterbuch, by Professor Windisch. 

Leipzig. 1880. 
Juh. — Essai d'un Catalogue de la Literature Epiques de I'lrlande . . . par H. 

d'Arbois de Jubainville. Paris. 1883. 
K.M. =Dr. Kuno Meyer. 
L.Br. = Leabhar Breac or Speckled Book, published in facsimile by the Royal 

Irish Academy. Dublin. 1876. 
jC.O. = Leabhar Caol 'Narrow Book' (No. lxxxiii), a vol. of Transcripts by 

Ewen Maclachlan. 
Jf.F. = Leabhar na Feinne. London. 1872. 


L.L. -The Boitk of Loinster, piililisliod in fiicsiiiiile by tlie Royal Irish Acafleniy. 

I/.f7. = Loahh:ir na h-l'i.lhri or Book of the Dun (Cow), published in facsimile 

by the Royal Irish Acadciny. 1870. 
Mann, and ('H.s^ = Manners iimi Customs of the Ancient Irish, by Eugene 

O'Curry, M. K. I. A. 3 vols. Dublin. 1K73. 
MS (S). 3/(i^ = Manuscript Materials of Ancient Irish History, by Eugene 

O'Curry, M. R. I. A. Dublin. 1878. 
CfC. = Eugene O'Curry. 
O'Gr. C<it. = A Catalogue of Irish MSS. in the British Muscuni, by Standish 

Hayes O'Grady. 
OR. = A Chronological Account of Irish Writers . . . Ijy Edward O'Reilly. 

. . . Dublin. 1820. 
J?au>^ = Rawlinson (MSS. in Bodl. Library). 
U«^. Oeii. = Reliquia? Celticje. 2 vols. Inverness. 1892,1894. 
Rej). on Oss. = Report of the Committee of the Highland Society of Scotland. . . . 

(upon) the Poems of Ossian. Edinburgh. 1805. 
Rev. Celt. = Revue Celtique. 
R. I. J. = Royal Irish Academy. 

R. M'fK = Ranald Macdonald (Collection of Gaelic Poetry, Edinburgh. 1776). 
Sil^c). (?(((/. = Silva Gadelica, A Collection of Tales by Standish H. O'Grady. 

2 vols. Williams and Norgate. 1892. 
St. Baiih. Hos2). = St. Bartholomew's Hospital, London. 
T. a i). = Trinity College, Dublin. 
W. H, r. = Wfst Highland Tales, by J. F. Campbell. 4 vols. Edinburgh. 

1860, 1862. 
Y.B.L. = YcWow Book of Lecan, published in photograph by the Royal Irish 

Academy. Dublin. 
Zeit.fur Celt. Fh il . — Zeitschi-'dt fiir Celtische Philologie. 


The Collection of Gaelic Manuscripts known as the Scottish 
or Advocates' Library Collection contains nearly all that now 
remains of the old literature of the Gael written or preserved 
in Scotland, together with a considerable amount of literary 
debris written or transcribed in comparatively recent years. 
The origin of the Collection is explained in the following note 
(Dean of Lismore's Book : Edinburgh, 1862, p. vii. n.) written 
by the late W. F. Skene, LL.D., D.C.L., etc. etc. :— 

' This collection has been formed within the last few years 
mainly through the instrumentality of the writer. When he 
commenced, the Faculty of Advocates possessed four Gaelic 
MSS. The collection now consists of sixty-five. 

' The waiter formed the plan of collecting the remains of the 
MS. Gaelic literature of Scotland, which was rapidly disappear- 
ing, into one place, where they could be preserved, by inducing 
the possessors of Gaelic MSS. to deposit them in some public 
library for preservation ; and as the Faculty of Advocates were 
already in the possession of some MSS., their library was 
evidently the most appropriate depository for this purpose. The 
valuable MSS. belonging to the Highland [now the Highland 
and Agricultural] Society of Scotland formed the basis of the 
collection ; the Directors and their Secretary, John Hall 
Maxwell, Esq., C.B., having at once responded to the call, and 
the fortunate discovery of the Kilbride Collection, which its 
possessor likewise agreed to deposit, added a large number. 
The remainder consists of MSS. deposited by individual 
possessors, and the collection now embraces nearly all the MSS. 
known or believed still to exist. 

' It is hoped that, if any Gaelic MSS. still remain in the 
hands of individual possessors, they will add to the value of 



this collection b}' making- tJiuiii known, :ui'l dejiositint^^ tlicin in 
the Advocates' Library for preservation. 

'The MSS. ai-o preserved in a hacked cabinet, and a general 
catalognc of the whole has been prepared by the writer.' 

The following information regarding the ownership of these 
sixty-five MSS. is taken from Dr. Skene's Catalogue:— 

MSS. I-IV are the jjroperty of the Facnity of Advocates. 

MSS. V-XXXVI, as also MS. LIII, were the property of 
the MLachlans of Kilbride in Nether Lorn. Major 
M'Lachlan gave five of these (XXXII-XXXVI) to the 
Highland Society: LIII was obtained by Sir William 
MaeLeod Bannatyne, through the Rev. John Mackinnon 
of (llendaniel, and sent to the Society. The remainder 
(V-XXXI) disappeared, and were eventually found in the 
repositories of a deceased man of business in Glasgow 
who had been agent for the family, and deposited by his 
successors in the Advocates' Library. These twenty- seven 
MSS. are marked 'Kilbride Collection,' and are numbered 
1 to 27 as well as V-XXXI. The signature ' H. Kerr ' (or 
' H. K.'), that of the agent who handed them over to the 
Library, appears frequently on the pages. {Gf. also 
pp. 280-4 and p. 290 of Appendix to the Report of the 
Committee of the Highland Societ}' on the nature and 
authenticity of the Poems of Ossian. Edin. 1805.) 

MSS. XXXVI-LII were obtained from the Highland Society 
of London. 

MSS. LIV-LVII were evidently at one time the property of 
Peter Turner, a soldier, who published a collection of 
Gaelic Poetry in LSI 8. 

MSS. LVIII-LXV are the property of the Highland Society, 
but from whom obtained is unknown. 

Dr. Skene appended to his Catalogue an account of other 
fifteen volumes which are ' Copies of, or Transcripts from, 
ancient MSS. and modern collections of poetry made chiefly 
from recitation.' These are: (1) Analysis of the contents of 
fourteen MSS. belonging to the Highland Society by Ewen 
M'Lachlan; (2) Copies and extracts from these MSS. by Ewen 


M'Lachlan ; (3) A transcript of the MS. of the Dean of Lismore 
by Ewen M'Lachlan ; (4) Copy of the small volume erroneously 
called the Leahhar Dearg or Red Book of Clanranald by Donald 
M'Intosh ; (5) A volume containing the Tale called Olrjcdd 
Gloinne Tuirenn; the Poems of Ossian in Gaelic from the 
printed edition, and the Span Da na, written in the Irish charac- 
ters, by John Sinclair, Glasgow; (6) The first collection of 
Ossianic poetry by Duncan Kennedy; (7) The second collection of 
Duncan Kennedy (two vols, bound in one) ; (8) Copy by Mr. D. 
M'Intosh of a transcript of two ancient Gaelic MSS., the first 
by Ewen Macphadric at DunstafFnage, 1603, the second by 
Ewen Maclean for Colin Campbell before 1690 ; (9) A paper 
portfolio, containing a fragment of a poem ascribed to Ossian, 
with the Gaelic text on one page, and a translation on the 
other ; (10) A paper MS. containing in Gaelic Sgeula no Laoidh 
an Amadain mlioir, ' The Tale or Lay of the great Fool'; (11) 
A small paper MS. containing a translation of the above (no. 10) ; 
(12) A paper MS. containing copies of poems collected by 
Macdonald of Staffa; (13) A small MS. collection, containing 
six Ossianic ballads; (14) A MS. collection of poetry com- 
mencing with Marhhrainn Eoin Diuc Earraghaoidheil 
Elegy on John, Duke of Argyll'; (15) Loose leaves containing 
copies of Gaelic poems. 

Considerable additions have been made to the Collection 
during the last forty-five years. The late Mr. J. F. Campbell 
bequeathed several MS. Volumes to the Advocates' Library con- 
taining, among other matter, many Gaelic Tales not printed by 
him. A number of MSS., apparently overlooked by Dr. Skene 
and Mr. Maxwell, have in recent 3^ears been transferred from 
the Library of the Highland Society to the Advocates' Library. 
Dr. Skene himself bequeathed the Celtic MSS. collected by him 
to the same Library, while others have been deposited by 
various benefactors. 

Dr. Skene's Catalogue was hurriedly done, and gives but a 
vague account of the MSS. in the Collection even at that time. 
It has thus become desirable to prepare a more detailed Catalogue 
of the larger Collection now in existence, and to add, as an 


Appendix, an acciount, of (iaclic MSS. elsewhere in Scotland, so 
far as known to the writer. For Facility of reference, an attempt 
has hecn made to classify the MSS. according- to the natnre of 
their contents. Hut inasnuich as many of them as now bonnd 
up treat of a variety of snbjects, there is frc(|ii(;ntly an a])piir('nt 
overlapi^ini:^. Still it is to bo lioped tliat (laeru; S(;holars will 
benefit by the arrannement adopted, imperfect in some respects 
though it be. 

In printing the (iaelic extracts the orthography of each MS. 
is preserved ; ordinary contractions are silently extended, except 
in doubtful cases when the extension is shoAvn in different ty]ic : 
and the mark of aspiration (a dot over the consonant) is, in 
deference to the usage in printing Scottish Gaelic, represented 
by the letter h following the consonant. 



The old Physicians whose works the Gaelic-speaking practi- 
tioners of Scotland and Ireland studied, translated, and com- 
mented upon, included within the sphere of their study not 
merely Medicine and the Physical Sciences as known to them, 
but also Astronomy and Astrology, as well as Philosophy and 
Metaphysics. In this extended sense the Medical section of the 
Scottish Collection of Gaelic MSS. is very large. The fact is 
mainly due to the zeal and industry of a family of the name of 
M'Beath, latinised Betonus, now Beaton, who flourished for 
several centuries in Islay as hereditary physicians, and who 
spread from the original home to Mull, Skye ^ and Uist in the 
Isles, as well as to Sutherlandshire and other places on the 
Mainland. According to the pedigree of the family preserved 
in the Laing MS. (fol. 103a) in the University of Edinburgh, 
the founder Beath{a), a descendant of Niall of the Nine Hostages, 
came from Ireland to Scotland, and tradition has it that he 
came in the train of the Lady O'Cathain or O'Kane who married 
Aonghas Og of the Isles, the warm friend and supporter of 
Robert the Bruce. Another family of the name of O'Conacher, 
later M'Conacher, also from Ireland as the name would indi- 
cate, settled as physicians in Lorn in Argyllshire, and prac- 
tised their profession for many generations in the district, 
latterly in Airdoran near Oban. This family did not attain to 
the celebrity of the Beatons. But the name O'Conacher appears 
on several of the MSS., and MS. LX, one of the largest in the 
Medical section, Avas written for Duncan O'Conacher early in 
the seventeenth century. These hereditary physicians practised 
their profession in the Highlands and Islands down to compara- 

1 The Skye Beatons or Ik'thunes, or some of them, claim to be descended 

from the Bethunes of Balfour in Fife. 



tivcly recent times, and hence the MSS. whicli lliey rated so 
highly were preserved more carefully than others. The old 
documents, it need hardly he said, are of little or no medical 
value in our day; but in the liistory of the Highlands and of 
the Gaelic Language and Literature, they Avill always remain 
of the greatest importance. 

The MSS. whose contents arc wholly or largely Medical are 
the followini'- : — 


This is a collection of fragments of several j\lSS. of various 
dates. The volume, like i\lSS. I and III, is bound in calf, and 
stamped in gold letters : ' Bibliotheca Advocatorum. MSS. in 
Literis Hibernicis.' The MS. was sent to the Advocates' Library 
by the Rev. Donald Macqueen, minister of Kilmuir, Skye 
(Rep. on Oss., App. p. 294), who also sent a copy of the 
Gaelic translation of Bernard Gordon's Lilium Medichiae to 
the Society of Scottish Antiquaries. At present, the MS., count- 
ing the merest scraps, consists of 148 leaves, 104 of parchment 
and 44 of paper. From a note on fol. 65b it would appear that 
at a former time it consisted of 106 leaves only : an med duilog 
ata aim sa leahharsa .|. G as 5 xx, 'the number of leaves in 
this book is six and five score.' 

Several memoranda, in Gaelic and English, are entered here 
and there on margins and blank spaces of the MS. On fol. 16b 
e.g. the scribe complains of his bad handwriting. On fol. 42b is 
the following note: — Mhefer na droc/t litracJt, do graihli no a 
haile tlilyherna blieinne Edair .\. Eoin Mc DomJiuadl J is fa da 
am dh/iitJifdJt an diufgJi me. ' I, John sonof Donald, am the inferior 
scribe who wrote this in the stead of the lord of Ben Edar (the 
Hill of Howth), and far from my country am I this day.' This 
John son of Donald may well have been the father of Duncan 
son of John son of Donald son of Duncan O'Conacher for Avhom 
MS. LX was written. The following entry on fol. 65b shows 
that the MS, or a portion of it belonged to Malcolm M'Beath or 
Bethune, probably one of the Skye physicians: Liher Malcohni 
Betune. Ag so Icahar Giolla Colaiin Meighethadh 7 tabhraid gach 


neach a Irgfas so hendaelrf ar aninvAnfir an leahJiair si. Amen. 
' The book of Malcolm Bethime. Here is the book of Malcolm 
MacBeath, and let every one who reads this bestow a blessing 
on the owner of this book. Amen.' Again on fol. 66a the MS., 
or that section of it, is claimed for Duncan M'Conachcr, probably 
the Duncan for whom MS. LX was written, while on fol. 124a 
is the entry on the top margin leahar Eoin rnic Conatbair, 
' the book of John M'Conacher,' the father, evidently, of Duncan, 
and the John son of Donald mentioned above. 

A small portion of the contents of the MS. is non-medi- 
cal : e.r/. 

On fol. 17b are two lays, the first addressed to one of the sons 
of Tuirenn, commencing : — 

(Jabh na cinn-si ar li-ucht a uair 
A meic Tuirinn arm-maidh 
' Receive these heads oa thy breast betimes 
Red-weapoiied son of Tuirenn ' ; 

and the second, one of the lays of Deirdre, — that commencing 

A Naisi decha do ncll 
' Naise look ou thy cloud ' (wraith ?) 

and printed in Irische Texte, ii, 133, and Celtic Revieiv, i, 116, of 
which two quatrains, the fourth and seventh, are here awanting. 

Fols. 20-26 consist of notes in Latin (the last sentence in 
Gaelic) on months of the year. Apostles, and Saints. 

Fols. 66-70, contain a copy of the well-known Tecosc 
Chorbma Ic, ' the Precepts of Cormac' 

Fol. 79 and fol. 88 are taken up with Annals. 

On fol. 116 is a wordy description of an unsightl}^ caillcneli 
or hag, written in the exaggerated, alliterative style met with in 
the so-called runs or rctorics of Gaelic Tales. 

Owing to the number of separate MSS. contained in the 
volume there is great overlapping. The following is a very 
brief summary of the contents : — 

Fols. 1-3 are of small folio size, parchment. The subject is 
the commencement of a well-written tract on the Constellations, 


openin<]c thus : Fiarfa'ujter aiinso calin renn fwil dim {s)ii/n(U'r 
edit' Ueisccarf j tmiisceart. Nl insa. ' It is enquired here how 
many stars are in the sky, north and south. Not difficult (to 
tell).' There are thirteen in the south and eight in the north. 
The names are given, with explanatory legends from Greek 
and Roman mythology. From Aries onwards they are figured. 

Fols. 4-19 are of ordinar}' quarto size, parchment. These may 
possibly have formed part of one MS. at one time ; if so, it is now 
very fragmentary, and the leaves are, besides, mixed up in bind- 
ing. Thus on fol. 6 commences a detailed treatise on the lenna 
or ' humours ' following an earlier one, now lost, on the ' com- 
plexions ': Coinposisiones sunt qivator, etc. do lahramur do 
na coimplexaib don taib tuas dinn labhruni anois do na 
lennaib, ' Having spoken above of the complexions let us 
now speak of the humours.' The subject is concluded on 
fol. 12a, with the docquet Finid. Amen. But fols. 4 and 5, as 
also fols. 14, 15, are a part of the treatise. A number of authors 
are cited, chiefly Aristotle, xAvicenna, Constantinus, Galen, Hali, 
Hippocrates, Johanisius, Isaac.^ Detached paragraphs, physical, 
metaphysical, and astrological, appear on fols. 12, 16, 17, 19, with, 
occasionally, medical matters interspersed. Authorities cited, — 
Plato, Liconsis ( = Liconensis ?), Pythagoras, Paulinus, Jacobus de 
Forlivio. On fol. 13 (continued on fol. 18) are several para- 
graphs on the medical virtue of quickliTne, lilium, etc., — a subject 
treated systematically in MSS. Ill and LX. Particularly notice- 
able here are the virtues attributed to the strecus (stretits), 
properly stercus, of goat, sheep, cow, pig, mouse, wild duck, 
pigeon, dog, swallow and hen. Avicenna and Rhazes are 

Fols. 20-26 are small leaves of parchment measuring only 
3 in. by 2. The handwriting is particularly good. The subject 
has been referred to above. 

Fols. 27-70 are of paper, of various sizes of quarto. The 
writing is in different hands, all evidently of the seventeenth 
or early eighteenth century. Fol. 27 is written in English; 
subject, — the bones of the head. 

Fols. 28-32 contain a fragment of a treatise on Urine, opening 

^ For notices of the principal authorities quoted in the Gaelic Medical MSS. 
V. O'Grady'a Catalogue of Irish MSS. in the British Museum, p. 173, et seq. 


with a ' canon ' of Hippocrates : qiiihus urine grose vel (/rase 
.|. ised ader Ipocraid is in canoin so, etc. : ' This is what Hippo- 
crates says in this canon.' Besides Hippocrates, Bernard Gordon, 
Egidius, Galen, Isaac and Theophihis are cited. 

Fols. 33-58 are reversed in binding. The contents cover a 
wide field, with not infrequent repetition. Interspersed are 
many charms, with mnemonic words or a pater to make 
them efficacious. One such was (fol. 33) applied by Fionn 
(the great Gaelic hero) to the eye of (St.) Moling; another 
makes the hair of the colour of gold; a third restores reason 
to the insane. Thereafter (fol. 34) is an account of the 
thirty-four veins that may be opened, and the ailments which 
they relieve. The symptoms of Causon and a list of the dis- 
eases prevalent in Autumn follow. Fols. 35-6 give an elaborate 
section on Definition, in which Feallsam ' The Philosopher ' 
{i.e. Aristotle), Socrates, Plato, and Prophorius are quoted. 
Then comes (fol. 37) a quotation from the fourth book of 
Hippocrates's Ainprismorwm on Pregnancy, with a commentary 
in Avhich Gilbertinus, John of Damascus, ' the Latin authors,' 
and others are cited. A section on the Planets (airdrenna), 
their position (siiidiugud), their harmony (comaentugud) with 
the four elements (duile) and with each other, follows. Fols. 
44-47 are taken up with definitions and explanations of Sp>iritus, 
dolor, inedicina, the various varieties of fevers, etc. Boesius 
Boethius), Betrus (Petrus) Mustinus, Athteothus (Tateus ?)) 
and Gilbertinus are cited. The last named is credited with 
the maxim : Porta mentis est visus, which is rendered into 
Gaelic, — Is e dorus na menonan an radarc. Detached para- 
graphs follow (fols. 48-50), including an elaborate prescription 
for the cure of Gout in the joints (guta nan alt); the medical 
properties of gold ; the nine adhara or materials which make 
up triacla ; also the nine of which neir)ih or poison is composed. 
On fols. 51-55 is an abstract of a portion of an elaborate tract 
on Urine in which a number of technical terms are given in 
Latin and Gaelic, with the riagla or regulae pertaining to each, 
according to Egidius. From fol. 55 to end of 58 the subject 
is chiefly metaphysical : the three principles (tosaigl) of Nature, 
— Materia, Forma, Privacio — in explanation of which Feallsam 
(Aristotle) is quoted. Then follow the three cuisi or ' causes ' 

10 CATAI.OdlTK OF (IAKI-K; manuscripts [MS. II 

of tho 'humdiirs' with tlio medicines tliiit purge and evacuate 

Fols. 5!)-(!") arc of larger quarto and in a different liand, large 
and fresli, the suhject rather miscellaneous. Jleat and moisture 
are the influencing causes of many diseases. A list of the 
diseases caused by each is given with their sub-varieties. Lithra, 
' Leprosy,' e.;/., has twelve varieties. The tract goes on to explain, 
Infer alia, such matters as, — how food avoids the wind-pipe and 
enters the gullet ; how a drunk man preserves the use of his 
limbs but not of his faculties; how cnuimk cinn na droma (the 
bone of the neck?) once broken Avill not join again, the reason 
given being that it does not have fiviir ' marrow ' but inchinn 
' brain (matter) ' ; the three bones that form after birth,' — land 
hafhaisi ' fontanellc,' jiacail 'tooth,' and fairdi gluioie 'the 
patella or knee cap ' ; directions for taking baths, etc. etc. 

The last layer of paper (fols. 66-70) contains Tecosc 
Cliorhmaic, already referred to. 

The remainder of the volume consists of not fewer than 
eleven separate layers of parchment, all of quarto size, some 
larger, some smaller. Three of them, fols. 79, 88 and 130, are 
detached leaves. Fols. 79 and 88 are non-medical, — Annals, as 
already stated. Fol. 130a gives the last sentence of a lost text 
7 is cumacldaclt marbiis gach uile pestif, 'and it effectually 
kills all kinds of worms Under this four concentric circles are 
roughly drawn, with notes accompanying each. At the foot 
of the page, and in a different hand, is a charm written in Latin, 
with direction, in Gaelic, to put it under the belt of a pregnant 
woman and that she will bring forth the infant at once. On 
the verso of the leaf two concentric circles are neatly drawn, 
with numerals representing the years, and the days of the 
months of March and April. Superimposed on the centre of 
these circles is a circular disc on which a grotesque figure, said 
in the text to represent an angel, is drawn. This overlapping 
circle is neatly fastened to the leaf with a thong, and revolves. 
The text explains how the hand and foot of the angel will point 
to the day on which Easter falls in any year, vv^hether in March 
or April. At the foot of the page charms are given in Latin 
and Gaelic. 

Fols. 71-8 are written in a good hand, sometimes in single, 


sometimes in double, column. Various diseases and their cures 
are named. Among tlie cures, in addition to special recipes, 
clysters, baths, with suitable foods and drinks, are prescribed. 
The directions regarding baths on fol. 65 {supra) may be from this 
older text, — the two are practically the same. The authorities 
cited are chiefly Ebe Mesne, Isaac, Macer, and Platearius. 

Fols. 80-87. The tract is written in a good clear hand, in 
double column, with space left for capitals at the beginning of 
chapters. The contents are various : (1) A chapter on Avounds, 
external and internal, with their cure. Avicenna and Galen are 
cited. A version of this chapter is found also in MS. XIII, 
(6) fol. 7b. (2) On Hydrophobia, or as the Gaelic writers have it, 
Idrofoirhia. The symptoms are vividly described, and various 
remedies are suggested, Gilbertinus being the authority cited. 
This chapter is also in MS. XIII (6) fol. 8b. (3) An interesting 
chapter, also found in MS. XIII (6) fol. 7a, is entitled Be amove 
hereos. It is explained that hereos in Greek is equivalent to 
generosus in Latin, and to uasal in Gaelic. Ovid is quoted to 
show that love is a partial judge, and that the lover is blind. 
The origin of the malady is traced and its symptoms described 
in detail. As to the cure, if the afflicted one is otherwise a 
rational person, an ecnaidJt or 'wise man' is recommended to 
reason or frighten him out of his infatuation. If he is an 
irrational youth, the first remedy suggested is a good sound 
whipping. Ovid's cure for such cases — continuous hard work — 
is mentioned, as also that of Pythagoras, — travel, change of 
country and scone. If none of these avail, the last remedy 
recommended is to introduce to the demented one a ragged 
ugly old hag who is to revile his mamorain to her heart's 
content. Should this final efibrt fail, the man must be possessed 
of a devil, and his case is hopeless. (4) Recipes for various dis- 
orders and ailments are given on fols. 82-3, among them one 
said to be used by the women of Salerno to promote fecundity. 
(5) Detailed remedies for the cure of lenn ruad ' choler,' lenn 
fuar (occasionally written lenn Jinn) ' phlegm,' and lenn duhh 
'melancholia' are given; the proper quantity of the medicines 
to be used, and the mode of preparing them. Ebe Mesne is 
the authority cited, and he is referred to for further informa- 
tion. The chapter is headed quoniam quidem de amicis meis 


(fol. 84a), and compares with a more elaborate cha))ter on the 
same subject in MS. XXVII, fol. 4, which is similarly intro- 
duced : Do guidider mo qut caniid is fen' agaiiii sgrihilut cu 
citmair, etc.: ' My best friends have rc(|ucsted mc to write con- 
cisely,' etc. A paragraph, after Platearius, on the cure of Gout, 
follows (fol. 86a), which concludes thus: Et muna leor andubram- 
ar and so rith cum in eefJtrmnad caihdel dJicg de Gilihertinus 7 
do geabhair co leor aim jrL ' And if what we have said does not 
suffice speed thee to the 14th chapter of Gilbertinus, and you 
will find enough there,' etc. (6) A paragraph on the virtues of 
aqua vitae or uisge hefJiad 'water of life' (whisky?) follows 
(fol. 88b). They are many. Every virtue found in balsam is 
in uisge hetliad. It boils eggs, preserves fish and flesh, and is 
good for a variety of diseases, ailments, sores, etc. Then comes 
a paragraph on Eggs and the proper mode of cooking them. 
The author tells us that hens' eggs are the best, and of these 
the 3^olk is the best part; and that wild ducks' eggs are not 
so nourishing nor so digestible as geese's egorg. 

Fols. 89-95 consist of seven leaves of smaller quarto written in 
several hands, beginning with diseases of the qjq, and specially 
Cataract. Various salves are recommended, one of which applied 
by the writer cured a patient who had been blind twenty-five 
years. Another favourite remedy was communicated by the 
author to his companions, and was thereafter known as uisge 
nan companacJi, 'companions' wash.' Among other ailments itch 
in. the eyebrows, shedding of the eyelashes, redness of eyes caused, 
inter alia, by reading minute script, are treated of. Then comes 
Toothache ; a special cure for Sciatica, Podagra, etc. On p. 93 
is a ' precept ' which the writer received o seinn liaigh errisdin- 
each ar hrigaih an rosa marincc, ' from an old Saracen physician 
(cf. Revue Celtique, xix. 385) on the virtues of Rosemary.' These 
are named, and are even more numerous than those of aqtva 
vitae. After a paragraph on heart diseases, several recipes are 
given for Epilepsy (galar tuiteniacli), among them an urchasg 
do rinne deamlian do mhnaoi ar techt cuige a richt duine, 'a 
specific which a demon who had come to her in the guise of a 
man gave to a woman.' A short paragraph from Rhazes on 
the veins of the hand Avhich may be opened ; various rules in 
medical practice ; and tables of weights and measures conclude 


tliis layer. [A fuller tabic of the weights and measures of 
physicians and apothecaries is given in MS. LX.] 

Fols. 90-100 consist of eleven loaves of which the last four are 
of smaller size and reversed in binding, but the te.xt is contiiuious. 
Epilepsy is considered in its three varieties of Epilencia proper, 
Analincia,, and Catalincia. The subject is again taken up later 
(fol. 98), where, on the authorit}' of Almasor, the disease is said 
to be under lunar influence, and where, as on fol. 95, several 
recipes and charms are given as remedies. There is a paragraph 
on ' the doses of the inir<ioi(le ' (emetics), the first named beino- 
yeraconstantinus, so called after its author. Four causes of 
drunkenness are named, with five diseases proceeding therefrom. 
A paragraph on the hlasa or ' tastes ' from Arnaldus follows on 
fol 97. Reverting to wounds, the writer remarks that the old 
are cured in more ways than the young (fol. 98), and later 
(fol. 101a) he has a long and very interesting paragraph on the 
treatment (including dressing, food, and drink of patient), of 
tendons when cut across {do leigheas na fetheth noch gerrtar 
tarrsna). Diseases of the teeth, viartirtiae, and other organs; 
the influence of the planets in certain processes, according to 
Aristotle (feallsaTti), with salves and charms are given on fols. 
100-102. After this comes (fols. 102b-103a) the legend of the 

discovery of Hippocrates's Arcanum which commences thus : 

Peritis'hnus omnium rerum Ipocras et cetera .\. eochair gach 
uile eoluis Ipocraid ro furail eolas J aithne bais j bethadh 
ann sna, li-uile corrpaibh do sgribhad anbetlui deginach 7 a cur 
an a comraidlt da n-annl(ac)adh lets 7 d'ordaigli, a, cur fona 
cinn ar li-egla na fellsum eile d'fadbail (x diriduis 7 a ruinCr) 
7 secreide a craldld: 'Hippocrates, the key of all knowledge, at 
the end of his life enjoined that the knowledge and cognisance 
of death and life of all bodies be written and placed in a casket 
to be buried with him ; and he ordered it to be put under his 
head for fear that the other philosophers should discover his 
arcanum and his mystery and his heart's secret.' The legend 
goes on to relate how, long afterwards, the Emperor Ca3sar 
ordered the tomb to be opened, in the hope of finding treasure. 
When the casket was found the Emperor ordered his physician 
to examine its contents, and he found that this was the 
arcanum or ' secret ' of Hippocrates. A summary of the 


contents of the ciiskot I'uUows. |A less lull aei-oinit is roiiiid in 
the Brit. Mus. MS. 'Additional 15,582,' ii MS. written in 1503 
by David Kearny for John MlJeath or Beaton (of Islay or 
Mull), and printed in O'Gr.'s Cat., p. 265. Cf. also p. 282 of the 
same Cat. for another version in Brit. Mus. MS. ' Egerton 

A full but not very methodical cha])tor on the veins, based 
on lihazes (v. snpni), — the months and days proper for opening 
them ; the benefit derived ; and the treatment proper to the 
patient, appears on fols. 103-106. In case of elf/enfa.s ' e\nerg- 
ency,' it is stated that no rule save eirjrnf(i..s itself can be laid 
down. The docquet Fluid shows that the chapter is concluded. 
Paragraphs on the foods, etc., proper in the various months 
closes this layer. Sanctiis Bedus is cited. 

Fols. 107-117 consist of eleven scraps of vellum in different 
hands, containing a variety of matter. The first five (fols. 107- 
111) treat of the responsibility of the physician in cases of injuries, 
and the fee (log) which he is entitled to receive from members 
of the various social grades. Such questions are discussed in the 
' Laws,' rather than in the medical MSS. I have not come upon 
the text here given in the published volumes of the Ancient 
Laws of Ireland {Senchus ^mor), but cf. references luider ' Doctor,' 
' Physician,' in the Indices to Vols. i. iii. iv. A number of charms 
against burning, drowning, wounding, etc., as also maxims in 
Latin and Gaelic, appear on fols. 112-114. Detached paragraphs 
on ' Why sea water is salt' ; ' the four dislracJda (properties) of 
fish'; 'Anthrax,' ' Carbunculus,' etc., take up fols. 116-7, Isaac 
and Galen being the authorities cited. 

Fols. 118-123 are six leaves of small quarto, two of which 
(120-1) are in point of subject unconnected with the others. All 
are fragmentary. Fol. 118a contains faisgelta hais j hdhad . . . 
tnar foillsig{es) G(alen) is na fersagah so, ' prognostications of 
death and life ... as Galen explains in these verses.' On 
fol. 118b comes the following paragraph from Hippocrates: — 

Do ctiingellaib an chrechaid annso sis oir adeir Ipocraid 
an tan cra'paid na hoill o crwpan na fethe co n-dleghar an 
creacliadh do denanih an tan sin 7 in icair sinter na hoill o 
imarcraidh fiichesichta ar na dortadh cum nan alt dlegliar an 
creacliadh do denam malle h-iaro{7i) deni no malle h-uma. Et 


na ho'dl o teid an spirut J an tes nadnrra 7 hhls nialle sel/mJie 
athnuaighiter iat on creachadh mallle li-umJta no re h-laro{n) 
7 adeir Ipocraid co lelghlder greamanna na glim 7 na niudh- 
ornan J na n-<dt co h-ndidh. on creachad. El adeir Ipocraid 
na hoill 7 na h-ailt 7 ua fefJte cruaidfer o ledradli, no o losgudh 
no tuitini co leighiater iat on a creachadh. 7 adermaid mar 
in cetna do spa,8niu8 an drovia (MS. droinha) 7 an inuineil 
an tan tic o cruadhadk na. n-alt no na fethe ata sinti leth a 
muigh 7 an tan his o cimtaibh na fethe bis a stigh tuicter a con- 
trardha so. 7 adeir fos co leighister att nafiacal on creachadh 7 
go n-glanta/r an anail uadha sin. 7 bidh a fis agad go fuilidh- 
inaid ann nach coir do creachadh mar ata craidhe cos 7 land/ 
7 dubhliatli laiine 7 cusle na rigedh 7 corrhhragad 7 j^oll arach. 
7 (ier(7-f?asachtac7i (7) riiadh -rosac/t {MS. dg. d'. r. ros') 7 (jach 
inadh a m-bi bualad an imlsa seachainter e, 7 gan dhenam an 
aimsir fii.air CO hrdch: ' Of the conditions of the Cautery here 
below, — for Hippocrates says that when the limbs contracffrom 
shrinkage of the sinews they ought then to be cauterised, and 
when the limbs are elongated through excess of moisture pre- 
cipitating to the joints, they ought to be cauterised with red-hot 
iron or brass. And the limbs from which their spirit and 
natural heat depart and are benumbed will be reinvigorated by 
cauterising (them) with brass or iron. And Hippocrates says 
that pains in the knees and ankles and joints generally are 
cured by the cautery. Hippocrates says also that the limbs and 
joints and sinews which are stiffened through bruising or burn- 
ing or falling are cured by being cauterised. We say the same 
regarding spasm in the back or neck when it proceeds from 
stiffening of the joints and sinews that are external ; but when 
inwardly from the nerves, the contrary is the case. He says 
further that swelling of the gums (teeth) is cured by the cautery, 
and the breath purified thereby. But know that there are places 
which must not be cauterised, — such as the soles (heart) of the 
feet and the palms (heart) of the hands; ball of thumb (lit. the 
spleen of the hand) ; vein of the fore-arm ; bend of the neck ; 
hollow of the temples ; raging mad and delirious (people). Also 
every place in which beating of the pulse is (felt) is to be 
avoided. And it (the cautery) is never to be resorted to in a 
cold season.' [A version of this paragraph is also in Brit. Mus. 


MS. 'Additional, 15,582,' and is ])riiil,cd ihorolVnni in O'Gr. 
Cat., p. 2(iS.| 

As an example of the exactness with which reference to 
authors and treatises is sometimes made in these MSS. take the 
following' (121a): Taif/ coiudxiir Au amnsa 2 Ictdxtr <ni,itsa 4 
caihfh'l (/on cet forceadal co fuH a;/ iiu IcirilieHdih aeiida oihriffiK/ 
uilUlh i 7 ()ihri(/nd rtoiiKiif/Jifhc j <>d>ri(/'ii<l Is cosmail re /i-oihri;/- 
ud liUid/ii, ' Be it known to you that Av(iccnna) says in the 
second book, and in the fourth chapter of the first thesis, that 
the uncompounded medicines have an universal action and a 
particular action, and (also) an action that is like to the universal 
action.' These being exemplified, a further reference is made to 
the same authority's first book of the fourth forceadal in the 
first fen or ' section ' of the first chapter thereof. A paragraph 
on the caindidheacld 'quantity,' cailidheacht 'quality,' and stih- 
staint ' content ' of deoc]t ' drink,' with Arnaldus on the ' tastes,' 
(cf. snpra, p. 13) follows; after which the vicAv of S. (?) that 
although beans {ponuire) were boiled for three days, their 
' windiness ' (gaethmairecht) would not be removed, whereas 
the contrary is true of barley {eorna). Fols. 122-3 refer to 
various diseases and their remedies, — Bernard (Gordon), Galen, 
Gilbertinus, Hippocrates, Isaac, and Rogerus being cited. 

Fols. 124-129 consist of six leaves of small quarto; hand good; 
subject, medical and metaphysical, but somewhat mixed and 
scrappy. The text commences De gradibus, — on the ceimenna 
or ' degrees,' where ' Authors,' ' Doctors,' Avicenna, Averroes (the 
5th book of his ColUget), and Geraldus de Sola are cited. Fols. 
125-6 are metaphysical, Plat(o), Aristotle and Johanisius being 
the authorities. Fols. 127-9 revert to medicine: Artetica, 
Apoplexia, Poison, the three Appetites of Hippocrates, Aromatics, 
being discussed ; and Avicenna, Commentator, Hippocrates and 
Sofista {aiinsa leabar lahrus do na crannaih ' in the book which 
treats of trees ') cited. 

Fols. 131-148. The last layer, consisting of eighteen leaves, 
ordinary quarto size, is written in a very good hand, in single 
column. Up to the middle of fol. 133a the hand is somewhat 
cramped, while the first and last pages are legible only in part. 
Here and there letters are daubed in red. There is a gap between 
fols. 133 and 134. The treatise is practical, — a description of a 


large variety of diseases and their cure. It opens with a chapter 
on Pleurisy, distinguishing between real Pleurisy and what is not 
so. The cure for the disease professes to be taken mairita is in 
bhiaitlc uair Ipocras, 7 Constant In di ordaiyk mar sin he, 'as 
it is in the viatic whicli Hippocrates discovered, and which was 
laid down in that form by Constantine.' Then follows the treat- 
ment of a large number of diseases and ailments, the last being 
in clock fuail ' gravel.' Among the list (fol. 145b) place is 
found for a paragraph de demoniam cdcficiato .\.do na lyiseochaib 
7 genntleacht, ' of w^izardry and heathenism.' The authorities 
cited are Avicenna (whose name is in this layer often written 
in full), Constantine, Galen, and Hippocrates ; less frequently 
Alibertus (in libro de plant is), Gerardus, Gilbertinus, Isaac, 
Macer, Nicolaus, Platearius, and Ricardi. 

The authors cited or referred to throufjhout the MS. number 
over forty. 

MS. Ill 

MS. Ill consists of eighty-five leaves of parchment, small 
quarto size, stoutly bound in calf and, like MS. II, stamped 
' Bibliotheca Advocatorum : MSS. Literis Hibernicis.' The recto 
of fol. 1 and the verso of fol. 85 are firmly pasted and pressed 
into the cover. When and how the MS. came to the Library is 
unknown. Fourteen leaves of vellum of uniform size, and con- 
taining a Calendar Avritten in a fine hand, were stitched in at the 
end of the MS. after binding. 

The MS. was probably written in the fifteenth century ; one 
should say with some confidence that a portion of it was written 
early in that century. At one time it was the property of John 
M'Beath or Beaton, one of the famous family of physicians. 
On fol. 53b John Beaton, in 1677 corrected to 1671, writes his 
name in Greek characters, with ' 20 die Septe.' written opposite 
in English script ; and on fol. 85a is the entry, somewhat 
indistinct: Anrogach (leg. anrathachl) misi an diu aig fuacht 
agus aig oc(ras) agus ni cIotyi cleoin agus fost ni leginn a less. 
E{oin) M'Bh{eathadh). 1671. ' Unfortunate am I this day, cold 
and hungry, and not of my own will, and besides I did not need 



to. John .MvBoiitJi. 1(171.' AnotJiur oiiLry on tlie smiic piii^u, 
' Duiicane Stewart," in bji'^lish scrij)!, suL;'L;c.sts that tltc iMS. was 
at one time his property. A third, not very legible, AiUan 
Stiuar{t) a'dian M'DkoiincluuUi oig rom sgriohh .so a Icabar 
Shemiiis M'NollaiTnh may mean ' Alan Stewart, Alan son of 
Duncan junior wrote this for me in the book of James son of 
the Doctor.' 

The contents of the MS. IVoni fol. U) to SOa are a copy of 
a Treatise on Materia Medica, being a descriptive list of the 
articles. Animal, Vegetable, Mineral, which the physicians of the 
Middle Ages used for medicinal purposes. Five Gaelic copies 
of this Treatise arc known: — 

1. An imperfect copy in the British i\Iuseum ('Additional 
15,403') containing 167 articles. This MS. is of the fifteenth 
century and was noticed by Dr. Norman Moore in a paper on 
the History of Medicine in Ireland, printed in St. Bartholomew 
Hospital Reports, xi. p. 164, and by M. Henri Gaidoz in the 
Beu. Celt. vii. p. 165. Dr. Whitley Stokes printed the headings 
of the articles in this copy, with translation and comment, in 
the Rev. Celt. ix. pp. 224-240; and Mr. O'Gr. in his Cat. (pp. 
224-231) has further described 'Additional 15,403,' and printed, 
with translation, several Articles from the MS. 

2. A copy in a vellum MS. of the fifteenth centurj^ belong- 
ing to the Earl of Crawford and preserved in the Haigh Hall 
library. This MS. is described by Dr. Stokes in The Academy 
of May 16, 1896, who prints from it, with translation and notes, 
the headings of 118 articles awantin^ in the British Museum 

3. The copy in this MS. 

. 4. A copy in MS. LX, the fullest of the five. It has 312 
separate articles, as against 286 in MS. Ill, and 285 in the British 
Museum and Crawford MSS. combined. 

5. A copy in a fifteenth century vellum MS. in the writer's 
possession. This copy is defective, containing 167 articles 

The copy in MS. Ill was, in its original state, complete, and 
well written by a competent scribe who was a good Gaelic 


scholar, aiul who wrote Latin more correctly than is usnal in 
these MSS. As in the other copies the Hst of Articles is 
arranged alphabetically under their Latin names according to 
the letters A, Jj, C, etc., but not within the several letters. Thus 
the first Article is Aran hai'bd, while the second is Acasia and 
the third Ahsint. Preceding each letter was an index in (laelic, 
naming in their order the several items treated under it. Thus, 
the index to A, with the general heading, Tittil ann so do reir 
Flatearius, ' The Title (Index) here according to Platearius/ 
commences Don geidhalr ' of the cuckoo-spit,' the full heading 
in the text being Aran harha, iar\is,pes uitidi .|. tri Jt-anmanna 
in glteidJiir, ' Aran harha, iarus, pes uituli, i.e. the three names 
of the cuckoo-spit.' The Latin names were written in capitals 
and coloured red, while the initial letter is elaborately drawn. 

As it now is, the list is incomplete. Under ' C,' e.g. the 
Articles on cinaglosa, cinis oirnnis, cito ualens, coconidiinn, 
codion, ceriisa and cihapiruvi are awanting, both in text and 
index. The lists under ' L ' and ' jM ' are also incomplete, — 
the Articles on laudanum, lapis lazuli, lauriola, lapis agapis, 
licium, litargirum, mas, maculata trefolium, wcanda, maru- 
hium, mastix, mellago, mirra, mandrago, and merahuluTYi, as 
written in LX, being awanting. There are no indices to ' L,' 
' M,' or ' R.' Two leaves of ' L/ written in different ink, are 
stitched in between conium and corallus ruheus, while the 
remainder of the Articles under ' L,' with those under ' M,' ' N,' 
' 0,' ' P,' ' Q,' in different hands and ink, divide the text of the 
Article on Diptanus pulegium artis. On the other hand an 
Article on Feihrid fucca .\. an midur huaidh is found in 
MS. Ill only. From fol. 54a onwards the MS. is written in an 
excelleiit but later hand, without colouring of capitals or initial 

The Articles are all written on a uniform plan. The name 
is first given in Latin, and then in Gaelic. The ' quality ' and 
' degree ' follow, and then the medical properties, whether singly 
or in composition with others, are enumerated. Iris, e.g. is 
thus treated: i7'is .{. gloiriam 7 ataid tri h-anmanna air .|. 
Ireos 7 glaldinus 7 iris, iris .\. blath mar chorcair bis air. ireos 
.|. blath geal bhis air. glaidiniLs .[. blath crocha his air. 7 atd in 
liiih so te tirim sa ii {ceim). A prenih do thinol an deredh an 


erraigh 7 heridJi a briglt, dci hlladaui iuidu . 7 aid brtgh Incac/t 
diureiticich innfi j o{s)l.airidJi duinti nut f<{eUgi) 7 na n-drann 
7 in Usa 7 is onor fkogliud.s si an agald urcoide na m-hall spir- 
(udalta) 7 tinnis an gailc tic 6 gJt((,othinarecht. A jjudar do cur 
is na cnedaibJi, 7 coiscidh an ainfeoil 7 glanaidh, iad, etc. etc. 
' /ris; i.e. gloiriam. It has three names, ireos, glaidinus and iris. 
The flower of iris is purple, while that of ireos is white, and of 
glaidinus saffron colour. This plant is hot and dry in the 
second degree. If its root is gathered in the end of spring it 
preserves its virtue for two years. It has a laxative diuretic 
virtue, and it removes the obstructions of the spleen, the kidneys 
and the bladder. It is a powerful remedy against troubles of 
the spiritual organs, and stomach ailments that proceed from 
flatulence. Its powder put on sores checks proud flesh and 
cleans them,' etc. etc. 

Frequently anecdotes, superstitions, and folk-beliefs are 
mentioned. Thus in the Article on coniuvi (Kcoveiov) .|. rof< 
na inoingi mire, ' the seed of the hemlock,' after its medical 
virtues are enumerated, it is added, is di gairter erha interfecit 
socratem .|. in luib neocli ro nnarh socratevi, 'It is it that is 
called e. i. s. viz., the herb that killed Socrates.' Again of 
Margarite this account is given, — .|. a nemaind,'^ fuar tirim 
in clock so 7 a sligen do gabar t . 7 is amlaid fasus in uair 
osglas an sleigean gcdjJiaid a Ian do drucht nemaidhi cuigi 
dunaigh ana timcill 7 do ni clock de. A nemainn ina, in-bia j^oll 
do reir na{duire) fein is i (as) f err ann 7 a betJi geal 7 ata hrigk 
comurtackt an croidki ann 7 curter a lectuairibli. Et mad ailt 
a n&mann do betk geal tobkuir do jpcata cohtim da k-itke 7 leicter 
di an a gaile tri k-uaire no ceatkair J scoilter an t-en ainnsen 
7 boinnter an clock as 7 bi/lk glan solus deallradacJi da eise, — 
' Margarita, i.e. a pearl. This stone is cold, dry, and is found in 
a shell. And it is formed (lit. grows) in this way. When the 
shell opens it takes in its fill of poisonous dew, closes around it, 
and turns it into stone. The pearl that has a natural hollow 
in it is best, if also white. It is comforting in heart afiections, 
and is put in electuaries. And if you wish to make the pearl 
white, give it to a pet pigeon to eat, and let it be left in its crop 
(stomach) for three or four hours. Then cut up the bird and 
remove the stone, and it will be pure, clear, brilliant thereafter.' 


The following description is given of ' Mummy ' or muniia, 
as here written: J. gnr spiHraldli ie tirim sa 3 ceiin 7 is ann 
dogeihhter e sa hahUoin a crichaihh na padhanach 7 na serisd- 
inacQi) 7 antan adlaicter tifierna an tire sin cuirter inoran 
do mirr 7 do omiscus 7 do halsainuin 7 do spisradaihh uaisle 
deghhcdaidJt ina timceall 7 an tan leaghas an corp dogeihhter 
na, piidar min lad 7 ni hfuil do na h-uilidli halada.ihli nis ferr 
haladh na siad. In tan tocter an comra dogeihhter e amesc na 
cnam na iJiular min 7 aia hrigh fasdochach ann 7 coisge fola. 
Is mor foghnus do lucht emetoica 7 don lucht cuiris fuil tar 
am hel a inacli 7 an aigidh disinteria 7 na fola mista. Is mor 
foghnus haladh na guime sin an aimsir an drocJt. aer truaillnide: 
' (Mummy), i.e. a kind of spice, hot, dry in the third degree. 
And it is found in Babylon, in the country of the Pagans and 
Saracens. When the lords of that land are buried, much myrrh 
and musk and balsam and other noble fragrant spices is placed 
around them ; and when the body dissolves these are found as 
fine powder, and of all odours none are more fragrant than they. 
When the coffin is opened it is found as fine powder among 
the bones. It has a constrictive force, and stops the flow of 
blood. It greatly relieves those who use emetics (?) and those 
who vomit blood, and it is a powerful remedy in dysentery and 
catamenia. The odour of this gum is highly beneficial in foul 
polluted atmosphere.' 

The names of the plants in English, Latin, and Greek, with 
other occasional notes, are frequently given on the margin, 
written in English, Roman, and Greek script, evidently in the 
hand of .John Beaton. 

The authority chiefly relied upon is Platearius. After him 
come Avicenna, Constantinus, Ebe Mesne, Isaac and Rhazes, 
with occasional references to Galen, Hippocrates, Macer, Gil- 
bertus, Dioscorides, Averroes and Alexander. 

At the end of the Treatise an interesting colophon recites the 
sources and origin of it : gurah amlaid sin faghltamaid crich 
inmholta cumair tarbhach ar an leaharsa noch do tairrngedh a 
h-ainntitairibh 7 a h-eisimlairihh catrach salernitani 7 do reir 
stuider comaontaigh do dhocturibh shleihhii^isalaAn 7 aduhradar 
na "tnaighistrecha sin gach ni tinnscainter an ainm de gurab 
dingmala a crichnugud an ainm de gurab amlaid sin do crich- 


nuighedh an Icabar so o tadhg hua ciiinn .}. haisiler a hhjisujecht 
a mi octimhir a sollaniain lucdis suihhisceoil 7 is iad do 
h'uimir hlladan 6 f/helii crista co n-uifje sin .\. mile hliadan 7 
an .c. hliadan 7 v hliadna dh&j ni is mo J gac(h) neach leghfas 
an leidxirsa tahraid, hennarld ar <inm<(iu faidlitj i cluivnn J (//illla 
padraic hi challanain neach do g]i<d)h h-e an r/aidheilcc. F. i.n.i.t. 
amen. Misi gilla coluim : ' And thus wc bring to a close in a 
praiseworthy, concise and prolitablc manner, this book whicli has 
been extracted from the Aid Idotarii^ and specimens of the city 
of Salerno, and the kindred researches of the Doctors of Mont- 
pelier. And these Masters said that whatsoever was begun in the 
name of God it was fitting that it should be ended in the name 
of God. And even so we have finished this book from (by ?) 
Teague O'Quinn, Bachelor in Medicine, in the month of October, 
on the festival of Luke the Evangelist. And the number of years 
from the birth of Christ until then was one thousand and four 
hundred and fifteen in addition. And lot every one who reads 
this book bestow a blessing on the sovd of Teague O'Quinn, 
and of Gilpatrick O'Callanan who translated it into Gaelic. It 
endeth. Amen. I (am) Malcolm.' Who Malcolm, the scribe of 
this copy, was, is unknown. The name was common in Ireland 
and Scotland. 

Immediately following this colophon, and in the same hand, 
are several recipes and charms for wounds, burns by water or fire, 
loss of reason, loss of speech, etc. etc., on to fol. 81b, 1. 10, when 
comes again f. i. n. i. t. reXos-. Memoranda in Latin and Gaelic, 
in inferior hand, follow to the foot of the page, and along the 
margin is written in English script, and in clear firm hand : 
Finem composui, sit laus et gloria CJtristo ; gloria p)erpetiLa sit 
trihuenda Deo. Afiev : Xeyo avvai.. The Latin memorandum on 
fol. 81b is repeated on fol. 82b in the same inferior hand. 
Otherwise fols. 82, 83, 84 are blank. Then follows the Calendar, 
already mentioned, — the MS. ending with fol. 85, pasted to the 

1 Antidotarius est liber contra vitia et morbos. Ducauge (ed. 1883) x.v. 



This is an interesting little vellum MS. containing at present 
ninety-nine leaves, measuring only 2h inches by If. It is in the 
original skin binding, firmly fastened with thong, but some of 
the leaves are now loose, and the text is not continuous between 
fols. 60 and 61. Tassels of skin depend from the cover, and 
an old coin is firmly fastened to it with a thong wherewith to 
close the volume. The MS. was originally, it would appear, 
meant to be carried about as a Breviary or book of devotion 
by a monk, for fols. l-22a contain a copy of Psalm 118 (now 
119) carefully written in Latin and adhering closely to the 
Vulgate, while on fols. •22b and 23b are short prayers, also 
in Latin. 

But whatever the original intention, the subject proper of 
the MS., as it now is, commences on fol. 25a, and consists of a 
large collection of definitions and explanations of technical 
terms by the great authorities, mainly in Medicine but inter- 
spersed with not a few in Philosophy and Theology. The dis- 
cussion opens (fol. 25a) with a pregnant sentence from Galen : 
Quein scientia uiuicat non tnoritur, Galienus dicit in septimo 
de ingenio s{anitatis) .|. Ader .G. in 7° .d. ing.s. gach nech aith- 
heodaighes an ealadha ni marh h-e. gurab uime sin do h'ail lim 
in coinpendium so ar dejinicion gach aon neth da jicjither 
duin do scribadh' uair is tre difon na nethed ticniait do cum a 
n-aitJine j a tucsina j o se Dia is cruthoir duin is do is coir 
duin labairt ar tus. Et doberar in denuin so fair. Deus est 
spera integralis cuius scntriim est utrobique circumferencia 
uero nusquam .]. is ed is Dia ann sjjeir comlan ag a fuil a 
sentruim in gach ri-en inad nach etir do timcliilliugud na do 
tacmong : ' Galen says in the seventh (book) of his (treatise) de 
ingenio Sanitatis that he whom science animates is not dead. 
Wherefore I desire to write this Compendium on the definition 
of everything we see, for it is by the definition of things that we 
come to know and understand them ; and because God is our 
Creator it is of him we ought to speak first. And this defini- 
tion is given of him : i.e. God is a complete sphere whose centre 
is everywhere, (but) who cannot be surrounded or touched.' 


Tlirougliout tlie MS. the writer uses the native word (Inuini 
and the borrowed word (IrfiiiUlon iiidillerently. The fact that 
he writes n to represent tlio Latin r {s('ntrmn = centrum), and 
that such words as drfinitio, jyriracio, etc., arc written in (laehc 
with a final h {dcjinieon, privacdn are his usual forms), points 
to the influence of English sounds and fonus upon the author. 
A deiinition of Finuauicnt follows, after which the observation 
is made that the physician ought to know somewhat of Astro- 
logy, for the seven airdrenna. ' planets ' influence disease u])on 
certain days and hours, — two of them, Jupiter and Venus, for 
good ; tAvo, Saturn and Mars, for evil ; while three, Sol, 
Mercury, and Luna, are inviedonacJi, sometimes for good, some- 
times for evil. Then come definitions and explanations of, 
inter alia, ' Element,' Substance, Form, Science, Body, Soul, 
Spirit, Organ, etc. etc., by Plato, Aristotle, Augustine, Thomas 
Aquinas, and many others. 

A new section on the connection of Soul and Body com- 
mences on fol. 43b, where, amons^ other matters, are discussed 
(1) Things according to nature, of which Constantinus names 
four, — lenna ' humours,' haill ' organs,' spirut ' spirit,' con- 
cumusg j oihriugiid ' composition and action.' These generate 
disease. (2) Things not natural. Tateus enumerates six in 
this class, — aer ' air,' hiad ' food,' deoch ' drink,' cumscugud 
' motion,' cumsanad ' rest,' fohnugud 7 Una ' depletion and 
repletion.' From these proceed aicidi na h-annna ' the accidents 
of the souk' (3) Things contrary to nature. There are three of 
these, — galar, cuis in galair, aicid in galair, ' disease, the cause 
of the disease, and the accident of it.' Then follow explana- 
tions of ' Conservation of health,' ' Prognostication,' onedicina, 
doctrina, scientia, ]prude,ntia, intellectus, sajoientia, ojiinio, 
nnorgud ' Putrefaction,' 'plaigh ' Plague,' etc., by Franciscus of 
Montpelier, Galen, Isaac, the Author, Avicenna and others. 

On fol. 56b comes another section on special diseases. 
' Gadisten ' explains apostema.\. nescoit. Guide has the following 
paragraph on Contucon (Contusio): C. est solucon continuatis 
qui accidit a casui vet obuiacone vel percucone alicuius rei non 
acute ut lapitis percucone vel fuste vel obuiacone ad parietem vel 
percucone pedis et siinilihus, which is thus rendered into Gaelic : 
.|. is ed is contucon ann scailiud continoidecli tJiegmus o tuitim 


710 hualadh netlt h-eghi neniJi.-geir mar afa hualadh cloiche no 
maide no theginann do halla no o ■prei'p no o speic cos I con <i 
cusmaile: 'A contusion is a continuous bruise caused by a fall, 
or striking against something not sharp, like a blow from a 
stone or a stick, or striking against a wall, or a kick, or a blow 
from the foot, and the like.' A great number of diseases are 
defined, Ger(aldus) or Ger(ard), Gilbertinus, Bernard (Gordon) 
and others being the chief authorities. But the writer does not 
confine himself to diseases. Thus Petrus enumerates these 
organs in the production of voice (fol. 69): gutur = scornach ; 
lingua = tenga ; f)alat'wm = carhut ; quat(n)or denies = na cethre 
clar jiacla ; duo Iahra=in hd udcJifardch j in bel ichtarach. 
Johanisius gives four definitions of neutruni .|. nenihnecldarda, of 
which the shortest is: n. est res non sana non egrota .|. is ed is 
nemhiiecJdarda ann red gan heth slan no eslan, ' what is neither 
well nor ill.' 

Towards the end elaborate explanations of Definition itself 
are given, with examples from homo, indiuiduwm, etc. to illus- 
trate the metaphysical distinctions taken. Throughout, some 
thirty-five authors are quoted or referred to. 

The history of the tiny MS. is unknown. It was at one time 
the property of the M'Beath physicians. The first twenty-two 
folios were written by a Neil, in all probability one of the family: 
Mise Niall do graifne an hec sin, ' I, Neil, wrote that small 
portion ' (fol. 22a). The name of Niall 6g ' Neil junior' appears 
twice as the owner of the ]\IS. on fol. 24a,b, — >S'e so lehar Nel oig 
' This is the book of Neil junior.' The name of the scribe who 
wrote the MS. from fol. 25 onwards appears here and there on 
blank spaces, and at the end (fol. 99a) he adds the following 
colophon : Misi Mael{s)ecJdainn ni illainn m in Icglia ruaidJt 
do scrib sin do Niall n% Neill Meighethadh .|. mo sesi: 'I, Malachy, 
son of (G)il(f )linn, son of the red leech, wrote this for Neil son 
of Neil MacBeath, i.e. my friend (comrade).' In the family 
pedigree in the Laing MS. there is a Niall og or Neil junior, but 
he is the son of Hector, son of Neil. This last Neil is a 
grandson of Fergus Finn or the Fair who, it has been suggested, 
wrote the Islay charter of 1408. If he was the scribe of the 
first twenty-two folios of this MS. the date would be about 1450, 
which may well be the case. The remainder of the MS. was 


undoubtedly written later, and if the Neil junior of the MS. was 
Neil senior's grandson ho Avould flourish about 1500 or a little 
later. That date, say, 1500-1550, is about the date of the latter 
portion of the little MSS. At the foot of 99a are two memoranda, 
of which misl an rjilhi dnhli. '1 (aiu) the swartliy lad' is the 
only part legible to me. 

MS. IX — Kilbride Collection, No. 5 

This MS. consists of a single leaf of faded paper, — the writing 
upon Avhich is in an inferior hand of the middle or latter half 
of the eighteenth century. The contents are a prescription for 
Strangiuy, and a genealogy of the MacDougalls of Dunolly. 

MS. X — Kilbride Collection, No 6 

MS. X is a very large parchment, 15 in. by 10 J, written in 
double cohunn, with fifty lines and upwards to the page. It is 
but a fragment, breaking off in the middle of a sentence at the 
foot of the tenth folio. It is in fair preservation, as Gaelic 
MSS. go. The inner edges of the leaves are worn away at the 
top, so that several words and phrases are lost, while the outer 
edges at the top and bottom are frequently curled or broken. 

The handwriting is fairly clear, but by no means fine. The 
scribe writes both in Latin and Gaelic carelessly. The ortho- 
graphy is often at fault ; words are sometimes omitted, some- 
times repeated and then roughly deleted, while the Gaelic 
idiom is not always pure. The text is occasionally corrected or 
supplemented in a later hand by writing over the line, or on the 
margin, or at the foot of the page. A mannerism, not confined 
to this scribe, is show^i here and there by writing a letter, word, 
or phrase twice, even thrice, as if to fill up a line. Thus, fol. 
2a2, 11. 9-11 : 

an tan disgailter lenna cintacha an cuirp glnaister na ddd 
roch caili J o ghiaiseacht nan droch caileadh muchar an teasss 
nachirra "] o muchadh an teasa iiadnrra tig am has. 

When the peccant humours of the body are dispersed, evil 


qualities are set in motion, and by the motion of the evil 
qualities the natural heat is quenched, the result of which is 

Again, fol. 4al, last line : 

. . . an caibdil so Hum an caihdil so Hum an caihdil so Hum. 

' (is closed) this chapter by me, this chapter by me, this chapter 
by me.' 

There is not a Avord to indicate who the author was be- 
yond the fact that he refers twice (fol. 6al, 6bl) to another 
Treatise by him entitled de sperinaite (of Sperms).^ As to 
its date, one should say that it must have been put together 
early in the fourteenth centur}^, although this copy was tran- 
scribed considerably later. The author cites Bernard Gordon of 
Montpelier as two persons, — Bearrnard 7 Oordoni (fol. lal). 
He heard of the doctors of Montpelier and speaks of them as 
Boctuircdha nua t-sleibi Pisalaiu (fol. 9b2), ' the 'new' Doctors 
of Montpelier.' In MS. XIV the same author refers to William 
of Montpelier, and cites Bernard Gordon several times. But he 
does not at any time cite the Lilium Medicinae of the latter 
author, a work which was known pretty early in the fourteenth 
century. One should expect that so erudite a writer as this 
would possess a copy of so important a work as the Lilium, 
and his usual practice is to cite the book as Avell as its author. 
It would thus appear that this treatise was composed before the 
Lilium Medicinae came into general circulation. 

The Treatise of which this is a fragment is a learned and 
elaborate commentary on the Aphorisms of Hippocrates, whose 
name, when written in full, appears in Gaelic as Ipocrait, 
Ipocraid, in Latin Ipocras, After quoting, in Latin, a maxim 
from the Liber e2yitirniaruin of Hippocrates, who is here desig- 
nated Righ arbttm Prindsa aboali ' King (of) A., prince (of) A.,' 
and a saying of Hali from the first book of his Teagusc i-iglia 
or Liber regalis to the effect that every one ought to cherish 
this Treatise of Hippocrates alike in his bosom and in his mind, 
the author proceeds thus: 

Ln ncmiine Dei riiisercordia .|. an ainni Dia trocdiri tind- 

^ In a later MS. (XIV) the same author refers to other treatises written by 


sgaintluT an Icabar-sa d'uraile {Mti. (larrkdl) ainiiu amprtH- 
tnoruni 7 fuig leat gru rahadar trl h-aicmedha a n-aimltsir 
Ipocraldk vis in lelghes .\. Empirrisi 7 metoisi 7 loisi. Et as iat 
as cmpirisi and .\. an drong ag amm{h)idi8 araidhi 7 urcaisc 
7 do creidis gu leigistis gach ((en g<(lar leo sin, 7 as iat so a 
n-anmanda .\. Orohasius 7 Alhxmassar 7 Macometus. 

Metoisi umorro ((icini ele iat sein noch. do gnatJadgltedh 
creideamain do gotlia ihJi en aimdl ai<( it sdi-iiic^ jfi(( icJi 7 feada 
fosgair"- gun a cosmailes. Et as iat so a n-((nmanda ]. And- 
tapiis 7 Sacarias 7 Rufus 7 Serajnonn. 

Loitisi umorro na featlsamain nadui'd/ia. noch faair na 
h-ealadha saeramail ata Arsmetricacht j Geomtricacht 7 Astroil- 
aidhecht J Fisigecht. Et as iat so a n-anmanda .|. Ipocraid 
fuair ar dus an ealadha leighis 7 do sgrib h-i and sa teangaidh 
Afraicci 7 do sgrib and sein a teangaidh na h-Araipi 7 and sen 
a teangaid Laidianta. Et, n<( deaghaid sin tainic An. 7 Rasis 
7 Tolamens 7 Constantinus 7 Almasor 7 Isaac 7 Egidius 
7 Johanes 7 Damasenus 7 Gendldus 7 De Sola 7 Bearrnard 
7 Gordoni 7 onilti (31S. muilti) aili. Ipocraidi umorro noch 
do rine an leabhur so re n-ahur a')nprismorum 7 as uime aclerar 
amprismorum .]. as (MS. as asinann) inann ampros as in 
Greigh 7 definisio as in Laidhin 7 crichnugliudh as in G{aidh- 
e ilg) oir as and so do crichnaidheadh "inearrdanacht 7 seachran 
na droingi adubramiar romainn .|. impirisi 7 ^metoisi 7 as ann 
{sa) leabur-sa do gebthar aithni jfaistiiie gacha teagraa 7 leiglies 
gacha h-uili galar 7 cohnedh na sldinti gu dleistinach : ' In the 
name of the merciful God, this book, by name Amprismorum, 
is begun. And be it known to you that in the time of 
Hippocrates there were three schools practising the healing 
Art, the Empirics, the Methodists, and the Rationalists.^ 

' Now the Empirics were those who used charms and specifics, 

^ Borrowed from L. strix (Gr. crrpl^) ' night bird,' 'screech owl.' 
^ No bird appears to be now known by this name, although several are named 
from their cry. Cf. feadag 'the plover' (lif. the whistler). In the Southern 
Hebrides the 'Nightjar' is known as a' chnidheall mhor 'the big (spinning) 
wheel.' Inffdfosc glosses fiibihtH ' hiss.' Cf. Irish Glosses (Dublin Irish Archaeol. 
and Celt. Soc, p. 25). 

^ For Isodore's account of these three schools, v. infra MS. XIII (1) fol. Ia2. 
Of. also O'Gr.'sCat. p. 239. 


and who believed that all diseases could be cured by these. 
Their names are Orobasius, Albamasar, and Maconictus. 

' The Methodists again were another sept who put faith in the 
cries of birds such as owls and ravens and . . . and the like. 
And these are their names, — ^Antapus and Sacarias and Rufus 
and Serapion. 

' The Rationalists on the other hand were the natural philo- 
sophers who discovered the noble sciences of Arithmetic, 
Geometry, Astrology and Physics. These are their names, — 
Hippocrates who was the first to discover the healing Art, and 
who wrote it (his discovery) in the language of Africa, there- 
after in the language of Arabia, and finally in Latin. After 
him came Av(icenna) and Rhazes and Ptolemy and Constantine 
and Almasor and Isaac and Egidius and John of Damascus 
and Geraldus de Sola and Bernard de Gordon and thousands 

' It was Hippocrates, moreover, who wrote this book, which 
is called AviprisTnortciyi from the Greek word annxpros ( = d(f)apicr- 
/Ao?), which is equivalent to the Latin definitio and the Gaelic 
crichnughndh ' ending,' so called because it makes an end of 
the rashness and error of the Empirics and Methodists afore- 
said. In this book are also to be found the (means of) recogni- 
tion and issue (lit. prediction) of every ailment, and the cure of 
every disease, and the preservation of health, duly set forth.' 

The Treatise proceeds thereafter in systematic order. The 
aphorisms of Hippocrates are quoted, in whole or in part, 
in Latin, followed by a Gaelic translation or paraphrase, and 
then by the comment in Gaelic. The first line of the aphorism, 
as well as the first letter of paragraphs, is Avritten in capital 
letters, and is commonly daubed red or yellow. A large space 
is left for writing the initial letter, but in only one instance is 
this space filled in. At the foot of fol. Ibl the divisions of the 
Treatise, with their contents, are given : — 

FogJiailtear an leabur-sa amprisinorum as VII rannaibh .|. 
a VII paArteaglaihli 7 lahliraidh Ipocraid and sa cet pairtedgall 
don leahiir so don hrig{sic) nadiirda 7 da h-oibrig]dh ihh 7 
hialdh in II "pairtedgall (MS. pi. part.) don hrigh aininitJiiglii 
7 da li-oihrighthihh 7 h(iaidh) in III payirtedgall do brig na 
betha 7 do na ballaib spirutallta 7 b{iaidJt) in I I II pairtedgall 

3(» ('Al'AhOClIK OK CAKLK" iVl A N USl MM I'l'S |MS. X 

<lo cotiiicd 7 (I'ollcti iiiiiAii 7 do ijdllrathh ad m-hau {JUS. 'luiiib 
hnan) lorfm-h 7 l){hi'i<lh) in V jxiirtatujall d'eadavtitihlt na 
fethcd/i 7 do tdisccUaihh hdis 7 hel/iadh na ii-eadaiidedh noc/t 
claecldoigldlic.s a teaijindudaihlt de 7 l){iald/i) an VI pair ted; /(dl 
do flux na hroudj d'easl{aintib/i) l{enna) f{uair) j h{iaid/i) on 
VII pairt('dg(dl do na Ji.-nisl{ainfj.hh,) (/era 7 do teajjnuindaihh 
tin da norh tig o lind did)li.: 'This book Aniprinniorunt is 
divided into seven parts or chapters, and Hippocrates speaks 
in the tirst chapter of this book of the natural force and its 
functions. The second chapter will treat of the animal force 
and its functions; the third of the vital force and of the 
spiritual organs ; the fourth of the tending, nutrition, and 
diseases of pregnant women ; the fifth of nervous diseases, and 
of the prognostications of death or life of such diseases as 
develop into other disorders ; the sixth of dysentery and diseases 
of the phlegm ; and the seventh of the acute diseases and of 
numerous ailments that proceed from melancholia.' 

This comprehensive Treatise was held in high esteem by the 
Gaelic Physicians. It was translated into Gaelic as early as 
1403 {v. O'Gr.'s Cat., p. 222). It is frequently referred to 
{v. supra p. 9, et aliis; cf also O'Gr.'s Cat., pp. 221, 264). The 
Scottish Collection does not now contain a complete copy. 
But this MS. gives the greater part of Chapter i ; MSS. XIII (4) 
and XIV supply three copies of a portion of Chapter 11 and 
one copy of a part of Chapter iii ; MS. XXI gives in whole or 
in part Chapters iv, v, and vi, while MS. XI gives the whole 
of Chapter vii. One is impressed with the ability and especially 
with the erudition of the author, whoever he was. He makes 
occasional mistakes. He makes Bernard and Gordon, Geraldus 
and De Sola, Johannes and Damascenus different persons in his 
list, although the mistake is not kept up in the text. Still his 
knowledge, entirely from MSS., is extensive and accurate. 
Among the names included in the list on fol. lal the following 
are not further mentioned in this MS., — the Empirics, Albamasar, 
Macometus and Orobasius ; the Methodists, Antapus, Rufus and 
Sacarias ; and the Rationalists, Almasor, Egidius and Ptolemy. 
On the other hand he quotes by name, and by their works, 
several authors who do not appear in his list. Such arc 
Aristotle, frequently cited as Feallsam ' the philosopher ' ; 


CoUiget, II dcsigmiLiou of Averrocs ; CoimnuuLator, whose proper 
name is unknown to me; Diaferus ; Gail-, who may be Galen, 
although that great authority is usually cited as G. simply; 
Johannes de Sangto nafido Anglicus (John of Gaddesden :*); 
Johannes Hispolensis ; Johanisius ; Theophilos and Ostracus 
Avhose joint work on heat and cold is quoted on fol. Gal ; and 
Thaddeus of Bologna {MaldJilsder Tatheus de honionia) fol. 
Sal. Doctuiri 'Doctors,' Fi^ig/n ' Yhysldans,' Maighisdreacha 
'Masters' and P/v/i/^ic^" ' Practitioners ' are referred to, without 
being cited by name. 

But the great authorities whose views are quoted and com- 
mented upon most frequently are, after Hippocrates, Galen 
who wrote a comment on these aphorisms which is con- 
tinually cited here, e.g. an gluais na h-aifrisi so ' in the gloss 
on this aphorism ' ; Avicenna ; Aristotle ; John of Damascus ; 
Isaac; Rhazes; and Isodore. The author is quite familiar with 
the works of these men which he often quotes by book, chapter, 
and paragraph (fen). Not infrequently he confutes them by 
quoting from another treatise of theirs. Sometimes he explains 
the seeming difference between them and Hippocrates by point- 
ing out that in such cases they misunderstand the meaning of 
the great master. The author gives his own views with confi- 
dence, whether they agree with, or differ from, the authorities. 

MS. XI — Kilbride Collection, No. 7 

MS. XI consists of four folios of parchment, large size, 11 in. 
by 8i. It is written in double column, in a very small, but 
round, regular hand, giving about sixty lines to the page. The 
last page is largely illegible, the MS. having been for a consider- 
able time without a cover. There is no ornamenting or colouring 
of capital letters. 

The following is a summary of the contents : — 

Fols. lal-4al contain the commentar}- on the seventh 
and last chapter of the Ainprismo^mrn of Hippocrates. This, 
however, is in a different hand, written Avith greater care, and 
is of earlier date than MS. X. It opens thus: In acquis 


morbis fi-l(ji<l{i )l<(s r.cfrciiii/nhi m iiniliiin eat. E<loii thidscaiiiter 
ann so <(ii, F//;xiir^ice/ ((5V/ii/</)7'i.s*><'>7'/6v/i 7 o do hilxii^' Ipocraid 
is no pairtidud)h. letJi, (i inas diim do comtarthalhh, 7 do aicidih 
morain d'eashdntihh lahraldJi, .se ann sa pairtlcei delghinec/i (so) 
do taisceltaib hois'J bethad 7 do na comarfaib an niolta 7 in 
dimolta. Et tulcter tri nethi cum droch comartadh 7 tri nethi 
cum dedh comartha dib. Cum dedk comartha maitlt 7 nisferr 
7 nin ro ferr. Cum a ni as dimolta mar ata olc 7 ro olc 7 
marblitdch. Et tuc let an tan adelr Ipocraid malum .|. olc as 
mo ata sin do leth na bethad na do leth an bais. Et an tan do 
(jnatliaighes Ipocraid an foccd so .|. peissimwin .|. ro olc tuicter 
sin cunntahirtach etir bas 7 bethaidli. Et an tan gnathaidhes 
don focal so mortale .|. marbldacli tuicter ann sin Ipocraid ac 
diultadli na betli.adh 7 ac faistine an bhais. Et is ed adeir is 
in canoin so da m-betit na rainn imeallacha co fuar is na 
h-easlaintih gera as ro olc an comartha sin oir foillsichidh 
muchadh an teasa nadurdha is na ballaib prinnsipalta. Et as 
iad so na rainn imeallacha da labraid Ipocraid .|. sron 7 cluas 
7 barr mer na cos 7 na lamh 7 buind 7 dernanna. ' In acute 
diseases cold in the extremities is a bad symptom. Now here is 
begun the seventh chapter of the Amprismorum. And as 
Hippocrates spoke in the previous chapters of the symptoms 
{lit. signs) and accidents of many diseases, he speaks in this last 
chapter of the prognostications of death and life, and of the 
symptoms that are favourable and unfavourable. We must 
understand that there are three words (lit. things) which express 
bad symptoms, and three which express good symptoms. To 
express good symptoms are maith " good," wis ferr " better," and 
nis ro ferr " best." Three express unfavourable symptoms such 
as olc '"bad," ro olc " very bad," and marbldacli "fatal." And note 
that when Hippocrates uses the word malum " bad," he means 
that the indications point to recovery rather than to death; 
when he uses peissimum " very bad," he means that the 
issue between life and death is doubtful ; but when he uses the 
word mortale " fatal," he believes that recovery is hopeless 
and death certain {lit. indicated). What Hippocrates says in 
this canon is this, — that in the acute diseases cold in the ex- 
tremities is a very bad symptom, for this shows that the 
natural heat is quenched in the principal organs. And the 


extremities of which he speaks are the nose, ear, the tips of 
the toes and fingers, the soles and the palms.' 

Thereafter the commentary proceeds maxim by maxim as 
in MS. X. Among the new authorities cited in this chapter of 
the Amprismorum are Gilbertus Anglicus and Rogerus oi- 
Rogerius. Towards the end of the chapter (fol. 4al) several 
recipes for plasters, and salves for wounds and sores are given, 
the last of which runs thus : — 

Item, gnh haindi gahair 7 mln ruis lin (7) surjh fleagha 
urdail rlu uile 7 herhter co maith dentaib no co m-bia rigin, 
curter cermfon m-hraiged 7 is Qmir sin leighister an cned daruh 
ainm sginannsia maille grasaih dia j na li-ecdadhna : 'Also, 
take goat's milk and flaxseed meal and a quantity of the juice 
of chickweed equal to both ; boil well together until the com- 
pound assumes consistency ; apply an emplaister of this to the 
neck, and it, by the grace of God and the (healing) Art, heals 
the sore called Quinsy.' 

Immediately thereafter comes the subscription : Finit 
Amen. Feargus o caisidi do sgrib so a tig mwigli i caisidi 
e cer faithchi caerach so tarn rolrii la limasa etrl. ' Fergus 
O'Cassidy wrote this in the house of Henry O'Cassidy . . . 
sheep green(?), on Saturday before Lammas-day,' etc. 

A copy of this Chapter, written by Gilpatrick the Scot, and 
dated 1413, is found in the Yellow Book of Lecan (Y.B.L.), 
pp. 456-462. 

The remainder of the MS., so far as legible, is taken up 
with paragraphs on various subjects, — medical, physical, philo- 
sophical, e.g. : 

On fol. 4al-2 is a note on facthvgud, now f<iothcJiadh, 
faocJiadh, meaning 'ease,' 'relief,' ' favourable turn,' — the word 
by which the Gaelic physicians translate crises. The question 
is asked whether f<(et}iugiid comes gu ]t-oban')h 'suddenly' or 
gradually. The writer cites Galen on the point and to the view 
of that authority opposes his own. 

On fol. 4al-2 come remarks on the Feallsanis (Aristotle) 
maxim: Scire est rem per catisam (MS. qnasrim) cognoscere .|. 
aithniter gach ni do reir a cuisi, ' every thing is known from 
its cause.' There are four causes, — materialis or cuis adbiira ; 



ejiciens or cats denmusn, ; foriudl i'^ or culs criU/uil(//il/u; ; and 
ii{(t)nnlis or cwIh cricliiutidhtcdch. Which of the four is 'First 
Cause'? To.'^ar/i 'first' is to be understood in two senses, — do 
rftir s)nn(iiiifi;//>fhl, 'first in thought': and do rcir <i('ine<imkna, 
' first in activity.' When the four causes are taken in connec- 
tion with tosach each of them in turn comes out as First Cause, 

Next comes (fol. 4a2) a paragraph commencing : LaiKjfrang- 
eas (uleir iia hrlafhra so: ' Latifranc says the following words: 
There are three hrl(j(( or 'virtues' operating in oile(nn<(in 
foirfni 'perfect nutrition (?),' — hr'xjli claccldaidJdeocli no im- 
2^0 /fye(<c/t, 'a changing or transmuting power'; hrigh aentadach, 
'a unifying power'; and hrigh cosmaileach, 'an assimilating 
power.' From the failure of any one of these various diseases 
arise, as eitic 'hectic fever' from the failure of the first, dropsy 
from that of the second, etc., etc. 

In the paragraph following (fol. 4a2), the question is asked 
whether neasgo'id 'emposthume' can properly be called an 
eudolnte or 'disease.' Galen is cited in proof that it cannot: 
When one can work without reducing his hrhja or 'vital forces' 
he can have no disease, but he can do so although suffering 
from neasgoid. Further what is a cause of disease is not itself 
a disease; what is not accompanied by ieinnus or 'illness,' like 
pleurisis, or neasgoid, is not a disease ; what cannot be generated 
has no teinnus, and neasgoid cannot be generated, otherwise it 
would be found in a particular organ, or pass from one organ to 
another, or arise from a seachran or 'error' of Nature; but 
Nature makes no error : for all which reasons neasgoid is not an 
easlainte. On the other hand all the authorities affirm the 
contrary, and various considerations are brought forward to 
show that they are right. 

Fol. 4a2 — bl contains an interesting note by Galen on guth 
'Voice' and voice-production, extracted 'from the chapter on the 
voice in his book.' Definitions of cossacldacli ' Cough,' and 
singidtus ' Hiccough,' Gaelic fail (in Scottish Gaelic (f)aileag,) 
are also given. 

On fol. 4bl a fresh trachtadh or ' tract' begins, but be3^ond 
the fact that the subject is medical not much can be made of it, 
the whole of this last page, with the exception of an occasional 
line or phrase, being practically illegible. 


MS. XII— Kilbride Collection, No. 8 

MS. XII consists of twenty-one leaves of parchment, larg^e 
quarto. It is made up of four layers (the third being of some- 
what smaller size), stitched together by a stout thong, but the 
third and fourth are now loose. They are all fragmentary. 
The second and fourth arc in the same hand, and are parts of 
the same treatise. The various parts of the MS. have been sub- 
jected to rough usage, and a considerable portion of the text is 
now illegible. A note on the margin here and there supplies an 
omission or explanation of text. In all the layers, the various 
sections and paragraphs are introduced by maxims quoted in 
Latin, and written in capitals. Initial letters are frequently 
omitted, with spaces left for them. AVhen inserted they are 
plainly drawn and uncoloured. 

1. The first layer consists at present of five leaves, of which 
a portion of the first is torn away. There is a leaf awanting 
between the first and second. The upper part of the page is 
taken up with an elaborate Calendar, in which but compara- 
tively few obits are entered. 

The subject of the text, which is written in double column, 
in a very good hand, is anatomical, beginning with the com- 
posite organs, and first the Brain {incinn). This organ is 
described as fuar ' cold,' Jiiuch ' moist,' and although in sub- 
stance smeramail ' of the nature of marrow ' is different from 
s^ner ' marrow.' The text is fragmentary and in part also 
illegible. Leahar na n-ainniinti (leg. ainmintedh) is referred 
to, and Lanfranc and G(alen) are cited. Thereafter (fol. 2al 
et seq.) the various sections of the text are introduced by a 
sentence in Latin, paraphrased and enlarged upon in Gaelic. 
Thus fol. 2al has a paragraph on Bones in general, — their 
number; some containing marrow, others not; some fitted to 
form alt or joint by having ends (ciirn). in the one set, Avith 
hollows to receive them in the corresponding set. Henricus 
is cited. Then follows (fol 2a2) an account of the Skull 
(doigenn). The bones of the skull are seven, with smaller 
bones, four in number according to Aliabas. Lining the skull 
are sreahhanna ramra 'thick membranes' which Guido calls 


perl,cr(i7iiui)i. The contents of the sknll iiro i^ivcn, with tlio 
remark that the hrain in man is hirt^er in proportion than in 

On fols. 3a2-4a2 roittn na h-didhchr ' the parts of the Face ' 
are described, — forehead, brows, cheeks, jaws, teeth, nose, ears, 
eyes, and month. The Teeth are of the natnre of l)one, and 
according to Guido they liave mothiigud 'sensibility.' Their 
roots vary from one to five. Their number is usually thirty- 
two, but occasionally only twenty. They are named as follows, — 
two clar-fiacla 'front-teeth; two gerain 'incisors': two mod- 
ramla 'canine'; eight vu'd-fiacla 'back-teeth'; and two ra.s- 
salas. In addition to Guido, Avicenna, Galen, and Lanfranc 
are cited. 

The remaining sections of the text treat of the muinel or 
Neck (Fols. 4a2-5al); the dinnen or Shoulder-blade (fob 5a2), 
which is described as do letli an oclda mar sluasaid do leth 
na droma mar sliseoig, (in shape) ' towards the chest like a 
shovel, towards the back like a shaving (of wood) ' ; the Hand 
(fol. 5bl-2); and the Nerves (fol. 5b2), when this layer comes 
to an abrupt close. 

2 and 4. Layers two and four go together, both being frag- 
ments of a comment on Isaac's treatise on Diets. The fourth, 
consisting of five leaves, comes tirst in order. The text, which is 
somewhat illegible, gives the commencement of the treatise. On 
the top margin is IJtc. emenuel. In del nomine. Amen. Then the 
text commences : quoniam irnprimis coegit a.ntiqtios disputare 
de naturalis ciborum : adhon as ed ader Ysac ann sa Icidxir -s-o 
do rinne se do na dietaih uilidhi . . . comhegnidhid . . . na 

sen docturi e atchttr do denam co h-oireda do nadur 

maille socamlacht j stuider dethnisech do denam don tslainti 
7 don eslainti J do lorgairecht da coimed 7 da leigheas. Et 
ataid 2 cnis co h-egintach cum an dstuider sin .]. an diet 7 an 
leigheas, etc. : ' What Isaac says in this book Avhich he made 
upon diets in general (lit. universal) i.s that the old physicians 
persuaded him to revise specially (what he had written ?) 

regarding the nature of deliberately, and to make 

close study of health and disease, and to investigate regarding 
the preservation (of health) and the cure (of disease). Now there 
are two essential conditions of that study, — Diet and Medi- 


cine, etc' The writer goes on to add that with respect to diets 
the main rule is to use the most nourishing, and with respect 
to medicines to use those which expel the things that are con- 
trary to the complexion of the patient. The complexions are 
then treated of from various points of vicAv. In the exposition 
the author takes occasion to contradict a dogma of Avicenna ; 
and to enunciate the general principle that the complexion of 
each body must be viewed with reference to the complexion of 
each orq-an of it, a fact which the old doctors erred in ignoring. 
Reverting to Foods the author observes that their action and 
potency depend on their quality; their composition; and the 
constitution of those who consume them. In respect of bias or 
taste, foods are distinguished in eight classes, for three of which 
he has no Gaelic name, — aigedacli from aifjed ( = acefum) 
' vinegar,' iioinntega (pontica), and insipitus ' tasteless," else- 
where said to be 'of the taste of water.' Some like cucur- 
bita which 'perforates the veins' are without bias; while in 
the case of others, like lentes, caulis and cailig, their sug 'juice ' 
is of opposite quality to their sub(staint) 'substance.' 

Having investigated the brtga 'virtues' of foods •do reir 
derbtha ' by proof,' ' experience,' he now proceeds to consider 
them do reir resuin ' according to reason.' From this point of 
view foods are known in three ways, — (1) in respect of their 
taste, smell, essence; (2) of their complexion; and (3) of their 
composition. Thereafter comes a long and interesting discussion 
on the production of fruits from seeds and plants ; the nourish- 
ment of trees; the generation of plants and animals, with the 
views of the Sophists thereupon ; and the nutritive value of 
different grains. Then comes a gap between the fourth and 
fifth leaves of this layer. 

When the text resumes (on the last leaf) the author is dis- 
cussing the influence of dtiil 'element,' and especially uisge 
' water,' and the views of the Sophists upon the point. He goes 
on to consider the different kinds of flesh, with their value both 
as food and medicine, and of earth products generally. Animals 
are divided into coillfeacJui or Jiata ' wild,' and muinterda 
' tame,' the only one of the former class specially commended 
for its flesh being the cxqjr loins or wild-goat. Hippocrates and 
Galen are cited. The nutritive quality of the flesh of animals 


is, jicconliiii;' to Isaac, aireclcd by llicir iialiiru or 'complexion'; 
their ago; tlie food tliey eat; their coiidil-ioii, wlicther fat or 
lean, or as the author has it 'hard' {cnniidh): the taste of 
the riesh ; and its proper cooking, cor'njhKj/i (leg. cor'ii;/<i</,/i) 

The second layer, consisting of four leaves, begins abruptly. 
The author is comparing the nutritive value of the blood of 
kid and calf, the former being, according to him, preferable for 
convalescents. Thereafter he takes up the blood of swine. 
The remainder of the contents of the la3^cr discusses the hctha 
' life,' which the food-producing animals lead, — their own food ; 
the time of year when they arc in best condition, as affecting 
the value of their tiesh as food ; the parts of the various animals 
that are most nutritive; the value of lucllmul 'fat' and sDter 
' marrow ' ; of fowls ; milk ; and fish for dietetic purposes. 
Fresh- water fish is stated to be more nourishing than the fish 
of the sea. Hippocrates, Galen and Rufus are cited, as also 
Hermeas (fol. 4a2) and ' the old Doctors.' 

3. The third layer consists of seven leaves, written in a very 
good hand, and much better preserved and more legible than 
the others. Its contents are metaphysical rather than medical. 
The first chapter (fol. Ial-b2) is a tractate by Thomas Aquinas 
on the secret works of nature, translated into Gaelic, according 
to the colophon, by Cormac O'Donlcvy, evidently the scholar 
who, in 1459, wrote parts of the Brit. Mus. MSS., Harley 546, and 
Arundel 38o {cf. 0"Gr. Cat. pp. 171, 257). The opening sentences 
read as follows: Qiioniam in quihusdam naturalibus cor- 
poribus quedavi acciones naturales apparent .|. osa follus 
gniviartha, nadurda li-egin nach. eider a ciisi do tucsin a cuid 
do na corpaib nadurda is ulme sin do iar{r) br{atJiair) 
n^gradsi ormsa an ni do cijinn orro do sgrihadh dih. Et do 
ciou CO follus CO leanaid out cuirp dullila gluasacJU man did 
tigeornalglies inntu onar is follus is in cldoich ac dul an icJdar 
tre tigeruas talinan do beth innti 7 brig fuartha is na mitcdlaib 
tre tiger nils an usci masedh gnim 7 gach gluasacht da 
fuil (ig na corpaibh duilita do letli nan dul o comsuidigter iat 
ni fuil cunntahart ar a cuis 7 ar am bunadus gidhedh ata 
cuid do gnimarthaib na corp nadurda nach eider do cuisiugud 
o na duilib onar afa viagnes ag tarraing an iarainii 7 leigJteasa 


alrid/ithi a<- folmtif/ud leniutnn airidflil o hallalh airidthi don 
corp 7 is h-egln tosaighi J cuisi is airdi na mar aduhramar 
do hdh. (If/ iKi' r/uimnrfJialh so : ' Inasmuch as it is manifest that 
there are certain operations of nature the cause of which cannot 
1)6 ascertained through natural agencies (lit. bodies), a brother 
monk (?) requested me to write down such observations as I 
might make regarding these. Now I see clearly that created 
bodies follow the movements of the elements which govern 
them, as is manifest by the falling of a stone through the 
influence of the earth upon it, and the " coldness " of metals 
through the influence of water. Accordingly no doubt exists 
regarding the cause and origin of such actions and movements 
of created bodies as proceed from the elements of which 
they are composed. Nevertheless there are some actions of 
natural bodies which cannot be traced to the elements, such 
as that of the magnet attracting iron, and certain medicines 
purging certain humours in certain organs of the body, and 
these must proceed from higher principles and causes than 
those we have spoken of There are two ways in which the 
superior agent acts upon the subordinate. One is when it com- 
municates 'form' as well as l)rl(/ 'power,' as when the moon 
gives forth the light which it receives from the sun ; the other 
where the higher gives ' power ' alone to the lower, like the saw 
in the carpenter's hand. The argument is developed by illustra- 
tions from the ebb and flow of the sea under the influence of 
the moon ; the attraction of iron by the magnet ; the cure of 
disease by relics, i.e. in reality by God through the agency of 
these; and by such plants as reithirfnim purging certain 
humours, because of a certain hrig or virtue put into such 
bodies and remaining in them. The author calls this hrijj a 
tosach inmedonach, eisigeacJi ' a principle inherent, essential.' 
Plato and his disciples said that what they called ydee 
ofave ' substantial form ' to ' thinos natural.' The author 
combats this view. According to him 'natural bodies' derive 
their hrig from the ' heavenly bodies.' All lower bodies are 
referable to the heavenly, except the soul of man which pro- 
ceeds from an immaterial cause (cuis nem-adharda), i.e. direct 
from God. 

The next chapter (fol. Ib2), starting with a quotation from 


the second book of ihu dc <(ni ma of the Feidlsn m. (Aristotle), — 
lit (licit ji/i ildsop/ias in necuiido dr <inl)na — treats of anuiii 
'Sour and esse 'Being' in man and animals. Esse is in things 
which have life. There are several kinds of ens, — snisihi/is, etc. 
He then goes on to speak of the Senses generally. On fol. iJal 
the Senses (celfada) are considered specially. They are of 
two classes, — foirimdldch ' external; and iriincdonach, 'internal.' 
Comentatur de celo et imindo is cited. Having spoken of the 
external senses (fol. 3bl), the objects of these — light, colour, 
sound, taste, smell, touch — are treated of. Liimen and lux 
are distinguished, the former being the imaujJh or reflection of 
the latter (cf. the difference between soillse and solus in 
Scottish Gaelic). In a section on things visibilia innom inata — 
sofecjtlta air naaJt full ainvi — the author instances scales of fish 
and indair inorijdldJdi 'lamina of putrefaction,' and explains 
how these can be seen in the dark. Under ' touch ' medium is 
described as inmedonach ider an oil (jluaister j nacit (jhtaislnn 
7 an nl glualsis 7 nacJi (jluaister: 'intermediate between that 
which is moved and does not (itself) move, and that which 
moves and is not (itself) moved.' Comentatur, Alibertus {de 
sensu), Feallsam {In libra de sensu et sensato), and Themis- 
teus are cited. 

On fol. 5b2 the exposition of the (rtfada ln')ned(jnacha ' the 
internal Senses ' is taken up. The enumeration is taken from 
Avicenna's sixth book on Nature (cf. infra-, p. 48, where the 
quotation is said to be from the Jiftk book), and is as follows : 
sensus coininunis .\. in cetfad coltclnn {Govumow Sense) 7 iina- 
ghinaco .\. in hrUj {ntsamlaidhteacJt (faculty of Comparison) 
7 fantastlca .\. in brig delbldach (the faculty of Presentation) 
7 estlriiatiua .|. in brig smiuilntlgJdeach 7 breatJmacJi (the 
faculty of Thought and Contemplation) 7 memoratiua .\. in brig 
cuimneach (the faculty of Memory). These are explained at 
length. Oi c'ulinhne 'Memory' it is remarked, on the authority 
of Comentatur, that it comes (jn, h-obann ' instantly,' Avhereas 
athcJiuimline 'Reminiscence' comes Is an lariiiolreacld 'by 
being called up.' Alibertus, Themisteus, and Algazel are cited. 

The last subject treated of (fol. 7al-b2) and the exposition 
is not concluded when the text breaks off abruptly, is potencia 
tntel,lectiua — don cumactain tucsanalg ' of the Intellectual 


Power.' In the bu.rn/inoil or opinion of Thcinistcns it is both 
gnimach ' active ' and fuilingteach ' passive.' Aristotle and 
Comentatur are also cited. 

MS. XIII — Kilbride Collection, No. 9 

MS. XIII consists of six layers, being portions of six different 
MSS. bound together. With the exception of a scrap of Fingalian 
lore found on the margin at the bottom of fols. 4b and 5a of 
the last layer, the contents are all medical. 

1. The first laj^er consists of eight leaves of parchment, folio, 
Avritten in double column, in a good clear hand. Initial letters 
are large, elaborately drawn, and coloured in red, or red and 
black ; but frequently a blank space represents such initial 
letters. A note here and there on the margin supplies an 
omission in the text. At the foot of fol, la meisi ' I,' and at 
the foot of fol. 2a meisi m ' I, M.' are written ; otherwise there 
is no indication of author or scribe. 

The contents are canons and maxims of Damascenus, or 
rather glosses by Isodore on canons of Damascenes, quoted in 
Latin, and explained in a Gaelic commentary. The writer 
frequently illustrates his argument by a proverb or saying quoted 
from various authors in Latin and translated into Gaelic. The 
whole Treatise is theoretical rather than practical. It opens 
thus : Liberet te Deus,JiU anutntisime, a deuio herroris conseruet 
te in uiain 'prospiretatis .\. co saera Diet tu a mic cartanaig o 
aininfhis an t-shedchrain J co coimeda se tu a slighe an t-shoirh- 
esa, ' God liberate thee, beloved son, from the ignorance of 
error, and keep thee in the path of success.' Thereafter the 
connnent proceeds, the author remarking inter alia that Isodore, 
in this gloss upon Damascenus, understands by onac not ' son ' 
but ' disciple,' who owes a greater love to his master than son 
owes to father, for while the latter gives ' material being' (e /si 
adburda) to his son, the former gives to his pupil ' formative 
being' (eisi crutliaighihc) which is the ' nobler' of the two, inas- 
much as from it proceed fitting speech, wisdom, and virtue. 
On fol. Ia2, the author gives Isodore's description of the three 
schools of medicine mentioned in MS. X {v. siqnxi, p. 28), 


{(•f. also O'Gr. (JaL, p. 21^0). Isodorc says that there ai-e two 
reasons on account of wliich the natural |)liiloso])lu'r's find the 
healiuL,^ Art, hard to uiKhu'stand, tlie lirst bein^^ the dUicreiit 
views held by the professors of Medicine, cjj., lin])i"t'isl noc/i. do 
■ul;/ i lyr I ii 1/11(1 le lt-'fir<-((is<j hilhedh, J IajkUiIsI (Irr/. LoKfJi'isi^rz. 
Loif/Jiicl = Logici from lixjlca') 'nodi do itdjji olhri ti(/ndk le 
niit<dl(id)Jr, ct Emofold>i'h {'iiwioicl = mctkodica) iiocJt do nig 
odn-ingud/i le ballad) na n-alnimiidteg'^ 7 do creideag^ d'an 
gothad^h ; 7 tfu; h-egsamlact na droingl so cxaridacJd do heit{h) 
ar an drolng tainlc hi a n-dlaig cum tuicsina na h-ealadan 
leigJiis : ' The Empirics who profess to cure {lit. work) by salves 
made from plants ; the Rationalists Avho cure by metals ; and 
the Methodists who work by the organs of animals and put faith 
in their cries. And the difference between these has caused a 
diversity of views in their successors in understanding the 
healing Art.' The Treatise ends abruptly at the foot of fol. 8 ; 
but other parts of it are found in MS8. XVII, XXII, and 

Among the many authorities cited are, in addition to 
Damascenus and Isodore, Algazel, Aristotle, Averroes, Avicenna, 
Constantine, Galen, Hali, Hippocrates, Isaac, Johanisius, and 
Orbacius. Of non-professional authors, the writer quotes Senaca 
(Seneca) and Salumon (Solomon) on reading, — the saying of 
the former, L<i(jcio lecta placet, dicies repitUa phicchit, being 
rendered /o?'/>a;7f/(/ an legad 7 tarhaigi an t-atJdegadh ' Reading 
is pleasant, re-reading is more profitable'; that of the latter, — 
Legere et non inteligere est ne leg ire — is dimmn ni do legadh 7 
ga.n a tuicsin ' It is profitless to read anything without under- 
standing it.' The Syntax of the Gaelic Article enables the 
writer to turn a dictum of the feallsam. neatly to his native 
idiom: Medicus sanat Socratini et non Jiorninem .\. Leigisldh 
an liaigh Socrates 7 ni leigisi in diiine: ' The ph3'sician heals 
Socrates (but) not Man.' 

Nothing very definite can be said about the age of this laj^er. 
It may be of the early fifteenth or even of the fourteenth 

2. The second layer also consists of eight leaves of parch- 

^ The unaspirated y for dh may be due to ' localism.' A similar phoneticism 
is observable in the neighbourhood of Kintail and elsewhere iu Scotland. 


raent, folio, written in doul)le column and in a good hand. 
Capitals are plain and, except on the first page, uncoloured. A 
rent in the third leaf is repaired with red silk thread. To a 
footnote on fol. 4a is appended, in a comparatively late hand, 
the initials 2I.B. which may be for Malcolm Bethune. This 
layer is of later date than the first. The orthographical com- 
bination ao, e.g., is common, and the graph 2 stands for (in, ta, 
as well as for est. 

The MS. is defective at the commencement. The last page 
is largely illegible, but the text of the second column is con- 
tinued across the page at the bottom, suggesting that the end 
of a chapter, if not also the end of the MS., is reached. 

The contents are various, the author showing a tendency to 
turn aside now to Astronomy, now to Metaph3'sics. He gives 
his own views with confidence, and does not seem to put much 
faith in his contemporaries. The text opens with a new section, 
but with evident reference to preceding matter, thus : /y iad 
so oiprlghtJii an leighis aonda J adeir G{alen) go full tri 
h-oiprighthi ag an leighes aonda .|. oipriugud uilidJd J olpriug- 
ud rannaighi j oipriugud coitcind: 'These are the actions 
of simple medicine, — and Galen says that uncompounded 
medicine has a threefold action, — universal, particular, and 
general ' (cf supra , p. IG, where a similar statement is attri1)uted 
to Avicenna). The author proceeds to explain these from vari- 
ous points of view, both of the medicine and of the patient. He 
states that the doctiiire otuaglnt ' the doctors of to-day,' mistak- 
ing the teaching of their elders, have forbidden a certain 
treatment (fol. Ia2) ann sa chuid is gaire don F(h)rainc do 
Saxanaihk 7 a Saxanaib fein 7 an Albain 7 an Eii-inn, 'in 
the part of France nearest England, in England itself, as also 
in Scotland and Ireland.' 

On fol. 3a2 detached paragraphs are given on ine{a)nibra 
spermatis\ the euingill (MS. cuincliill) or qualities oi full derg 
'sanguis,' and lenn ruadli ' choler ' ; hruidemlacht 'brute 
instinct ' which according to the text is of two kinds, criadham- 
ail 'clayey,' and aerda' aerial,' the former having as its dilus 
or property snain ar fud na, tahnan 'to wander (lit. swim) 
over the earth,' Avhereas the latter's dilus is in case of birds 
flying, and in case of cows loAving, thus showing a higher stage 


of ffticNtii ' intclli^tj^cncG' ; and Jlidii 'inoisturc' in its three 
varieties, as shown respectively in plants, wine, and water. 

On fol. 8bl a new subject is thus introduced: Adeir an 
fealhani (joroh e fi'ialli. h/ds an brigJt dhilcagluich "j na hriga 
ciirthar do congnum did ag dennm an cct dlleagha a fear 
lenna fiuiir se h-uaire. Et is- e fad hJd.s a fear lenna duih nai 
uaire. Et is e fad his ag denum an cct dileagJia a fer lenna 
ruaidli tri h-uaire co leth. Et Ik e fid h/ds a fer fhola deirge 
cethir h-uaire co leth: 'The Philosopher says that the time 
which the digestive force, together with the forces that co- 
operate therewith, takes in completing the first digestion is, in 
the case of a person of phlegmatic complexion, six hours; of 
one of a melancholic complexion, nine hours ; of one of a 
choleric complexion, three and a half hours ; and of one of a 
sanguine complexio]i, four and a half hours.' Then follows the 
time which the various digestive processes take in performing 
their respective functions in the case of persons of the four 
' complexions,' with the disorders and diseases attendant upon 
each stage, and in each complexion. The treatment of the 
diseases is not much entered upon, but metaphysical discussions 
and the influence of the planetary sj^stem on disease are 
unusually full, and continue until the last page, where defini- 
tions of several technical terms are given. 

The authority chiefly cited is Avicenna (Au, Aui, once 
Ian). Animatus is frequently cited on the first two leaves, 
but not afterwards. Galen, Hippocrates, Damascenus, Isaac, 
Apolonius, and Henricus (MS. Hanricus) are also cited. Fcall- 
sarii (Aristotle), The Philosophers, The Doctors, are often referred 
to. This author does not appear to be too well versed in 
medical Bibliography. On fol. 2bl he mistakes the title of a 
book for its author: vis na, gallraih eile ainmighes iiainn- 
thegni in a leahur fein, ' to the other diseases which Pantechni 
mentions in his own book.' Hippocrates and Galen are each 
credited with a Treatise named Pantechni. 

3. The third layer also consists of eight leaves of parchment, 
folio. The skin is white and fresh. The handwriting is large 
and good, somewhat angular. The writing is in double column. 
The first letter is highly elaborated. Elsewhere capitals are 
plain, but on the first five pages and the last frequently dashed 


with red. Emendations appear over the hne and on the 
margin. There is a blank space on fol. 4bl. 

On the top of the first page is written, In nomine patris 7 
Jilii 7 sj^iritus sancti. The author announces his purpose 
thus: — Trachtadh cumair tarbach solusta and so d'foilUiiiq- 
adh onen^nan lucht an eitseachta a noua {sic) ^nentori: 'Here 
follows a concise, useful, and clear Treatise to illumine the 
mind of the reader (lit. hearers) by a new Expounder.' The 
Treatise is more elaborate than concise, and is occasional!}' want- 
ing in clearness. But it is a comprehensive exposition, by an 
able and learned man, of the science of Medicine, as understood 
at the time. Who the ' new mentor ' was we are not told. The 
work is theoretical rather than practical, and continually passes 
from Medicine to Metaphysics. The practice of the author is 
to summarise the views of the authorities on every subject he 
takes up, to point out their discrepancies, and endeavour to 
explain if not to reconcile them. He states his own views 
with confidence, even when they differ from the highest 

The Treatise is divided into two main parts: (1) Regarding 
Medicine generally, and (2) Regarding the classification and 
functions of the various organs. But in the course of the work 
various distinctions are made, and explanations given of many 
things. Thus ' Theory ' and ' Practice ' take up a large space. 
So do things ' natural,' ' non-natural,' and 'contrary to nature' 
(c/. supra, p. 24). A cha|)ter on the divile or ' Elements ' gives 
the views of the philosophers from Plato and Aristotle down- 
wards, with a comment upon each. 

The second part of the Treatise commences with the Heart 
(fol. 4b2). Then follow paragraphs on the Brain, Marrow, 
Liver, etc. A chapter on the huAll seirhhislgJil ' ancillary 
organs,' such as the Veins and Arteries, comes next, followed 
by a long chapter on the hru/a or 'powers,' 'faculties.' The 
briga are first considered generally, and then specially. Among 
them is the brig 7iadurda or ' natural force,' in the exposition 
of which the author tells us that the Philosophers use the term 
Nature in eight different senses, and the Physicians in nine 
(fols. 7b2 — Sal). Individual briga, such as the brig oilemhna 
' the nutritive force,' the brig fastaigtheach ' the constrictive (?) 


force' arc then taken up, but before the discussion of the latter 
is concluded the text comes to an abru])t close. 

A large array of Authors is cited, in i lie case of Aristotle, 
Avicenna, Constantine, (ialcn, Hali, lli])|)ocratcs, Isaac, Johannes 
(Damascenus ?) and Isodore, the particular Treatise quoted 
from is frequently named. Among the less common authorities 
cited are Plato on vXrj (fol. 4a2), and on 'nature' (fol. 7b2), 
Almogesto Tomoei, Boethius, Turius, and Tolameus (Ptolemy). 
The writer makes an occasional mistake in his bibliography. 
Thus he attributes the De aiilmn of Aristotle to Hippocrates. 
But this may be a mere slip of the pen, and ought not 
to count much against an author so learned and generally so 

4. The fourth layer is a fragment of four leaves of parch- 
ment, folio size. It is defective at the beginning and end, and 
when compared with MS. XIV it is found that three leaves are 
awanting between the (present) second and third. The writing 
is in double column, and in the same hand as j\IS. X. In onl}^ 
two cases are capitals inserted, but space is left for them. A 
rent in fol. 1 is repaired with green silk thread. 

The subject is a portion of the second book of Hippocrates's 
Amprismorwin. In the commencement of the text the dis- 
cussion is on csldiitl ffcra 'acute diseases,' from which the 
author proceeds to Fevers, which are described in great detail. 
The subject is not concluded on fol. 2b2. On fol. Sal the 
author has passed on to pnrgoide ' emetics,' which are con- 
sidered in their several varieties and suitability, until the text 
breaks off on fol. 4b2 in the middle of a sentence. 

In this portion of the Amprisono7"um two new authorities are 
cited, — 3[ai(/isfer U'dlialmvs o Sliab Pimknoi- and Aonudklus de 
uilla noua ' William of Montpelier and Arnaldus of Villanova.' 

5. The two leaves which form the fifth layer of the MS. are 
put together in an unusual way. Four leaves of quarto vellum 
written in double column were taken asunder. A strip of the 
skin, including some of the text, was cut from the side of each, 
and used to stitch the four quarto leaves as two folios. These 
were bound into this MS., but were found to be longer than the 
others. They were then folded in at the top and bottom so as 
to make them rnore or less uniform with the adjacent leaves. 


The text is not continuous. The page now shows in four 
cokimns. The hand is large, round and clear. Capitals are 
large and finely executed, but not coloured. 

The subjects discussed are j^urgoide, — their varieties, when 
they ought to be given, and how they operate ; Foods, especi- 
ally the flesh of sheep, cows and pigs ; and i\lilk (including 
butter, whey, curds and cheese) of cow, sheep, goat, mare and 
ass. Among the authorities cited are Hippocrates, Galen, and 

6. The sixth and last layer of MS. XIII consists of eight 
leaves of thick parchment, large quarto. This layer is a com- 
plete MS. in itself, written in double column, and in a clear but 
somewhat rough hand. The MS. was for long without a cover, 
and the first and last pages are not easily read. A marginal 
note here and there supplies an omission of text. On the last 
page the subject being unfinished at the foot of the second 
column is continued on the bottom margin and written across. 
The author writes in clear, idiomatic Gaelic, with a turn of 
happy illustration. Six different subjects are treated of, and 
each is concluded, the usual docquet (Fin it. Amen.) being 

(1) The first subject discussed is the doctrine of the four 
grcuhis or ' degrees,' in Gaelic celmeniui {cf. MS. II, sujjra, p. 16). 
Foods, drinks, and the materials from which medicines were 
composed were, in respect of quality, classed as hot, cold, dry, or 
moist, in one or other of four (ri/menna or degrees. The 
exposition opens in Latin, the words being legible only in part : 

{N)otan(him (tri)plex est doctrlna g(raduuvi), which 

rendered into Gaelic reads : is follus go fuilid tri forcedail ar 
na celmennaih, 'it is manifest that the doctrine of the degrees 
is threefold.' The three are then defined, and commented uj)on 
at great length, the discussion taking up rather more space than 
the other five subjects put together. At the foot of fol. 2al, 
the author states that the ' truly noble men ' who formulated 
and developed ' the science of the degrees ' were in succession 
G(alen), Jacobus Alcinndi, Averroes, and Arnaldus of Villanova. 
To himself, being an unripe youth, was given by grace the privi- 
lege of collecting and putting together these maxims and other 
' secrets.' In speaking of climate in connection with the quantity 


of medicine to bo given, he instances larlid n<t h-Kho'ipl/ {\\Q 
Egyptians,' as occupying a hot country, and the Lorhi<nhiial(l(h) 
'Scandinavians' a cold country, while ^^7/^//^ PisnhiJn ' Mont- 
pelier' enjoys a temperate (me.snr(l(() climate. 

(2) Mil ' honey ' and rrir ' wax ' are treated of on fols. 5al — 
Gal. Srx modisi md rof/noscitiir .\. adeir Nicohins co fuiled se 
modJia on <uihintrr an mJid : ' Nicolaus says that there are six 
ways by which Honey is known.' The six marks of good honey 
are given : (a) Spring honey is superior to that of Winter, {h) 
Gold-red honey is superior to pale. (^;) The lower layer of the 
comb is superior to the upper, {d) The sweeter the taste the 
better the quality, {e) The thicker the honey the better. (/) 
Bee- honey is superior to that made from sugar. Wax is then 
considered, and thereafter the medical properties of both. In 
addition to Nicolas (H)ispanus, Galen, Aristotle, Isaac, and 
Johannes de Sancto Mando {cf. supra, p. 31) are cited. 

(3) A chapter on the cetfada ' senses ' follows on fols. 6al — 
7a2. After quoting a maxim from the first book of the Feall- 
f<ains Metaphysics, the author proceeds to name the cfifada, 
giving the five from the fifth book of Avicenna on ' Nature.' 
The substance of the chapter is to be found in several of the 
MSS. {cf. e.g. supra, p. 40). Of the internal (inmedonach) senses, 
the writer states that they have their seat in the brain, some in - 
the front portion {incJtind edain), some in the central (medon), 
and some in the posterior portion (inchind cuil). In addition 
to Feallsam (Aristotle), Avicenna, Alibertus, Algazel, and 

Comentatur ' are cited. 

(4) On fol. 7a2 — b2 is a version of the tractate De amore 
hereos, already described (v. supra, p. 11). The texts here and 
in MS. II are practically the same. 

(5) A well-written tract De solucione co7itin'iuitis .\. do na 
cnedhaih 'of wounds' is found on fols. 7b2 — 8bl. This tract is 
also, in substance, met with more than once (cf. e.g. MS. II, 
supra, p. 11). Wounds are here divided into four classes, each 
being described in detail. On fol. Sal their cure (curacio) 
is considered, and on fol. 8a2-bl various ceirineacha ' salves, 
plasters,' are recommended. 

(6) The last column (8b2), with the margin at the foot 
of the page, is taken up with Hydrophobia. The text is 


practically the same as that of MS. li, already noticed (v. 
s^ipra, p. 1 ] ). 

MS. XIV — Kilbride Collection, No. 10 

This MS. consists of two layers of parchment, large quarto, 
each containing eight leaves. The two are fastened together, 
and bound in pieces of skin stitched roughly by a thong. This 
cover was written uj^on, but only parts of the text are now 
legible. These are in Latin, — one being a fragment of the 
Gospel of St. John (xviii. 39-xix. 21) which follows the Vulgate 
closely, but with a few words transposed and one or two 
omitted ; another is devotional. A few words and phrases are 
written in a modern unformed hand on the inside of the cover, 
— one of them reads Mise leabar Neill meic Giollandris, ' I am 
the book of Neil son of Gillanders,' one of the M'Beath 
physicians, no doubt. There are Neil and Neil glas or 'gray,' 
sons of Gillanders, in the M'Beath pedigree above referred to 
(v. supra, p. 5). 

The contents of both layers are the same, as also that of 
MS. XIII (4) (v. supra, p. 46), — portions of Chapters ii. and iii. 
of the Amprismorum of Hippocrates. The first layer, although 
on the last page in smaller script, and written with a sharper 
pen, is evidently in the same hand as that of MS. X and 
MS. XIII (4). The second layer may also be by the same 
scribe, although the writing is somewhat larger, rounder, and 
more carefully executed. The three texts of MS. XIII (4) 
and MS. XIV (1) and (2) so far overlap. Thus MS. XIII (4) 
fol. 2al, 1. 11 to the foot of fol. 2b2, corresponds to MS. XIV 
(1) fols. lal-2bl, 1. 10. The gap between fols. 2 and 3 of 
MS. XIII (4) is wholly covered by MS. XIV (1), fols. 2bl-5b2, 
and in part by MS. XIV (2), fols. lal-2bl, 1. 34. Further, 
fols. 3 and 4 of MS. XIII (4); fols. 6, 7, and 8 of MS. XIV (1) ; 
and fol. 2bl, 1. 85 to 4bl, 1. 41 of MS. XIV (2) give the 
same text. Thereafter the text of MS. XIV (2) is unsupported. 
The three texts agree so closely that the one must have been 
copied from the other, or all of them from a common original. 

On fol. 7bl, 1. 9 of MS. XIV (2), the third Chapter jof the 
Amprismorum begins: da ipocraid is in cet j^f don 



lf'(ihur-s(( a inpt'iHrnor^itn don hrnj midiii-da, "^ tin li-oihrij/hl Ih 
7 is in diird pf don l>ri(/ li'i iiinhjlil "J da h-olhrnj/itih lidjrdid 
se is in 2)t so don hri;/ J>('ofh<ii(j j do 'na halladj spiradalta: 
' Hippocnitos having in tlio lirst chapter of this book, Ampris- 
moriiin, treated of the natural force and its functions, and in 
the second chapter of the animal force and its functions, he 
speaks in this chapter of the vital force and of the spiritual 

The large section of the second Chapter of the Amijrisiaorriin 
preserved in these texts deals mainly with Fevers, — their 
divisions and subdivisions, their symptoms and treatment ; and 
purgoide ' Emetics,' with a variety of subsidiary matter. The 
comparatively small portion of the third Chapter of the same 
Treatise (MS. XIA^ (2) fols. 7bl-8b2) discusses changes of 
seasons with their bearing on health; the diseases prevalent in- 
the various seasons; and kindred subjects. 

The authors quoted or referred to are many. Bernard 
Gordon is cited several times, but there is no mention of any 
work of his. The author refers to several works of his own, e.g. 
XIV (2) lal artiail adubrumar an libra criseos {in libro 
crisioso XIV (1) 3bl) ' as we said in the book on Crises.' Else- 
where he speaks of leabar na cohmplex ' book on the com- 
plexions ' by himself, and leabar do rindemair do gnathugud 7 
do oibrigtJiib na naduiri daenda 'a book which we composed 
on the habits and actions of human nature ' {v. supra, p. 27 n). 

MS. XVII — Kilbride Collection, No. 13 

MS. XV^ll consists of three leaves of parchment, largo folio 
size. One leaf is detached, and is written in a different hand. 
The text of it corresponds to that of XIII (1) fol. 2a2 1. 35 to 
fol. 3b2 1. 25, but in a different hand from XIII (1). The other 
two leaves are attached, but the text is not continuous. The 
subject is still a fragment of the Treatise commenced in MS. 
XIII (1), — an elaborate commentary on medical maxims or 
aphorisms by Isodore. The text of the first leaf of the two is 
found in MS. XXII fol. Ib2, 1. 40 to fol. 3al, 1. 45. The second 
leaf wives on the second column the conclusion of this treatise, 


with tlic usual Fiiiit. A'lnen. Thereafter come two detached 
paragraphs, as if to fill up the column, one on foirme duileta 
' created forms,' the other on brig nadurdo. or uirtus naturalis 
' the natural force.' Fol. 2b is not written upon. 

By the aid of MSS. XXII and XXIII, this Commentary on 
Isodore's maxims, begun in MS. XIII (1) and concluded on MS. 
XVII 2b, can be pieced together so as to leave only one blank 
in the text of the large Treatise. Thus the last column of 
MS. XIII (1) is repeated on MS. XXIII fol. 1, and the text 
is continued. At fol 2al, 1. 22 MS. XXII takes up the text 
and carries it on continuously over its eight leaves of folio, when 
it comes to an abrupt close. The extent of the gap from this 
point until MS. XVII fol. 2 takes up the text and concludes the 
Treatise is not ascertained. 

MSS. XIII (1), XVII, the loose leaf in XVII, XXII, and 
XXIII, containing portions of this Treatise, are all written in 
different hands, a fact which indicates that this Commentary, 
like the Amprismorum of Hippocrates, was highly prized by 
the Gaelic physicians. In addition to the authorities cited in 
MS. XIII (1), riatearius is mentioned in MS. XVII. 

MS. XVIII— Kilbride Collection, No. 14 

MS. XVIII is of paper, folio size. It is written in double 
column, in a modern hand, large and clear but not very fine. 
There are sixteen leaves or thirty-two pages. The first page is 
numbered 80 and the last 104. But p. 88 is repeated, as are 
also pp. 93-99. On the other hand page 91 is omitted in the 

The text was evidently meant to be a copy of Bernard Gordon's 
LUium Medicinae. As it now stands it is but a fragment, 
beginning and ending abruptly, and with a break between p. 90 
and the next (p. 92). The top margin of the recto of the leaf 
is headed an c. pt { = an cet pairteagal) ' The first Particle ' or 
Book, while the verso has up to p. 96 Don Lubra ' of Leprosy,' 
thereafter Do h-Shalchar an Chroicinn ' Of Foulness of the 
Skin.' From p. 92 to the end the text agrees word for word 
with the copy of the LUium Medicinae in the Library of the 


Society of ScoLtisli Aiiticiuiirius (p. 4-(il', 1. II Lu p. (i2i), 1. l(i). 
This toxt contains the concludiiit,^ ]>!iiL of the chapter on 
Scrofula (cap. 21) ; cap. 22, don Liihni. ' on Leprosy ' ; cap. 23 ' on 
Morphea'; cap. 24, ' on Scabies'; and the opening sentences of 
cap. 25, 'on Pustules' {t/oraln). An occasional note on the 
margin supplies an omission of text, otherwise there is nothing 
in this excerpt to indicate author or scribe. [An account of the 
Lilium Mcdicinac will 1)0 given later.] 

MS. XX— Kilbride Collection, N(j. 16 

MS. XX is a fragment consisting of six leaves parchment, 
large folio (12 in. by 9). It is written in a plain, regular hand, 
in double colunni, with fifty lines and upwards to the page. 
Beo"innin£rs of sections are written in capital letters, but there 
is no ornan:ientation or colouring. The ink is dull, and the MS. 
has been roughly used, so that in some parts, especially the last 
page, it is difficult to read it. Rents in the skin are stitched 
with red silk thread. This MS. was written or transcribed at a 
later date than most of the medical parchments, the script ao 
for ae, e.rj. aon, rood, taohh, being common throughout. 

The commencement of the text is awanting, but the Treatise 
closes on the eighth line of the last column (fol. 0b2). Then 
comes a docquet giving the date, which is illegible. Another 
note follows: Aoif^ (in tigherna an fan do niarhadh CohthacJi 
o inadadh . . . ' The age of the Lord when C. Avas killed by the 
hound . . .,' but again the date cannot be fixed. Lower down 
is Misi Eoin Macbetha A'pril 16 . . 'I (am) John MacBeath, 
April 16 ... ' with other illegible matter. At the foot of the 
previous page (fol. 6 a) is written across the margin in English, 
and in inferior hand, 'This was writin by me, Luke T(?F)ully, 
the first of November, 1679,' which, considering the ortho- 
graphy, may be about the date of the transcript. 

The text opens with the latter part of a prescription to be 
given in the first aicid or accident in the aixis of fever. The 
other aicidi, with their symptoms and appropriate remedies, 
in which blood-letting has a prominent place, follow. Tart 
' thirst ' is treated of thereafter. 


A subsequent section opens with the statement that there is 
a longer period in the aixii^ of the fevers called quinctana, 
sexana, etc. to decena than in quartaita, with an explanation of 
the fact. Feihris sang in is is thereafter discussed, including 
sinoca, sinocus, and kindred varieties. A section follows 
' Regarding the diseases which are not adburdha ' (material), 
or, as afterwards explained, those in which there is not adhur 
or ' matter ' which must be got rid of. Here efemera which may 
he fire, i.e. 'real efemera,' or nach fir ' what is not so,' and eitic 
'hectic fever,' are the chief subjects of discussion. 

Other sections treat at length oi diahcticii 'p<'^''i^io and min- 
gitus sainginis (fols. 4b]-5b"2), their cause, symptoms, and cure. 
The last section is on the mamilla and the various disorders 
to which they are subject. 

A feature of the Treatise is the full and detailed recipes pre- 
scribed for the diseases treated of. The recognised authorities, 
Hippocrates, Galen, Avicenna, Averroes, Constantine, Hali, and 
Isodore are cited, as also Alibertus, Bartholomeus, Dioscorides, 
Egidius, Gilbertinus, and Serapion. In referring to the vicAvs 
of Avicenna and the Doctors who agree with him, the author 
makes the observation (fol. 2al): ucus ni coir dwinne techt an 
aighe raite nan doctuiri add an adlacad onaill h-anoir ' It does 
not become us to contradict the dicta of the Doctors, but to 
bury them Avith honour.' 

MS. XXI— Kilbride Collection, No. 17 

MS. XXI consists of eight leaves of parchment, ordinary 
folio size, written in double column, and in a very small but 
good hand. The initial letter is large and highly elaborate, 
showing that the treatise is complete at the commencement. 
It is incomplete at the end, the text breaking off in the middle 
of a sentence. Several memoranda appear on the margins, one 
or two supplying an omission in the text. There is nothing to 
indicate author or scribe. 

The subject is a part of the Aniprisniorum of Hippocrates, 
written in the same style as the portions contained in MSS. X, 
XI, XIII (4-), and XIV. The 'aphorisms' or 'canons' are 


quoted in whole or in part, in Latin, written in capital letters 
and for the greater part coloured, while the coniiiicnt follows, 
in Gaelic. Here the several books or ' particles ' of the lar^i^e 
Treatise are not distinguished, but from the table of contents 
given in MS. X they are shown to be, in whole or in [lart, 
Books 4, 5, and G. 

The text opens with an exposition of various disorders attend- 
ing Pregnancy and the diseases resulting therefrom. Among 
these Leprosy, Dropsy, and others are named; but that chiefly 
dwelt upon is Syncope, — its varieties, treatment, and cure. 
Side issues, ejj. barrenness in the male as well as in the female, 
arc considered in some detail. A large section is devoted to 
Milk,— its composition, together with its nutritive qualities. A 
variety of questions propounded by ' Comentatur,' — whether the 
milk of an animal partakes of the nature of the animal, like its 
flesh and blood; whether the milk is affected by the kind of 
grass the animal feeds upon ; why animals are milk-producing 
while birds are not — are discussed. 

Some observations follow on Wounds and Sores, with or with- 
out swelling. Spasms, Rigor, etc., with the diseases to which these 
give rise. Then follows (fols. 5a2-6a2) a long section on 
ictericia or huidlieacliair (in Scottish Gaelic a hhiiidheach) 
' Jaundice.' Three varieties of ' Jaundice ' are named, — crocJida, _ 
or yellow, uaine or green, and duh or black. Various remedies, 
external and internal, are prescribed. 

On fol. 6a2 commences the exposition of Lienteria, and on 
the inner margin opposite is marked in vi pi. This clearly 
means the sixth ijairteagal or book of the Treatise, and shows 
that the preceding sections on wounds, sores, etc., formed the 
fifth book, as the portion on pregnancy, etc., formed the fourth 
book. The discussion on Lienteria is followed (fol. Ia2) by 
Disentirla, after which come diseases of the kidneys and bladder. 
Remedies in the form of potions, plasters, electuaries, baths, 
and special diets are prescribed in great detail. The text comes 
to an abrupt close on fol. 8b2. 

Among the authorities cited in this part of the Ampris- 
7noruin are, in addition to Hippocrates, Galen, Isaac, Avicenna, 
Aristotle, Comentatur, G(il)b(ertinus), Gerallterus (fol. (jal) and 


MS. XXII— Kilbride Collection, No. 18 

MS. XXII consists of eight leaves of parchment, folio size. 
It is written in double column, in a good, clear, but plain hand. 
As already stated (v. supra, p. 51) the subject is a continuation 
of the Treatise on canons or maxims of Isodore, commenced in 
MS. XIII (1). Here the first line of the canon, quoted in Latin, 
is written in round capitals, and daul)ed in red. The text is a 
fragment opening and ending in the middle of a sentence, but 
continuous, and covering a wide field. Various ailments and 
diseases, with their cures, are considered, but in somewhat 
general terms. Prescriptions are few, but baths, clysters, 
electuaries, unguents, and plasters are frequently recommended. 
Blood-letting, in the two forms of cuidr ' vein ' and adore ' horn,' 
'cup,' is discussed at length; as also the influence of climate, 
seasons and planets upon health and disease. Egidius and 
Ptolemy, not referred to in MS. XIII (1), are here cited. 

MS. XXIII — Kilbride Collection, No. 19 

MS. XXIII is a fragment consisting of six leaves of parch- 
ment, small folio size. It is written in double column, in a 
good, plain hand, without ornamentation or colouring of any 
kind. The tirst and last pages are more or less illegible. There 
is a gap in the text between fol. 2 and 3, and 4 and 5, which is 
supplied by MS. XXII. The subject, as stated above {v. p. .51), 
is a part of the Commentary on maxims or canons of Isodore. 
In comparing the texts of this treatise conunon to MSS. XIII 
(1), XVII, XXII, and XXIII, one is led to the conclusion, not- 
withstanding slight differences in diction and the occasional 
omission of a clause or quotation in one or other of them, that 
they are not independent translations, but copies of a common 

MS. XXV— Kilbride Collection, No. 21 

The contents of MS. XXV are mainly Religious. But the 
MS. proper is covered by four leaves, two at the beginning and 
two at the end, of small quarto, parchment. The text of these 


is chietiy medical. Some Memoranda were written on fol. la, 
but they are undecipherable. Fol. 4b is blank. Tlic writing is 
in double column, in a plain but clear hand. A few marginal 
notes, not too legible, appear. There is no colouring or orna- 
mentation of any kind. 

The te.xt on fol. Ibl opens abruptly, — somllis no ni elli 
incoch iiK(ctli(is 7i(( leanna, .... 'very sweet or any other thing 
that mollifies the humours.' Then follow prescriptions for (jaUtr 
nan duas, 'disease of the ears,' especially cnuic na chuts or 
parotide {=7rap(OTl'i) 'tumours of the cars'; disorders of the 
uvula (cioclh-hhraii/lted); nose- obstructions {sron oiiucJiadJi); 
pleurisy; heat and cold in the Htonv.icAx : fastidium (eimeltus) ; 
luas craidlil 'palpitation.' Thereafter come paragraphs on 
diets, — fish, apples, beans, and milk, among which sleep and 
water are included. Hippocrates is cited. 

There is a lacuna between fols. 2 and 3. On fol. 8al the 
text treats of milk, curds, cheese, and butter. Fol. 3a2-b2 gives 
the proper diet in pleuro-pneumonia (pplemonia), diseases of 
the liver, spleen, and kidneys. A paragraph on the foods suit- 
able when the vein of the arm is opened (fol. 4al) closes this 
medical fragment, with the usual Finit. Amen. Two short 
poems, not always legible, fill up the remainder of the page. 
The subject of the first is ' Death ' ; the second is attributed to 
G{o)fraidli o Cliinia. 

MS. XXVI— Kilbride Collectiox, No. 22 

The medical portion of MS. XXVI consists of six leaves of 
parchment, quarto. The writing is in double column. The 
text begins and ends abruptly. 

Six different subjects are treated of: — 

1. The hlasa or tastes (c/. supra, pp. 13, 37), in connection 
with which Gilbertus is cited. 

2. A chapter headed don fi.lun ' Of Felon. The text con- 
sists of a number of prescriptions in the form of plasters and 
potions for Felon, Fistula, Cancer, Carbuncles, and Furunculus. 
This chapter ends on fol. 4b2, and the remainder of the column 
is blank. 

3. On fol, 5al-2 is a fresh chapter which professes to treat 


of Elephantiasis, Morphea, Scabies, Apostemata, and Pruritus. 
Only the first two are mentioned. Under Elephantiasis, Arnaldus 
is cited, and under Morphea, Hippocrates. 

4. On fols. 5bl-6al are named the foods etc., suitable for 
each of the twelve months of the year, beginning with March 
and ending with February. The account professes to follow a 
leahar ' book ' which is not named. 

5. The days and hours on which Sun and Moon enter the 
same comartha or Sign in each month of the year are given on 
fob 6al-2. 

6. On fob 6bl-2 the subject is Sleep. The last couple of 
lines are illegible. In this paragraph oi?- ' because' is written 
oigh, a phoneticism which recalls, in Scotland, Tiree and Uist. 

Several notes are found here and there on the mai'gin. The 
following evidently refers to some calamity threatening Mull, 
written perhaps by one of the Mull M'Beaths. Uch, a Mltuire 
is onairg do feraihh Muile ata am. hetliaidlt an meid mairjis 
dih a nocJd, ' Alas, Mary, woe to the living men of Mull who will 
survive this night.' 

MS. XXVII— Kilbride Collection, No. 23 

The MS. proper consists of five leaves of parchment, rather 
small folio. It is enclosed in a cover formed of four leaves 
of parchment, firmly stitched together with a thong. These are 
written upon in Latin. The outer pages are now illegible. On 
the inner pages the hand is apparently the same as that of the 
cover of MS. XIV. On one of these is a copy of the Gospel of 
St. Mark xiv. 47-xv. 1. On the other, which is broken, there 
are verses of the Gospel of St. John (cap. xi); of the Epistle 
to the Philippians (cap ii.) ; and of Psalm xxii. (Vulgate xxi). 
On the inner side of the end cover is the note : Me fein 
leahJtar Ghillanndrias duihh "j ni 'maitlh an litir so again, 
' I am the book of swarthy Gillanders, and this my script is 
bad.' Gillanders Avas doubtless a MacBeath, and probably the 
father of Neil son of Gillanders Avho appears on MS. XIV 
{v. supra, p. 49). 

The contents of the MS. are varied, but mainly Medical. 
The text opens with a note by Jacobus de Forlivio on 


Electuaries, the openinc^ sentences of which are quoted by the 
late Dr. M'Lauchlau in Celtic Glraniiiijs, p. 101, but. the writer 
takes up a variety of topics. Avicenna is cited. 

A succeeding cliapter (fol. Ib2) is on 'How to know things,' 
based upon the views of the philosophers, and especially of 
' C!onientatur' in the beginning of the first book on Physics. 
'Vho, discussion is chiefly on Miller la prima, Forma, and Prieacio, 
the last being rendered into Gaelic esbaidh, na foirme 'absence 
of Form.' ('hapters on Himoea inJiatiiKi (fol. 2a2) which is not 
translated, and J!J/ica (fol. 21)1) 'hectic fever' follow. Bartholo- 
meus is the authority cited in both chapters. 

An interesting chapter on Music is given on fols. 2b2-3al. 
Musica est 'pliirimum disionilium in unum, redactorwin Con- 
cordia .|. is ed is ceol vo is hindes and raoran do netltih 
neamchosmaile do tanking co h-aentadhach an aen ceol amain, 
' Music or melody consists in uniting many diverse sounds 
(lit. things) harmoniously in one musical sound.' ' Aristotle 
(or Arnaldus?) says that there is music in the domun or 
universe, in daendacht or humanity, and in indstriiminti or 
instruments. The various divisions and subdivisions of each 
are named. Of ' human music ' e.g. some is in the body, some 
in the soul, and some in both combined. Of musical instruments 
some are 'stringed' like timpan or lyre; some are 'wind', 
or 'air' like the organ; while others are 'voiced,' like gahail 
dan ' singing songs,' and candairecht ' chanting.' 

Paragraphs by Arnaldus on the duile (cf. supra, p. 45) or 
elements, and datlia or colours follow on fol. Sal ; the causes of 
the aicida or 'accidents' in disease (fol. 3a2); and the difference 
between trlstitia, timor, and ira (fol. 3a2, but continued not on 
3bl, but on 3b2). 

On fol. 3bl is a paragraph by Egidius to the effect that 
hetJia 'life' may be regarded from three points of view: 
volujjtiiosa or sanntach ' covetous ' or ' selfish ' ; politica or 
saethrach ' industrial ' ; and conteinplatiiia or smuaintigtecJt or 
intsamlaigtech 'intellectual' or' imaginative.' Man shares the 
first with the brutes, and where it predominates he is unworthy 
of the name ; he shares the second with his fellows, and where it 
predominates he is a man merely ; he shares the third with the 
angels, and where it predominates he is more than human. 


Paragraphs by Avcrroes in secundo de coilictorio on the 
administration of medicine, and on duinte ' obstructions ' fill 
up the remainder of the coliinm. Fol. 3b2 is partly blank. 

On fol 4al a different subject is introduced thus: Do 
guididcr me na caruid is f err ayvAii sf/rihtlta cu cwmair cugu 
leigheas dileagtha 7 folmuigldJii diuidi j comsnidighthi neoch 
gnatJtaiges wtfisigi in a 2)'fciiticecJda J ar in guidi H%n 7 ar 
maitJii 7'ium fcin htibeorad ar (hts do na leighesaihh diuidi 7 
comsuidigldhi fohnaigea gacJi en lenn 7 do leighes dUeag/d/ia 7 
foliiiuightliigacha lenna in gach hall am hi .sy, etc. (cf. sfcj^ra, p. 12), 
' My best friends have entreated me to write to them succinctl}' 
(regarding the) digestive and purgative medicines, both simple 
and compound, which physicians use in their practice ; and in 
obedience to this request as well as for my own benefit, I shall 
first name the simple and compound medicines which purge 
each individual humour, and (then) the digestive and purgative 
medicines of each humour in each organ, etc' The author 
certainly does write succinctly. The medicines are named, 
simple and compound, in orderly sequence, Avhich dissolve the 
three humours, — len7i ruadh ' choler,' lenn fiiar ' phlegm,' 
lenn duhh ' melancholia.' Then he goes on : do lahrumar 
don leighes dileaglias gach lenn labrumar a nois don leighes 
tairrnges he ar na, dileaghtha et atait tri neithi is insmuain- 
tighthi cuigi sin. An cet ni dih ca leighes is dilus do gach 
lenn do tarring. An dara ni ca med da gach. leighes is coir 
cum gach adb^ir dih sin do tarring. An tres ni cindiis follm- 
nuiglder an leigh-es cum na lennand do tarring, ' Having 
spoken of the medicines which dissolve each humour, let us now 
speak of the medicines which ' draw ' the humour, after being 
dissolved. For this purpose three things are to be kept in view, 
(1) what medicine has, as its property, the power to attract 
each humour, (2) what quantity of each medicine is necessary 
in order to draw the matter in each case, and (3) how are 
the medicines to be regulated in order to attract the humours.' 
These points are laid down in the same concise manner 
(fol. 4a2). On fol. 4bl comes the second part of the tract, — 
the treatment of the humours in the individual organs, which 
is continued to fol. 5al. Thereafter comes the third part ' the 
medicines which give relief, and draw forth from the organs 


the "evil complexion" which the hiinioiirs leave there.' This 
section is fragmentary. A space left blank on fol. is filled 
in, in inferior hand and different ink. The treatise comes to 
an end on fol. 5a2 with an enumeration of the many medical 
virtues of iioriiwiit ' wormwood.' The remainder of the colunm 
is taken up with the various colours of urine and their medical 
significance,, a subject that turns Tip frequently in these 
documents {v. aj. pp. (S, 62). Fol. .5b is not written upon. 

John Mesne is cited in the last tract, the name being written 
in Gaelic, — ^:ieon Mcmic, and in the (jonitivc case (do iwlr) Hein 
MeKiw (fol. 4a2). 

Explanatory and other notes, not alwaj's too legible, appear 
occasionally on the margins and blank sjiaces. Thus on fol. 8b2 : 
Bennaclit ann so o Niall do cJntm -jxo cJiompandAcJii fain .|. 
Ruairi Siaghail, 'A blessing here from Neill to my own 
companion Rory O'Shiel.' 

MS. XXXIII— Highland Society, Kilbride, No. 2 

Two MSS. covered by very old skin are enclosed in the 
wrapper labelled XXXIII, and both have been described by Dr. 
Donald Smith {Rep. on Oss., App., pp. 293-4). 

I. The first is a parchment of eight leaves, small folio size. 
It contains a Calendar, carefully written in a good, clear hand. 
On fol. lb are two well-executed fissured circles, with accom- 
panying text explaining how to iind the Dominical Letter and 
Golden Number of any year. Most of the entries and all the 
numbers in the Calendar are in the same hand, written in black 
or red. Other entries, chiefly footnotes naming the appropriate 
foods, drinks, and days for blood-letting for each month, are in a 
different and inferior hand. Under March e.g. is the following : 
An treas oni .|. 9ni tnarta caith figedha 7 risin 7 hiada onillsi ele 
7 leig full anns an xmad la 7 anns an ochtinad la as do laiinh 
dels an aigid rigur a coitcldnne. (In) the third month, viz., 
the month of March use figs and raisins and other sweet foods, 
and on the tenth and eighth days open the vein of your right 
arm specially to prevent Rigor. 

Fols. la and 8b are blank, with the exception of a few 


memoranda. Among- these are, on I'ol. la, Eoin Ma'ujbhdlia 
est hujus libri possessor. Gidraithne. 22 don mith April 1700, 
' John MacBeath is the owner of this book. Coleraine, April 
22nd, 1700'; and on fol. 8b Orra an chlnn 'Head charm,' 
which ColumciUe 'Cokimba' prescribed for his [jille 'attendant,' 
when going through a pass in a wood. The charm is in part 
obscure to me. At the foot of fol. 1 b is written in phxin hand 
' Major John M'Lachhxn, Kilbride, No. 2.' 

II. The second MS. is of paper, quarto. The paper is much 
tattered, and many words and sentences of the text have disap- 
peared. There are at least two hands, one rather common, the 
other liner. The MS. is paged, and written in single column. 
Its contents are various : 

1. Verses on the Year, its divisions, festivals. Saints days, etc., 
take up the first seven pages (p. 4 being blank). The verses are 
(on p. 7) attributed to: 

Gillihiart o Dut duinn ah Cuimh nach crion conihrvinn 
Maith agnaoi da dcarbadh do saoigh mr dealhadh an diian so. 

' Gilbert O'Dubhagaii Abbot of C. -whose contentions shall endure, 
His goodly countenance attests the sage who composed this i^oeni.' 

A copy of the same composition is in MS. XLVIII, and 
there attributed to O'Dubhagan (A Roman Calendar in verse 
O dubhagan cc). The verses are printed from MS. XLVIII in 
Reliquiae Celticae, vol. i. p. 141 et seq. 

2. Pp. 9-30 contain an anatomical tract based on Galen's 
Anatomia, but with other authorities cited, — Aristotle, Avi- 
cenna, Constantino, Hippocrates, and, generally, na. li-ugluJair 
' the authors.' The same tract, Avith some difference in arrange- 
ment and phraseology, is in MS. LX, pp. 239-260. Both begin: 
Adeir Galen a leahhar anatomia gurab lad so na baill oiredha 
.|. inchinn J croidhe aoi 7 tcirrjJie, 'Galen says in his book on 
Anatomy that these are the cardinal organs, — brain and heart, 
liver and testes. 

8. Several prescriptions and charms are written on the 
fragments which make up pp. 31-36. 

4. On pp. 37-40 are written Latin maxims translated into 
Gaelic, commencing thus: quod 'male ineipitur male jinitur .\. 
Gach ni tinnscainter go Ic-olc is co h-olc cricJcnaighfer, ' whatso- 


ever is l)eL;un badly is badly liiiishcd.' [([/'. MS. LX, p. iSl, 
where a much lar^^er collection is given, beginning as here.] To 
page 37 is gummed a strip of paper which was evidently the 
end of a letter in which the son of the laird of Coll is men- 
tioned, and signed Jf Lacldainn Mac Giolla Eoiii, ' I (am) 
Lachlan Maclean.' 

5. Pp. 41-60, contained a copy of the Hcliola Salernitana, or 
rules which the physicians of that School prepared, in Latin 
verse, for the use of the Duke of Normandy. Pp. 41-2, the very 
leaf from which Dr. Smith made his quotation (K<"p. 07i Oss., 
App. p. 294), are now awanting from the MS. [The leaf may 
have been borrowed by Dr. Smith, and owing to his sudden 
death {Oss. Rep., p. 343) not returned.] The number and 
subject of the various paragraphs are given on the margin. 
[A complete copy of this tract is given in MS. LX, pp. 126-154.] 

6. Pp. 61 to the end (p. 84) are taken up with an elaborate 
Treatise on Urine, found also, but with variations, in MS. LX, 
pp. 155-1(S0. The contents and colour of the urine are specially 
dwelt upon, with their value in diagnosis. Hippocrates, who is 
on p. 80 designated ro eolacJi naduire, ' the great student of 
Nature ' is cited once or twice. 

The following docquet is on p. 84 : Afise Domhncdl Mac an 
Ollaimh. Et is olc an liter sin J do ho mor n . . . Et is mar 
tno tiiirrsc toreis Donnchaidh Ulltaigh 7 ffronsies Ulltaigh. Et 
is dursan lem nach hfuighini cunntapart do chuir an en focul 

diomaigh siad. F. i. n. i. d. air Eghidius. Et me an dun na 
gall. ' I (am) Donald son of the physician. The handwriting is 
bad and great was. . . . And very sorry I am after Duncan of Ulster 
and Francis of Ulster. And sad I am that since their departure 

1 get no one to discuss a single word. An end here to (the 
Treatise of) Egidius. I am in Donegal' [For the reference to 
Egidius V. supra pp. 8, 9, and O'Gr. Cat., p. 173.] Lower down 
on the same page is Leabliair Giolla, choluiiii Meigheathadh, 
' The book(s) of Malcolm MacBeath.' 

MS. XLI— Highland Society, J. M'Kenzie, No. 5 

The MS. proper consists of fourteen small leaves of thick 
parchment. It is enclosed in a cover of two leaves of skin of 


still suiiiUcr size. This cover is written upon, and, where lej^ible, 
contains Latin maxims on JDiets by Hippocrates, with transla- 
tion and comment in Gaelic. 

MS. LX — Miscellaneous, No. 3 

MS. LX is of paper, quarto size, with beginning and end 
awanting. It consists at present of 476 pages. The last page 
is numbered 474, but two pages (162, 163) were omitted. 
Pages 5 to 14 properly belong to the end of the MS. There is a 
lacuna between pp. 4 and 15. In two places (pp. 300-1 and 
424-5) a leaf with writing upon it has been cut out, but the text 
is continuous. In several cases parts of pages are left blank, 
and pp. 5(S and 464 are entirely blank. 

This is the largest and in several respects one of the most 
interesting MSS. in the Library. It was written, for the greater 
part at any rate, by Angus son of Farqiihar son of Angus for 
Duncan son of John son of Donald son of Duncan O'Conacher 
in 1611 to 1614. This is, beyond doubt, the MS. of M'Conacher 
of Lorn, of which the Rev. Donald M'Nicol of Lismore, in his 
spirited reply to Dr. Samuel Johnson, says that it was seen by 
many gentlemen still alive in that country. It appears, from 
scraps of paper used as reading marks, that about the time 
M'Nicol wrote (1775) the MS. was in the possession of some 
person who had transactions in Skye and Uist. It came to 
the Highland (and Agricultural) Society in the beginning of 
the nineteenth century and is marked on p. 1, ' 34 J. M'H. No 7.' 

It is not known when the O'Conachers settled in Lorn as 
physicians. Their OAvn tradition is that they came from 
Ireland, as the name would suggest. The family do not figure 
so prominently in the Literature of the Highlands or in 
Records as the MacBeaths or Beatons. But the name appears 
on several of these MSS. (v. supra pp. 6, 7, and cf. also MS. 
XXXIV, infra). In 1530 John M'Conchra of Stronecormik 
( = Sro7i Chormaig ' Cormac 's nose ' or ' headland,' at the head of 
Loch Feochan) pays to ' my lord ' forty merks ' for ye grassum 
of ye office of chirurgeon.' Early in the seventeenth century 
(about 1639) the 'famous medicinar Dr. Donald O'Chonacher' 
was brought from Argyll to Irvine to attend one of the family 


of Argyll. Ill l.iiu uiglitAjuuLh ccjulur}' Lhu lU'Couuciiurs lived aL 
Airdoran on tlio northern shore of Loch Feochan, holding their 
lands in feu from Argyll and Breadalbane. In 1715 M'Conacher 
of Airdoran was invited to Inveraray, among other proprietors 
and principal men of the county, to consult regarding the 
measures to bo taken on behalf of the government and the 
peace of the county. In 17 GO the M'Conacher of the day was 
summoned, as heritor in Kilmore, to consider regarding the 
rebuilding of the parish church. B}^ the end of the century 
Airdoran became part of the adjoining estate of Gallanach. But 
the Doctor's house was standing in the middle of the nineteenth 
century, and its site is still visible. It contained a deep recess 
where the physicians stored their drugs. In the adjoining 
garden medicinal plants were reared, while a cup in a rock hard 
by served as a mortar in which to pound them. 

Two hands are clearly discernible in the MS., one more free 
and flowing as e.y. on pp. 42-56, and some lines on p, 281. On 
the top margins of pp. 251, 253 are written DonncJuidh mac 
duhhsleiblite and j\Iisi JJonncJiadk mac. D. S. ' Duncan M'Don- 
levy '(?)) ' I (am) Duncan Mac. D. S.'. But the M8. was for much 
the greater part written in a plain hand by Angus son of 
Farquhar, already mentioned. The scribe travelled about, and 
wrote on broken lines and blank spaces personal memoranda of ' 
an interesting character. Some are of the usual type of pious 
ejaculations: 'God be with me; grant me sense and wisdom; 
bring this book to a good issue,' etc. etc. Others name the 
places, sometimes Avith dates, which he visited from time to 
time ; — Lismore ; Achnacroish in Lismore ; Muckairn ; Trum- 
pan(theraisa Trumpan in Sk3'e); Ollen mi Stalcaire 'Island 
Stalker'; AvrdcltonghaiL "Ardchonnel'; Gleann Craibhrlonn 
•' Glencreran,' etc. At Dunan EacJiain (a place not identified) 
he meets Mac Domnaill Buihh ' Lochiel ' ; and at Dunolly, where 
he frequently is, he meets Mac Bhughaill 'Dunolly,' and 
Duncan O'Conacher. 

One or two of the scribe's docquets are somewhat extended. 
Thus on p. 260 : Finis don {A)natoinia o Aonghus mac Fear- 
chair mic Aongu{i)s. An Airdcongail da7nJi a bhfochair 
Dhonncaidh i Goncubhair agus is e Donnchadh tug an leabar 
so dliamhsa re na sgriobhadh agus tugadlh gach aon leidhis e 


heannacht ar anmain an DonncJiaidh sin agus giiidhimfii iad 
fatli gan cionta do tahairt damh phfein air son olcas a sgriohh- 
tJta air is e an ced leabhar do sgriohh mi riaTnh uime sin 
gacli aon a leighis e gabadh e mo letJisgeid aois an tigerna 
1612 an. 11. Januarrius: 'Ends the (book on) Anatomy by 
An^iis son of Farquhar son of Angus. I am in Ardchonnel 
with Duncan O'Conacher. And it is Duncan who gave me 
this book to write. And let every one who reads it bestow a 
blessing on the soul of that Duncan. And I entreat them not 
to blame myself for the badness of the handwriting, for it is the 
first book I have ever written, wherefore let every one who reads 
it excuse me. The age of the Lord 1G12, the eleventh day 
of January,' Occasionally he signs his name in crypt, as on 
p. 302, 3fisi hhdlnglifts mhhcfschhrchhngr { = Aonglms mac Fear- 
cair), ' I am Angus son of Farquhar.' 

The contents of the large MS. are varied. Dr. O'Conacher 
had evidently the idea of compressing a small medical library 
into one volume. Thus pp. 1-4 and 15-126 are taken up with 
definitions and explanations of a great number of diseases and 
related matters. The text is in Latin, accompanied by a Gaelic 
translation or paraphrase, but as a rule without comment. 
The scribe, up to p. 56, is evidently copying from a connected 
treatise. On p. 15 top margin is ' liber tertius' which is repeated 
on pp. 17 and 19. Liber 4- is on p. 28, and liber 6 on p. 34. 
Here the paragraphs of the various sections are numbered con- 
secutively. At the foot of p. 56 comes Jin It. 

On p. 57 is a charm against bleeding of the nose. The rest 
of the page is blank. P. 58 is all blank. 

P. 59 opens with : Febris est calor innaturalis mutatus in 
eigneum .\. is ed is frius and teas mi nadurda ar na daoch- 
ladh a theinntigeacht, ' Fever is unnatural heat changed to 
fieriness.' The various kinds of fever with their sub-varieties 
are thereafter defined. Other diseases are similarly treated, and 
as a rule without comment. 

On p. 75 a new class of ailments is prefaced by: Sicut 
scribit Galenus octauo de iuuamentis membrorutn cerebrum 
creatum est propter oculos, ut octdi esent in eminentiori parte 
corporis sicut speculator in arce .|. ^mar a sgribhas G. sa 8 
leabhar do socar na mball is ar son na sul do crut]iaighi 



an inchuul innas (jo inhethd'iH lui ntUl sa ranu is atirlihir- 
al(jhl don corp iiuir hiofi fear cohnheda na Icathrach san 
gairedh is airdi, ' As Galen writes in the eighth book on aid 
to the organs, the brain was formed for the sake of the eyes, 
in order that the eyes, like the guardian of a city occupying the 
highest watch tower, should be placed in the uppermost division 
of the body.' The Eye, with its diseases. Ophthalmia, Cataract 
etc. etc. is then considered. Thereafter come sections defining 
a variety of diseases and animal processes and functions on to 
p. 126, when this division of the MS. ends with a docquet by 
the scribe, dated at Ardchonnel, August 23rd 1612. 

Pp. 126-154 contain a complete copy of the tSchola Saler- 
nitana, with the following prefatory note : Anglm^um regi 
scripsit schola tola Salerni .]. is iad seal salerni co h-uilidhe 
do sqriohh na fersada so do chiiTYi ri Sacsan do coimhed a 
slainte, ' It was the whole school of Salerno that wrote these 
verses to the King of England for the preservation of his 
health.' As the Gaelic extracts made by Dr. Smith (Rep. on 
Oss. p. 294) are somewhat inaccurate, they are transcribed here 
from this copy (the leaf of MS. XXXITI from which Dr. Smith 
transcribed being now lost, v. supra p. 62) : 

Si uis incolumen, si uis te reddere sanum, 
Curas toUe graves irrasci crede prophanum. 

.{. Mad ailt heth follan T iniulh ail heth slan cuir na h-im- 
snimha troma diot J creid guroh dimhaoin dititferg do denamh, 
' If you wish to be sound and healthy, banish heavy worries and 
believe that it is foolish to be angry.' 

Parce uino cennato parum non sit tibi uanum 

Surgere post aepulas somnum fuge meridianum. 
.|. coigill fion "J hhi do sniper bee j nar hudlc dimaoin let 
ceimniughadh tar eis na codach J seachain codlad in medhoin 
laoi, 'Use wine sparingly and let your supper be light. Do 
not neglect a walk after the repast, and avoid sleeping at noon.' 

Non mictum retine : nee comprime fortiter anum. 
j. Na eonnuipli co fada ar 7 na It-eigin go laidir do 
ttmperaeht, ' Do not retain long the urine, nor press forcibly 
your anus.' 

Haec bene si serues tu longo tempore uiues. 


.|. JJa coimedurna nethe .so (iduhhraiiiar cjo imcifh ffidiLr hetJi 
ahnser fada ad hetha, ' If you observe carefully Avhat we have 
said, you may live a long time.' 

The copy in this MS. and that in MS. XXXIII agree very 
closely, and have clearly a common source. In O'Gr.'s Cat., 
p. 238, a quotation from ' Arundel 333 ' would suggest that a 
different translation of the Rcf/imen SalernitanuTU was in circu- 
lation among the Gaelic physicians. Here is the description of 
/ear lenna ruaidJt, ' the man of choler ' from the three MSS. 

Arundel 333 (O'Gr. Cat., p. 238) : 

Arstutus (sic) gracilis siccus croceique coloris 
Irstutus fallax irraciens (sic) prodigus audax. 

fer lenna maid [.|.] ard cael tirini maille datk huidhe finnfach 

fallsa fergach nenidvjhalaclt dana. 

MS. x:xxiii : 

Hirsutus: fallax: irascens: prodigus: audax: 
Astutus : gracilis : siccus : croceique coloris. 

.j. Dligid fer lenna ruaid heith finfadach fallsa fergacli ain- 

niuid {leg. aindiuid) andaonnachtaclt glic caol tirim maill 

datli crocUa. 

MS : LX. 

Hirsutus, fallax, irascens, prodigus, audax, 
Astutus, gracilis, siccus, croceique coloris. 

.]. dligliidk fear lenna ruaidh heith Jinn fadacJt fallsa fergach 
ainniuid {leg. aindiuid) andaonnachiach glic caol te tiri^u 
maill dath crochda : ' The man of choleric complexion must be 
hairv, deceitful, irascible, forward, churlish, cunning, slender, 
hot, dry, of saffron colour ' [the te of MS. LX is evidently a slip 
of the pen, te tirini being constantly associated]. 

On pp. 155-180 is a copy of the Treatise on Urine, ascribed 
in MS. XXXIII {v. supra, p. 62) to Egidius. This copy is 
more clearly written, but differs somewhat in arrangement from 
that in MS. XXXIII. The colours of the urine and their signifi- 
cance are treated of at length (pp. 179-80). 

On pp. 181-209 many maxims, medical, metaphysical, moral, 
are given in Latin with a Gaelic translation; e.g. (p. 181) Quod 
male incipitiir male finitur .1. gach ni tinnsgainter co h-olc is 


olc cricli/iiaichter. Omiic honwin a fmnvnio Deo procedit .|. r/ac/i, 
nile ni 'niaith is o Bla it;/. Occasionally, as on pp. 188-9, the 
author is named on the margin. Thus on p. 188 Arn. (Ariialdus 
or Aristotle?) gives Omne simile covfortat suum svinilcm .'. 
gacJi ni cosmail nertuigJie se a chosmalus. Hali is credited with 
Generans et generatuni asimfiulantiir in complexlone .|. an ni 
ginis J on genter hid cosmail ina coimplex (p. 1 89). On the 
same page the following is attributed to Av(icenna) Egritudo 
incognita a medico non curatur .|. in eslainti nach aithentar 
on liaigh ni leighister uadha h-i. 

An interesting Tractate entitled : Don cneid do niter le piler 
ann so no lei.s in uile innstruinlnt gluasis mar an cetna 
secundum, johanem de uigo genuensis, ' Of the wound made by 
a bullet here, and by every instrument similarly propelled, by 
Johannes de Vigo of Genoa (?),' is given on pp. 210-214. A 
paragraph on Urine follows on p. 214. 

Pp. 215-235 contain a Tract with the heading : aon leahhar 
ann so o her do hlathuih na died ann so sios, ' A book here 
(taken) from Ber(nard ?) on the choicest {lit. flowers) of 
Diets.' The ' Diets ' treated of include Barley, Wheat, Beans ; 
Flesh, Fish, Eggs ; Wine, Water, Milk (with its various pre- 
parations) ; and many others. On p. 235 is the docquet : Finis 
air an leabar so daruh ainm hlath nan diedh an Duin ollaigh, 
' This book named ' Flower of Diets ' is finished in Dunolly.' 

The three following pages (236-8) are again taken up 
with maxims and aphorisms translated from Latin to Gaelic. 
Here is the last in this list: Omnis homo primum proponit 
nohile uimvm .|. dlighi gacli uile dhuine in jion uasal do 
tahairt roimh gach en digh oile, ' Every person ought to offer 
the noble wine before any other liquor.' 

The Tract based on Galen's Anatomy, noticed above in 
MS. XXXIII (v. p. 61), is given on pp. 239-260. The version 
here is somewhat different in detail, but the two begin and end 
in the same way. 

On p. 261 commences another Tract entitled do na dreguih 
an so, ' Of Drugs here.' The Drugs are divided into two classes, 
aoiic?(X ' simple,' and comhsuidhiglithi or comhcoirigJdJd 'com- 
pound.' The list is very full, and is frequently accompanied by 
the names of the diseases for which the medicines are a remedy, 


and by directions for their preparation. On pp. 279-281 the 
autiior gives, as an appendix, an interesting paragraph on the 
weights and measures used in medicine (f/. sx/pra, p. 12). Lahli,- 
riiin (tun so do com/Uartdibk J do 'misiirulhli a-ib leigJds do reir 
Nicolauis 7 Salaiinn{i)s "j droinge ele do na Ji-ur/hdariUbh j tuic 
let da mad do nctJUbh ealaxlhiiacha mar ata hiaighi no ndan no 
ngcosmaile do gnatocadis na poitigair no iia leagha comldrom 
no mimir an leighis do denanih ata so maillta air an med sin 
on usacht na nethe sin do laigidiugud no do medughudh tar 
an misur coir guruh uinie sin is o ni nadurda nach fedur do 
claochladh mar is innill fundament no misur do tarraing inar 
ata gran cruithneachta ionnus da gclaona an comtrom do 
niter do ni ealadlinacli dioph a loiged no a meid tar an iriod 
coir go hfedur an afJiugadha J a gceartugud o na sechran leis 
an gcruithneacld : ' Let us speak here of the medical weights 
and measures according to Nicolaus and Salatinus and some 
other authorities. And observe that where the Apothecaries 
and Physicians make their balances and measures of artificial 
material such as lead, brass, and the like, these become so far 
untrue through frequent use, in that they diminish or increase 
beyond the exact measure, wherefore it is a product of nature 
which cannot be changed that ought to provide the standard 
measure, like a grain of wheat, so that if the balance made from 
any artificial product were to deviate by diminution or increase 
from the true standard it could be renewed and its error 
corrected by the wheat.' He goes on to explain that the 
particular grain selected b}^ the physician as a standard ought 
to be a grain of wheat of average size, full ripe, and not too 
fresh or too old. Twenty such grains make a scruple; 60 a 
drachm ; 90 an exagium or solitas or aureus, for these differ 
only in name ; six aureii make the ounce ; and twelve ounces 
the medical pound. The sextuarius ( = sextarius) again, by 
which wine, oil, and vinegar are measured, weighs two and a 
half pounds. A sentence, in a different hand, adds (p. 281) that 
there are many other weights and measures, but not being in 
common use they are ignored by the writer, who concludes with 
lor sin ' that sufficeth.' 

The next Tract in the vol. (pp. 281-302) is on a kindred 
subject, and is thus introduced : Pharmacorum omnium quae in 


comviniii siiiif J tract leant LUtn usu talntla 10. RcDiaclo f(isico) 
lymtnLrr/eiisl autorr, quarum jyrima de siritpis unum quciniibet 
liUTiioreiii conco qurentih^Ls. Ac/ so 10 (/ciair ina hhfuilid an 
uile Irighis noch ata an gnathach a voitcdiii a/f na practiiph .|. 
an cet clar diohlt noch laurus do slroipnit>h dileaj/JdJia f/acJia 
leanna: 'Here are ton tables wherein are fouiKl all kinds of 
medioincs in conniion use anion^' practitioners, the first of which 
speaks of the syrups which dissolve every kind of humour.' 
The tables are thereafter given in order, with accoiujianying 
text giving directions. Paragraphs on Liniments, Em])laisters, 
and Cataplasms are given at the end {pp. 301-2). The colophon 
(p. 302) says that the tables are those of Bernard Gordon. 

The large Treatise on Materia ]\Tedica, already described 
under MS. Ill (v. pp. IS, 19) takes up fully a third of the whole 
MS. (pp. 303-463). The writer of this copy must have tran- 
scribed from a different but very similar MS. to MS. III. This 
copy has 27 additional Articles, and wants one {Feibrid fucca) 
found in MS. III. He has frequent additions to, and occasional 
divergencies from, the text of the earlier MS. He has no 
indices. The colophon to both shows a common origin. Here 
is the colophon in this MS. Gurah amlaidli sin fagmaid crioch 
inmolta cuimir tarhhaeh air an leahhar so neoclt do tarraing- 
eadh a li-ainntitairihTi 7 a Iherhulairibh catltracli salernitani 
■7 do reir sduider comihaontaiglii dochtuirihh tsleibhi pisidain 
f a dubJiradar na maigJiisdrecJia sin gach ni tinnsgainter an 
ainm Dia gnrab dingbhcdla a chriochnudhadh an aintn Dia : 
' And thus we bring to a close in a praiseworthy, concise and 
profitable manner, this book which has been extracted from the 
AntidotarW^ and Herbularii of the city of Salerno and the 
kindred resear"aes of the Doctors of Montpelier. And these 
Masters said that whatsoever was begun in tlie name of God it 
was fitting that it should be ended in the name of God.' It 
will be observed that in so far as the text is common to both 
MSS. it differs only in one word — herbidairibh in LX for 
eisimlairibJi in III (v. supra p. 21). 

The last Treatise in the MS. begins on p. 465, goes on to the 
last page (474), and is continued but not completed on pp. 5-14, 
Avhich should follow. The subject is of a general kind. On the 

* V. supra, p. 22, n. 


top margin is written (in ahim 1)'i<t m, ' In the name of God 
this.' The text then begins, the first words being written in 
capitals: Tria aunt suhjecta medicine etcetera anihu'd adeir 
maighider ricairdi .|. ataid trl .suhiechfa aiy an leighes .[. cuirp 
7 cuisi 7 comartddha , etc. ' As Master Ricardi says, the sub- 
jects of Medicine are three in number, — viz., Bodies, Causes 
and Indications.' Bodies are divided into those which are slctn 
' in health,' easlan ' ill,' and nemnecJttarda ' neither well nor ill.' 
Causes and Indications are similarly subdivided. Under ' prog- 
nostications,' the author remarks that Ricardi summarises 
here the views of Hippocrates, Galen, Avicenna, and Rhazes. 
He then proceeds to consider the foiir periods or stages of 
disease, — tomch ' commencement ' ; tormavJi ' increase ' or ' de- 
velopment'; 'staid 'course'; and digbal 'issue.' The dis- 
cussion becomes very detailed, and branches off into the various 
kinds of diseases. 

On p. 7 is begun a disquisition on. the Pulse, which is said 
to be of ten kinds, to eis^ht of which different names are given. 
The chief authority is Philaretus (cf. O'Gr. Cat. p. 232, Liber 
Philareti de pidsihus). The discussion is not concluded when 
the text comes to an abrupt close on p. 14. 

Some forty authorities are cited throughout the MS., the 
most common being Galen, Avicenna, Hippocrates, Aristotle, 
Isaac, and Rhazes. In special Tracts other authors figure more 
frequently. Thus in the Treatise on Materia Medica, Platearius 
is the principal authority ; in the Tract on Drugs, Mesne and 
Ebe Mesne; and in the last Treatise, Ricardi and Philaretus. 
A few, not met with elseAvhere, appear in this MS. Thus 
Ualescus de Taranta is given as the author of several maxims 
(pp. G7-98); Bris so uolus dixit is appended to a paragraph on 
sudor (p. 68) ; secundum Fulgentium to a paragraph on ea:- 
ercitum (p. 72). Salatinus is cited in the section on weights and 
measures (p. 279), and Remaclo (or Reinaclo) on j). 281. Tateus 
is described as de bonaensis (cf. suiira, p. 31 de bonionia) on 
p. 206 ; adeir Scotus ' Scotus says ' is added to a footnote on 
p. 198; and Selsus adeir sin ' Celsus says that,' to another 
on p. 213. 




The contents of the Religious Section of the Collection are 
varied. In form the}^ are found in verse as well as in prose, 
while in subject they include the Historical, the Biographical, 
the Legendary, as well as the Theological and Devotional. 

MS. I 

Two separate MSS. are included in MS. I. It is bound in 
calf and, like MSS. II and III, stamped in gold letters, 
' MSS Literis Hibernicis. Bibliotheca Advocatorum.' 

The first MS. consists of nine leaves of parchment, eight folio 
and one quarto. With the exception of the first leaf, which 
in subject is Genealogical (of which afterwards), its contents are 
Religious and Ecclesiastical. It was written in a plain hand by 
Dubghall Albannach mac mhic Fail, ' Dugald the Scot, son of 
MacPhail ' (Paul) in the year 1467. The ink is dull, but except 
in the first leaf the text is fairly legible throughout. Some of 
the leaves are reversed in binding, and one or two misplaced. 
But they are paged in pencil, according to the sequence of their 

This portion of MS. I was discovered in the Advocates 
Library by the late Dr. Skene, accidentally, about the year 
1834 (v. Collectanea de rebus Albanicis, Edin. 1839, p. 60 n., and 
Highlanders of Scotland, London, 1SS7 , vol. ii. p. 8 n.): but it is, 
beyond doubt, the MS. presented on March 7th, 1738, by the 
Rev. David Malcolme of Duddingstone, through Mr. Maclaurin 
(Professor Colin Maclaurin?), to a society in Edinburgh for im- 
proving Arts and Sciences (v. Pamphlets, Letters, etc., printed 
by Mr. Malcolme in Edinburgh in 1738-9). 

Occasional entries in text or margin supply omissions. There 


are others, mostly illegible. At the foot of page 7 (the paging 
in pencil is followed), and at the top of pp. 8, 9 are traced broad 
lines in alternate bands of black and red. That on pp. 8, 9 is 
said, in a note of which only a part is legible, to have been 
draAvn by O'Maelconaire ^ for the scribe of the MS. in the house 
of Mac Aedhagain (M'Egan) in Munster. To that on p. 7 is 
added an fer cetna ' the same man,' and the further note : Hita 
anil so fot troigheadh Crista ina inacaeinli ar faghhail a fuill- 
eachta for aroile leac marmoir, ' Here is the length of the 
feet of Christ when a youth, as he left his traces upon a slab of 

The contents of the MS. are shortly as follows : — 

Pp. 3-4b, 1. 7, contain a version of the so-called Sermo ad 
Reges, commencing, Bai righ amra aireadha for onacaih isrl 
feacht naill .\. Solam mac Dauithe, etc., 'There was a famous 
noble king over the children of Israel at one time, viz., Solomon, 
the son of David.' Although the opening paragraphs are 
somewhat similar, the text of this version differs greatly from, 
and is much shorter than, that in the Leahhar Breac or Speckled 
Book (L. Br.), printed by the late Professor Atkinson on p. 151 
of Passions and Homilies from tJie Leahhar Breac, Dublin 1887, 
a volume quoted here as Atk. 

Pp. 4b, 1. 7-5a, 1. 12.— Pais Pilii^, ' The Passion of Philip,' 
commencing : Bai Pilih aps frith re xx bliadan ar cesadh Crist 
oc proiceacht is in Scethia J rochuihrigedk o na genntih e 7 
rucadh e go deilh Mairt, etc. ' Philip the Apostle was for twenty 
years after the crucifixion of Christ preaching in Scythia. And 
he was bound by the Gentiles and brought to the image of Mars.' 
The greater part of this version agrees pretty closely with that 
printed by Atk., p. 110. The latter has it that Philip was 
preaching for forty years in Scythia. One or two paragraphs 
are omitted in our version, as e.g., where the priest of Mars stirs 
up the populace against the Apostle. The diction of the last 
paragraph also differs somewhat. 

Pp. 5a, 1. 13-6a. — Pais Anndrias aps ann so Dubghall qui 
sgribsid, ' The Passion of the Apostle Andrew here, written by 

^ The Four Masters (F. M.) record the death of Torna O'Mulcoiiry, the Ollav 
of theMurrays in History and Poetry, in liis own house, in 1468, at LiosFerbain 
(Co. Roscommou). 


DugaKL' The Loxt begins: Uai i.iii/rcni inoi- for iia CrisUiKjIuh 
is ill catliriuii dumndh ainon pcUi'ix oc. nu drr consul 'ecces. Ro 
ha .so i/(( li-larai(Ui foriho uUuirlha do (/eudnilt do 'net deih, etc 
' There was ti great persecution of the Christians in tlie city of 
Patras by the Proconsul Aegeas who urged tlieni to otter sacri- 
fices to the gods.' The text here and that of Atk. (p. 10()) agree 
so closely that the two must have been translated from the same 
Latin text. lUit the dilibrences in diction, and occasionally in 
clauses, can hardly warrant the suggestion of a common (Jaelic 

Pp. 6b-7b. [The Passion of the Apostle James.]— The text 
begins abruptly without a heading : Do luid lacoj) mac Sdeiph- 
idei .j. hrathair Eoin aps J in tuighisfjel combai ag j^'^oipcecJd 
hretkrl Be itir iuda J is intamair. Ro fhaigh in drui diarho 
coinainin Ermogenus a dheisgipul dinnsaid Jacob J dream 
do shagartaib inaille fris go ro li-egnaigJidis ainm meic De a 
fiadhnuise lacop. Felitus ainm an deisgibuil, etc., 'James, 
son of Zebedee, and brother of John, the Apostle and Evan- 
gelist, went and was preaching the word of God in Judea and in 
Samaria. The wizard, whose name was Hermogenes, sent his 
disciple, accompanied by a number of priests, to James, to 
blaspheme the name of the Son of God in his presence. The 
name of the disciple was Filetus.' Here again our version and 
that of Atk. (p. 102) agree so closely, that if they are not copies 
of a common Gaelic original, they must be translations of the 
same Latin text. 

Pp. 8a-13a, 1. 17. [The Passion of our Lord as revealed by 
the Virgin Mary to St. Ansehn.] — The text opens thus : Do hi 
Ansalmus naem aimscr imchian maille re deraih 7 urnaighe 
7 re h-aintib ag edarguidhe Muire bainntigerna gumad dlng- 
bala le pais a h-aenmec Inmain feiii dinnsi do 7 anct deaghaigh. 
sin do fJuid/dKis 7 do tJiaisoiadJi do h-i 7 aduhairt ris an pais 
7 na piana df ailing mo Quaesa ni fedann neach a dersgnugud 
gan siledh der do denamh. Et ataimsi 7 corp glordha umum 
7 ni fhedaim 7 ni dligliedli dam, cainiud do ghenamJi gidhedh 
chena in pais dfuiling mo mac i{n)mainsi na ballaib 7 na 
pongcaib ar an ordugudar ar fuiling se h-i foillseochadsa duit 
si h-i. 7 dfiarfaid Ansalmus do Muire an phais ana pongcaib 7 
dinnis Muire do li-i ana pongcaib. 7 dfiarfaid Ansalmus ardus 


7na7' so, Ahaio' rium, a baiiintigema, cad h-e tosoch pals'i, do hi 
agud macsa. Do freagair Muire h-e, etc., ' The holy Anselm was 
for a very long time with tears and praj^ers and fastings inter- 
ceding the Lady Mary that she would be pleased to relate to 
him the Passion of her only beloved son. Thereafter she 
appeared and was revealed to him, and said to liim, " The 
Passion and sufferings which my son endured, no one can relate 
without shedding tears. My body is now glorified, and I may 
not and cannot weep. Nevertheless the Passion which my 
beloved son endured in his body, and the manner in which he 
suffered I shall reveal to you in detail.' And Anselm asked 
Mary to relate to him the Passion step by step. And Mary 
related it to him in order. And Anselm first of all asked Mary, 
" Tell me, Lady, what was the commencement of the Passion of 
your son." And Mary answered him.' The narrative, given in 
answer to St. Anselm's questions, is long and detailed, from the 
Last Supper until after the Burial. This is succeeded by a 
paragraph on the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans, and 
the slaughter of the Jews to avenge (dig}/ ad) the death of 
Christ. The narration concludes with the following colophon 
(p. 13a, 1. 1): — gurah i sin crich. "j fig] i air na staire sin ris an 
abar 'pais Antsebmis .|. -pais Grist ar na fagliail do Antsahmis 
7 Scan Goncohiir do chuir an Gaegliilg 7 DonncJtadh o ficltdl' 
do ghah h-i. Ei DuhgJtall Alhanach mac mic fail do sgrih is a 
cairtsi h-i am haile i huagU a fochair Elisi puitilcar J tahradh 
gach aen leaghfas bennacht 7 pa.iter ar an anmannaib ar aen. 
Annaladh an Tigerna, a.nn so .j. mile bl~ J cetra cet 7 secJd hi' 7 
tri XX. F{init). ' This is the end and description of the historj^ 
called the Passion of Anselm, viz., the Passion of Christ com- 
municated to Anselm. John O'Connor translated it to Gaelic 
for Duncan O'Feely. And Dugald the Scot, son of the son of 
Paul (Macphail) wrote it on this parchment in the stead of O'B. 
in the presence of E. Butler. And let every one who reads (it) 
bestow a blessing and a pater upon the souls of both. The 
Annals of the Lord are, viz.. One thousand and four himdred 
and seven and three score years. It endeth.' 14G7 is written 
in Arabic numerals on the top margin. 

P. 13. — There follow on p. 13 paragraphs in Gaelic, entitled 
De oracione, De confessione, De umilitaiti, De indidgencia, 


De cnmpinircionr, Dr iimorc, where quotations are made from 

one or other of the Gospels, followed by short comments. 

Pp. 14-15a, 1. 9. [The Passion of John the Baptist.]— The 

text commences : Bui righ, (iinra etroaiireac/i is an dom<i,n 

toir ffjtcht ndill .|. iruath mac ainntrpater, is leis do marh(t<lh 

Eolii Jxiisdc J is e an tadbar for marbadh an fcr oc) anira iris- 

eacli sin .\. brethcin maith do bi fo rir/he iruaidh noch do nid 

reghugud do gach duine dinnisedh a sgel do, Pilip bretlieimh 

a ainni j Pilip labarceann ainni ele do. do ha maith a cathair 

J do badh a chonacha, cathair ardarius a aininside, etc. etc. 

' There was at one time a famous merciless king in the Eastern 

world, Herod, the son of Antipater. He it was who slew John 

the Baptist. And the reason for putting that pure, famous, 

believing man to death was, namely, a good judge who was in 

Herod's kingdom, a man who would reconcile every person who 

told his story to him. Judge Philip was his name, but also 

called Philip Ldharcenn. Fair was his abode, and (great) his 

wealth. The name of the city in which he dwelt was Ardarius.' 

This version differs somewhat in detail from that printed by 

Atk. (p. 64), and also to a less extent from another in the Yellow 

Book of Lecan (Y. B. L.), pp. 159b, 1. 7-160. But the three must 

be translations from a common original text. Appended to our 

text are the following verses (not found in L. Br. or in Y. B. L.), 

with R on the margin : — 

Apsalon baile in righ 
Le na u-clerrnadh in mor gnim ; 
Is ann sin, nir buan am bladli, 
Do marbadh Eoin an t-uasal. 

' Cia h-acaib ghablias do laim, 
Mo dhichennad do droch mnaib ? 
Nocha sloinnedh thiar no thoir 
Do Ghallaib do Ghaidhelaib.' 

' Gaeidhel ^ sut ar each uile,' 
A Eoin alainn foltbhuidhe^ ; 
' Is fada siar ata a theach, 
A crichaib na fuinedhach.' 

' Sirini idche ar Crist romchar,' 
Adubairt Eoin an t-uasal, 
' Nar faghaib Gaeidhel ^ con a eib 
Biadh J edach den taeib.' 

1 MS. gh for dh. 


Adultairt Modh ' Rnith gan raith 
' Tabraidh dam biiaib a edach derb,^ 
Co m-benainn dc a chenn 
A shlanfa feraib Erenn.' 

Beantar a chenn d'Eoin ar sin ; 
Tic an gnim re Gaeidhel * ; 
Curtar mor d'airged is d'or, 
Fa'n cenn toir an Apsolon. 

Askelon, the royal seat, 
In which the great deed was done ; 
There, not lasting was the fame, 
John the noble was slain. 

' What evil woman among you, 
Will take in hand my beheading 1 
Not one from east or west, 
Of the blood of Foreigners or Gaels. 

' Thou handsome yellow-haired John, 
Yonder is a Gael beyond all others ; 
His abode is far away in the west, 
In the lands of the western men.' 

' I ask a boon from Christ who loves me,' 

Said John the noble, 

' That no comely Gael may get 

Food nor raiment in any case.' 

Said Mogh Ruith without grace, 
' Give to me even his raiment. 
And I shall cut off his head 
For the weal of the men of Ireland.' 

Then was John beheaded. 

The Gael will suffer therefrom ; 

Much silver and gold 

Was put under the head east in Askelon. 

For references to Mogh Ruith and the great disaster that was 
to come upon the Gael on the Festival of John the Baptist, 
cf. O'Curry's MS. Materials of Ancient Irish History (Dublin 
1878), especially pp. 401, 421. The famous wizard is said to 
have studied, with his daughter, under Simon Magus (v. Folk 
Lore, iv. p. 490), but only here have I found him named as the 
executioner of John the Baptist. 

Paragraphs on several subjects follow on p. 15, e.g.: Secht 
ndana in speraid naeimh .j. sperad egna an Adhaini an tan 

^ MS. gh for dh. ^ The text is manifestly corrupt. 


(loheH ainni u-dllus for cock n-a/'n is in iiUc d/tid, etc. ' The 
seven gifts or graces of the Holy Spirit, viz., the Spirit of Wisdom 
in Adani when he gave their proper names to every creature in 
the wliole world.' So the Spirit o{ In rent ion (inntlccld) was in 
Noah when he built tlic Ark ; the Spirit of Counsel (coiaairle) 
in Abraham when he left his country ; the Spirit of Fortitude 
(sonairte) in Jacob when he fought for a wliolc night against an 
unknown man; the Spirit of Knowledge ( /i.s'.s) in Moses when 
he promulgated the whole of the Divine Law ; the Spirit of 
Piety {crahiul) in Joshua when he observed the Divine Statutes ; 
and the Spirit of Reverence (uamande) in David when he spared 
Saul's life in the cave, and when he composed the hundred and 
fifty Psalms to the Praise of God. 

Another paragraph attributes the absence of serpents from 
the land of the Gael not to St. Patrick, but to even a greater 
man — Moses: In tan tancadar mic Isrl tar muir r. togsad 
longport ac Parteroth. Is ann dohi Nel mac Feniusa Farsaid is 
in ferand sin, 7 dorad Jin 7 aran doib 7 dorigne cendsa mar 
riiL. Is and sin doben 'peist nemhnech re Gaeidhel glas mac 
Niuil on ainmighter Gaedhil 7 do sadh um a cois gur ha has 
do ac{ht) heacan. Rug Nel iarum in macaem cum Maisi 7 gu 
h-Aron dia slanugad 7 slanaidter iar sin an mac. As ced 
liumsa ar Maisi na rah nathair tria hithu sir is in ferand 
an aiftreaband in mac so 7 a sil, etc.: 'When the children 
of Israel crossed the Red Sea they encamped at Parteroth 
(Pihahiroth). Neil, the son of Fenius Farsaidh, dwelt in that 
land at the time, and he gave them wine and bread, and showed 
o-reat kindness to them. A venomous beast attacked Gael the 
grey, son of Neil, after whom the Gael are named, and pierced 
his foot so that he was all but dead. Neil brought the boy to 
Moses and Aaron to be cured, and he was cured thereupon. It 
is my will, said Moses, that, through all time, there shall be no 
serpent in the land which this boy and his race inhabit.' This 
incident is recorded in greater detail in L. Br. p. 119a. In that 
account Parteroth appears as ca^nicirot, and Gaedel is said to 
have received the epithet glas ' grey,' o na tithih glassa do-s-gni 
in nathair neim in a thimchell, ' from the grey lines which the 
venomous serpent made round about him.' 

Other paragraphs — one on wicked priests and deacons ; one 


on the pict}^ and devotion of JJaitin ' Baithene,' Coluniba's 
relative and successor; one on the personal appearance of 
Christ and the Apostles ; and one on Anna, her three husbands, 
her children and descendants, showing the relationship of some 
of his Apostles and Disciples to the Lord, follow. Cf. L.Br, 
pp. 180-1; Y.B.L. p. 324b. 

Pp. IG-IS give the adventures of the holy Abbot Paphnutius 
in the desert country of Egypt and surrounding country. The 
title and first lines of the text are indistinct. The last para- 
graph of our text is printed by Atk. (p. 55). 

MS. V — KiLBKiDE Collection, No. 1 

The MS. consists of eleven leaves of parchment, quarto 
(lOi in. by (S). the first and the last couple of leaves somewhat 
shorter. It is one of the oldest in the collection, probably of 
the foTU-teenth century. The skin is broken, especially at the 
foot of the page, and some lines of text are lost, many others 
hardly legible. Rents are here and there stitched with silk or 
course lint thread. 

Fols. la, 4b, and lib (with the exception of seven lines) are 
not written upon, but here, and occasionally elsewhere, several 
memoranda, in various hands and of later date, appear. Thus 
on fol. la, Eoin MaighJiethd, 1701, san 1 don Maglt, 'John 
MacBeath, 1701, in the first of May.' 15 Historical. No. 1. 
H. Kerr. This last, which appears frequently on the Kilbride 
MSS., is the signature of the gentleman who deposited these 
MSS. (v-xxxi) in the Library. 

On fol. 4b among several jottings are the following : — Aniii an 
died aoine roimh Chaingis do sguir treahhadh a Cill Patraic, 
agus CO tiic Dia hull onaitJi fair, 'This da}', Wednesday before 
Pentecost, ploughing ceased in Kilpatrick, and niay God bring it 
to a good issue.' On Id do chuadhais uaind soir a ruigedk 
caomh concuhair do h'imdha der ar gruaidh, 'From the day 
you left us for the east, for the kindly land of Connor, tears on 
cheeks were many.' 

The contents of the MS. are varied, but the following sections 
belong to this chapter : — 


Fols. 5a-Ga2, 1. 18. — Dini\lli)('ch/ (Ir'n/oli' aii/u. so. Dlnnihiii 
Grviolv Roimi oc imU'chi feriiind na Poi'thti f<'(((-lit (tii'^i rahilc 
don CO aro'de loch. and. Ha sdldhhir dan o (jrcli earnnd else an 
locJi sin. Ro saidhhrighcd o indiiius iindha a tifjerna tria reic 
a else. Dorala in tan sin in loch i cuingill etir da brathuir j 
hatar ic lincosnain mor uime, air hni an f-sainrtt oc a forail 
form, etc., ' Of the travels of Gregory here. When Gregor}^ of 
Rome was upon a thiae traveUing in the land of Pontus (Asia 
Minor) he came to a certain lake. That lake teemed with all 
kinds of fish. Its lord, by selling the fish, was enriched from its 
many treasures. It happened at the time that two brothers dis- 
puted about the possession of the loch, and they contended 
fiercely regarding it, for greed was urging them thereto.' The 
text goes on to relate how Gregory settled this dispute, with 
many other illustrations of his greatness and goodness. Cf. 
Y. B. L. pp. 164-6 where other anecdotes are told of the Saint. 

Fol. 6)31, 1. 23-b2, 1. 41. — Here a shorter account is given of 
the beheading of John the Baptist {v. supra, p. 76). In this 
version the opening paragraphs are omitted altogether. The 
text states briefly that John was imprisoned by Herod because 
he reproved him on account of Herodias, and goes on to narrate, 
in substance, the incidents of the feast, the decapitation of John, 
and the miraculous powers attending the possession of his head. 

Fols. 6b2, 1. 42-7al, 1. 34 give an incident connected with 
the decapitation of St. Paul. The opening lines are illegible; 
but the text goes on to say that the Saint asked a woman 
who was present to put the linen cloth which was around 
her head upon his head, so that he might not see the exe- 
cutioner (bdsaire) strike him, promising that she would have 
the cloth restored to her. The Saint was brought to the 
marofin of a lake, and when he was beheaded the head rolled 
into the lake. The cloth was miraculously restored to the 
woman. For two hundred and forty years the head of the 
Saint was in the lake, preserved from corruption. Meanwhile 
a descendant of the woman who had given the linen cloth to 
the Apostle went to the lake to wash clothes. She saw flaming 
candles over the spot where the head was, and all around the 
lake. She told her story. The people gathered, found the 
head, and brought it to the place where the body was buried. 


Head and body were fresh and bleeding as on the day of the 
decapitation. [Cf. Atk. p. 93, IL 18G9-1884, where the incident 
is related, in substantially the same language, in the Passion of 
Peter and Paul. Atk. has ' forty ' years for our ' two hundred 
and forty,' and ' a daughter ' of the woman for our ' descen- 

On fol. lOal, 11. 8-29 are found the following twelve quatrains, 
here anonymous, but attributed to St. Columba in a copy found 
in Brussels [Burg. MS. 5100]. The Brussels copy was tran- 
scribed and translated by the late Eugene O'Curry : this trans- 
lation is given in Celtic Scotland, ii. 91. The late Sheriff 
Nicolson sent a copy of the original, with a rhymed translation 
to Macmillan's Magazine (vol. xxxix. p. 78), which translation 
appears also in ' Verses by A[lexander] N[icolson],' Edin. 1893, 
pp. 85-9. The Brussels copy has recently been printed in 
Zeitschrift fur Celtisch.e Philologie, vol. v. p. 496. The Edin- 
burgh version gives a few variant readings which are of 

value : 

MealLtch leui Ijith an ucht ailoin 

For beind chaireci, 
Conaicind (and) ar a uiince 
Fetli na fairrce. 

Conaicind a tonna tronia 

Uas lir lucliair,' 
Aniail eanaitt ceol dia n-athair 

For seol snthain.- 

Conaicind i traclit reigli rindghlan 

Ni dal dnbaigh, 
Co cloisind guth na n-en n-ingnadh 

Seol CO subai. 

Co cloisind torni na toon tana 

Ris' na cairrce, 
Co cloisinn nuall ra taeb reilci 

Fuaini na fairrce. 

Conaicind a li-elta ana 

(Mjos lir lind nmir,* 
Conaicind a " mila mara 

Mo gech n-ingnad. 

1 Brussels : lethan. ° B. bethad. ^ B. fors. 

■* B. lindmar. '' B. na. 



Conaicind a trai.uii sa tuilc 

Ilia reiiniin, 
Comad h-e in'ainm run uo-t-raitiim 

Cul re h-Eirinn. 

Conaiu tisadh congain cride 

Occa fegliadli, 
Co ro caininn m' ulcii iiile 

Ansa (r)ethladh. 

Co ro bendachaiiid in roimdlu' 

Conic uile, 
Nem CO n-iniat n-graidli gun gloine 

Tir, traigh, tuile. 

Co ro sgrutaind aen na loaliur 

Bud maith da ni'aniniiin ; 
Seal for slechtain for nem n-inniain, 

Sel for salniaib. 

Sel ac buain duilisc do cairrcil), 

Sel for achlaigh ; 
Sel ic tabairt bid do bochtaib, 

Sel i carcair. 

Sel for sgrutan Hatha ninii, 

Neamdha^ an cendach, 
Sel for saethar na l)a forrach 

Ko bo nieallach. Mellach. 

In comairle is ferr fia Dia 

Dam ro-s-tenna,^ 
Nir leice ^ an ri dia n-am gilla 

Ni nom mealla. Meallach. 

It may be observed, in support of the idea that these verses, 
which describe so happily the view which presented itself to the 
eye of the Saint as he looked from ucld alainii ' lovel}^ upland ' 
towards that Ireland which he could not see, and the details of 
his daily life in lona, are a genuine composition of St. Columba, 
that the criticism which Pope Gregory is said to have passed on 
the AUns when he first heard it recited, is applicable to this 
poem, viz., that the Deity is praised, but in his works rather 
than in his Being. 

Immediately following the above verses are other quatrains 
of great beauty. Unfortunately only two or three of them are 

^ B. naemda. * B. nostendai. •* B. Ni reilge. 


entire here, the MS. being eaten into, but the late I'rofessor 
O'Growney recovered them in a modern MS. in Dublin, and 
they are printed, with a translation by Dr. Kuno Meyer, in the 
Gaelic Journal (Dublin), vol. v. pp. 04-5. Here are the first 
two quatrains : — 

Ro bad iiiian do lu'aniuain-si 

Dcicsin jfnuisi De ; 
Ro bad mian do ni'aninain-si 
Bitli bctha iniule. 

Ro bad mian do m'anmain-si 

Leigend leabran lear ; 
Ro bad mian do m'anmain-si 

Bith fo riagail rel. 

It were the desire of my soul, 
To behold the face of God ; 
It were the desire of my soul, 
Eternal life with Him. 

It were the desire of my soul, 
To read closely little books ; 
It were the desire of my soul, 
To live under a clear rule. 

Fol. 10a2, 1. 36-lObl, 1. 3. Another version of the bit of lore 
given in MS. I, p. 15 (v. supra, p. 78). — Ceitri inuda na fit 
aittreb naAhraxh is in daman . \ . Erin 7 arii 7 manund 7 ni fuil 
i cind sleibe ripin tuaig- i tuaisgirt in heaiJia, etc., ' There 
are four places in the Avorld where no serpent is found, to Avit, 
Ireland and Aran and Man. There are none (also) at the head 
(or end ?) of Mount Riphe,^ in the northern part of the world.' 
The paragraph goes on to say that these places owe their 
immunity to the wish expressed by Moses when he cured the 
grey Gael from the bite of the poisonous serpent. 

On fol. llal-bl,l. 7, is a legend of St. Moling, not very legible, 
but corresponding to the text of Birtlt and Life of St. Moling, 
by Stokes, London, 1907, pp. 34, 1. 6-42, 1. 6. 

^ Of. Torjail Troi (Calcutta 1882), p. 13, ' 6 thir na n-Eremhecda aness co slebt 
Rife fothuaid, ' from the land of the E. in the south to the mountaine of R. in the 


MS. VI — KiMJKiDE Collection, No. 2 

MS. VI (of which afterwards) is mainly genealogical. On the 
last leaf, which forms a cover for tlie MS. proper, are some 
jottings, not very legible, regarding Mochae (as here written) of 
Noendruim, as to whom cf. Calendar of Oengu.s, pp. xcv, cvii. 

MS. VII— KiLi5iii])E Collection, No. 8 

MS. VII consists of eleven leaves of parchment, small folio. 
It dates back to the early fifteenth, if not to the late foiu'teenth 
century. There are several hands, all good. The MS. is written 
in two columns, except fol. 5, which is much narrower than the 
others. Capitals in many cases are well done, and frequently 
coloured. Fol. 7b is not written upon. 

The contents are various. The only religious part is on fols. 
lObl, 1. 13-llbl, 1. 12, a copy of the Sermo ad lieges, with the 
heading Teamisc rigda Solam onic Daiiith, amn so, ' The teach- 
ing of Solomon the son of David regarding Kings here.' This 
version agrees closely with that of MS, I, pp. 3-4 (v. supra, 
p. 73), except that this copy gives at the end two or three addi- 
tional paragraphs of text. Cf. also Y.B.L., p. 166b, 1. 38, ei seq. 

MS. XXIV— Kilbride Collection, No. 20 

The MS. consists of eight leaves of parchment, small folio 
(9.1 in. by ()h). The first page is largely illegible, and the hist 
entirely so. It is written in one column, in a plain but clear 
hand. The initial letter on page 1 is large and well executed ; 
otherwise capital letters are small and plain. 

The contents up to the end of fol. Sa are a copy of the life of 
Findchua of Bri Gobann (Smiths' Hill). This copy agrees closely 
with that printed by Dr. Whitley Stokes (Lives of Saints from 
the Book of Lismore, Oxford 1890, pp. 84-98), except that our 
copy omits sentences in B.L. following the verses at the end. 
Instead of which our MS. has the following colophon : — Misi 
Concvhar 7 hetha "j slainti uaim do hicairi J do peasain Bri 
Gohann 7 do mac mic Roiheart contan 7 ceannchaidh amail ro 


rjeallddar in inhetha'uhi Fhindcaid j aitlniid coruh tairrne 
dilis daTnsa denis o Duindin 7 dorindisa amail rogeallus j 
fuilngid 'p(i{th ^.)hi wt dalaithi j na ci{ll)i an dujhail risin 
leabar so 7 na so Hid 'iia clerlrj a flaajhaU av deirc na ur fjuidi 
ach cuirld flciacha chugamsa 7 rjuidid ctr anviannaib i carat 
fein 7 7ia denad in lebar so dfliillid amail do niat clerig 7 leaga 
do bunad 7 na tabrad ar iasocht e 7 na tabrad re scribad 7 leas- 

aigit fa glas co h-onoracJt 'I am Connor: and health 

and greeting from me to the vicar and the churl (acolyte ?) of 
Bri Gobann, and to the son of the son of Robert .... and let 
them buy as they promised to do this Life of Findchua ; and be 
it known to them that Denis O'Dineen is a devoted friend of 
mine. I have done what I have promised, and let the p. . . . of 

d and of the church bear the cost of this book. And 

let not the clerics imagine that they can have it in charity or 
by prayer. But let them send its price to me, and let them pray 
for the souls of their own friends. And they are not to roll up 
this volume, as is the constant habit of clerics and physicians, 
nor to give it in loan, nor allow a copy to be made from it, 
but to carefully preserve it under lock (and key).' 

Fol. 8b is written upon but, except for a stray word here and 
there, it is now illegible. 

MS. XXV— Kilbride Collection, No. 21 

As already mentioned the contents of MS. XXV are mainly 
Religious (v. p. 55). The MS. proper consists of twenty 
leaves of parchment, small quarto (7| in. by 5|). Several of the 
leaves are of only half size or less. Rents are repaired in red 
silk thread. The text is written across the page in one column. 
The hand is plain, of the sixteenth century probably. Capitals 
are small, plain, and uncoloured. 

The first section of the contents is the latter part of the 
Passion of Christ, as revealed by the Virgin Mary to St. Anselm 
(written in this extract San. S., ' St. S.'). The text here begins 
abruptly where Pilate asked the Jews what they wished him 
to do to Jesus. Thereafter it continues, as in MS. I (cf. supra 
p. 75), with slight variations, to the end, when comes the sub- 


scription on fol. 6b, 1. 2 (counting broken leaves): ciirab l sin 
sdair Jiarfaid San. S. do Muire ar an pais osanTO. 'co n-uigi 
sin. Finit. amen. Seaan concuhair do cuir an GaedldUj hi 7 
t{abrad) gacli aen l{cgfas) ^{ennacht), ' Thus far the narration 
which St. (?) S. asked from Mary of the Passion of Ansehn. 
It ends. Amen. John O'Connor turned it into Gaelic, and let 
every one who reads it bestow a blessing.' 

The next section, which takes up fol. 6b, 1. 4, to fol. 15b, is a 
copy of a Treatise on the Commandments, found also in L. Br. 
(243a-246b), and printed by Atk. pp. 245-259. The two copies 
agree very closely. But the occasional differences in diction 
and the omission or addition of clauses, would suggest that both 
are an attempt to render accurately a common Latin text, rather 
than transcripts of the same Gaelic version. The first sentence 
in both copies runs thus : — MS. XXV : Legldliar and sa nacvi- 
adh caibidil .xx. do leahhar Matha co tainig duine og d'inn- 
saighi an tigerna neamda da fiarf algid de cinnus do gehadli. 
se an flaitlieinlinas nenndlia, ' We read in the twenty-ninth chap- 
ter of the book of Matthew, that a young man came to the Lord 
of heaven, to ask of him how he might attain to the heavenly 
dominion.' Atk. p. 245 : Atberair is in naeinad eaihdel jicltet do 
lebar Matha co tanic araile fer dochuinm in athar nemdai dia 
fiarfaide de cindas dogdhad-se a cliuit don fiaitli nemdai, 'It 
is said in the twenty-ninth chapter of the book of Matthew 
that a certain man came to the heavenly Father, to ask of him 
how he should get his portion of the heavenly kingdom.' Again, 
the last clause of the exposition of the Fifth Commandment 
given in L.Br, is omitted in MS. XXV, while on the other 
hand to the Latin quotation from Ezekiel which concludes the 
Treatise in L.Br, a Gaelic translation is added in MS. XXV. 
Finit. Amen is appended to both copies. 

Fols. 16 and I7a contain a poem by Gillabridi mac Conmidhi, 
beginning — 

Deascjaidh (jacli uilc in t-uabar 
Trit talnic in ced slduaxjhadh, 

' The dregs of every evil Pride 
Through which came the first hosting,' 

by which is meant the expulsion of the fallen Angels from 
heaven. Thereafter comes the creation of Man, the Fall, etc. 


This Gilbert MacNamee, as the iiaiiio is usually rendered into 
English, must have been born, says O'Curry {Mann, and Gust., 
iii. 270), about the year 1180. Another poem by the same 
author, commencing — 

Ln Jivnitli ill coiindi in anhiin, 
' The betrayal of the Lord was on Wednesday,' 

takes up fols 17b and 18. Fols. 19 and 20 contain a third poem 
anonymous, not always legible, but mainly a laudatory descrip- 
tion of the achievements of Magnus O'Connor. 

MS. XXVI— Kilbride Collection, No. 22 

MS. XXVI consists of six leaves of parchment. The con- 
tents are Medical (v. supra, p. 56). These leaves are enclosed 
in another fragmentary MS. of three leaves, and of somcAvhat 
larger size (9| in. by 7). Two of the leaves are at the front of 
the medical section and one at the end. The first and last 
pages are wholly illegible. 

Fol. Ibl concludes an anecdote, after which comes the legend 
of Moling and the leper, as in Stokes's Birth and Life of St. 
Moling, §§ 38 and 39. Then follows on fol. lb an encounter 
of Mochuda with the devil, the latter in the guise of a cleric. 
Thereafter comes an anecdote of two boys in the land of the 
Franks {a Frangaihh), a Christian and a Jew, who go into ' the 
temple,' when the former tells the latter about Jesus and Mary. 
They partake of consecrated bread. When the parents of the 
Jewish boy heard the story they put their son in a heated 
furnace. But he was miraculously preserved b}- the Virgin, and 
the parents became Christians. On fol. 2al-2 is a story of 
St. Patrick and his conflict with Lacgaire mac Neill. Laegaire's 
wife sided with Patrick, and when the saint fasted against the 
king the queen also fasted. The legend is printed by Stokes 
from Rawlinson (Bodleian Library), fol. 108a2, in the Tripartite 
Life of St. Patrick (London 1887), vol. ii. pp. 556-8. The next 
anecdote (fol. 2a2-bl) is in illustration of the power of Ciaran. 
A man swore falsely with the saint's hand upon his neck. Im- 
mediately a cancerous tumour appeared on his neck, his head 


fell off his body, and he lived in that condition for four years. 
Thereafter conies an account of a ship seen in the 'air by the 
monks of Clon(macnois). The ship cast anchor which took 
hold in the floor of the church. One of the crew ' swam ' down 
from the ship, seized the anchor, and 'swam' back again, 
carrying" the anchor with hiin. On fol. 2b2 come paragraphs 
on the burial of a priest's wife, and on a place in the Eastern 
world called Maissio where white luin 'blackbirds' abound, 
and worship according to the rules of the church after the 
manner of men. It is explained that the birds arc the pure 
bodies of the chaste and righteous. The last paragraph tells 
of a leper who came to Brigid demanding the best cow and the 
best calf in her herd. He gets his demand, and the Saint causes 
the best cow to ' love ' the best calf as much as if it were her 

Fol. 9a is written in single column. The text is legible only 
in part, and is a description of the hero Gorhli m((c Sfalrn 
appearing at Tara, claiming the sovereignty of Ireland, and 
challenging the champions of all Ireland to combat. The period 
is that of Guchulainn and the heroes of his day. 

MS. XXIX — Kilbride Collection, No. 25 

The MS. consists of ten leaves of parchment, of an average 
height of six inches, and breadth ten inches. The cover formed 
at one time part of a fine Latin Hymnary, with music. Capitals 
are elaborately done ; the text is written in a clear, firm, large 
hand, while the musical scale is well and regularly written. On 
the cover, in deep black script is '17,' evidently an old catalogue 
nuTuber. Bound in with the cover are one or two scraps of 
paper upon which occasional jottings are written. The volume 
was at one time the property of the MacBeaths. The names of 
James Beaton and John Morrisone appear on the paper scraps, 
and on the last page of the MS. are (in Latin) ' James Beaton 
is the owner of this book,' and (in Gaelic) ' I am Malcolm 

The outer edge of the top margin is worm-eaten, and some 
words are lost; otherwise the MS. is in fairly good preservation. 


It is written in single column, in a good clear hand. On fols. 
9b and 10a the hand is inferior. Fol. 10b has, apart from 
jottings, only two lines of script. The MS. dates probably to 
the early seventeenth or late sixteenth century. 

The contents arc all in verse, and all religious, 'lliere are 
ten poems, four (Nos. 1, 2, 5, 10) of which are anonymous. 
The other six are attributed to Tadh;/ o;/, ' Tcigiie junior,' 
m Tadhg cetna, ' the same Teigue.' This is evidently Teigue 
bg O'Higgin who died in 1448. O'Reilly mentions a Teigue 
ug O'Daly who flourished about 1520. Both wrote religious 
poems. (Of. O'Reilly's Descriptive Caf(dogue of IrlsJi. Wrdcrs, 
Dublin 1820, quoted O'R.). Here are the first lines of these 
ten jioems : ^ 

1. pp. 1-2. Gahli iiilHi(fhvcach, a Eohi BaiinJi, 28 quatrains on 

John the Baptist. 
Ferg an ChohmJhi re, cJoinn Adliniiii, 29 (juatniins. 
A'ig .s'o hrarjha dJicif, a DJic, 34 „ 

Taguir re d' m{h)ac, a MJiuire, 36 „ 

Aig . . . mhsi ac matliair DJie, 30 „ 

TniagJi mo mhunadJi, a Mliuirc, 38 „ 

Tene ar 7ia fadadh ferg Dc, 39 ,, 

Imdha rod direch go Dia, 42 „ 

Beag nach tainic mo terma, 'i5(?) „ 

D{ena dam)comarJe, a mafhair mor, 27(?) „ 

Pages 18 and 19 are legible only in part, so that the number 
of quatrains in the last two pieces, and the opening hue of the 
last poem, are somewhat uncertain. 

One or two notes are given on the margin. Thus at the 
foot of page 5 comes — 

Nana cerd maua cleehfar, xenfoeal da, iiir-lea,v.far ; 
An cerd decldar is i is f err, da Jentar hi cin ditJielteall. 

Misi Eogan Carrach O Siagail do graibh sin. 

' Trade not practised is not trade, the saying is ever accepted : 
The trade practised is the best, if only pursued persistently. 

I, Hugh C. O'Sheely wrote this.' 

Again, on the inner margin of page 6: Go culre Dia slan 
fear an leabhair so chuigium don Horse amen Semus Beattene 
meise Ednard Fleming, ' May God send to me, Edward Fleming, 

1 Cf. Y.B.L., p. 20 b. 


„ 2-3. 


„ 4-5. 


„ 6-7. 


„ 8-9. 


„ 9-11. 


„ 11-13. 


„ 14-16. 


„ 16-18. 


„ 18-19. 


the owner of this Ijook, Janies Beaton, safe to this country. 

At the foot of page 18, following an illegible note, comes this 

quatrain — 

Leaba cumhand is hi caol, 
Uch! as i an comarsan criuvidh; 
Mairg ata na fiinr san uii; 
Sa shuil re daeradh (huan). 

' A narrow confined bed 
Is alas ! an unfeeling neighbour, 
Woe to him within its wall in the mould, 
Looking forward to everlasting punishment.' 

MS. XXXI — Kilbride Collection. Fragments 27, 28, 

29, 30, 31 

Such is the description on the cover of this MS. Several of 
the fragments here mentioned have recently been transferred 
to other MSS., e.g. one leaf to MS. VIII, and two to MS. XXIII 
to which they belonged. 

The fragments that remain are, so far as legible, with one 
exception, ecclesiastical. 

(1.) There are two leaves of parchment, quarto, containing a 
portion of Gaithreiin Conghail CldiringnigJi, ' The martial 
career of Congal C, which corresponds to that printed in 
vol. V. of the publications of The Irish Text Society, from p. 144, 
L 22, Is maifJi linne, etc., to the foot of p. 168. The two texts, 
in so far as this fragment is legible, agree pretty closely. 

(2.) Three leaves of parchment, short and broad, with the 
outer portion torn away. The contents appear to be : {a) Seven 
psalms, directed against particular vices, e.g. diinas ' pride,' craes 
' gluttony,' ferg ' wrath ' ; (/>) Columba's directions to Baethin, 
his successor in lona, regarding the apportionment of his dues 
among his churches in Scotland and Ireland ; and (c), the rights 
and privileges conferred by the Saint on the churches founded 
by him. 

(3.) There is a detached leaf of parchment, live inches by 
eleven, which probably formed part of fragment (2). The writing 
on this leaf is illegible, save only cot cc ' Columba cecinit ' on 
the second page. It is marked ' H. Kerr 28.' 


(4.) A torn scrap of paper, with writing, marked H. Kerr, 

MS. XXXVI— Highland Society, Kilbride, No. 5 

In MS. XXXVI, of which later, are two religious pieces in 
verse : 

(1) On fol. 85b four quatrains beginning — 

Mairg ni vaill rt.s- nige. 
' Woe to him M'ho makes his youth his pride.' 

The verses, extending there to nine quatrains, are in MS. 
XLVIII attributed to 'Giolla colluimM'Jllebhride mlticpJirrsoin 
Chille Chomain,' Malcolm, son of Gilbert, son of the parson of 
Killchoman ' (Islay ?), v. Rd. Celt, i. 136. 

(2.) On fol. 94a, nine quatrains, beginning — 

A dhnine cnimJniich am hd-f, 
Sa dibail ag tcacht gaclb aon Id. 

' Remember Death, man, 
You witness liis presence daily.' 

MS. XXXIX— Highland Society, J. M'Kenzie, No. 3 

MS. XXXIX, of miscellaneous contents, contains the two 
following religious poems : 

(1.) On fols. 27a-28a, twenty-three quatrains attributed to 
Tad(j og, beginning — 

At a an saoghal ag seirmoir 
Nifnil anil add nuil gloir. 

(2.) On fol. 30b, ten quatrains of the poem already noticed 
{v. supra, p. 89), commencing — 

lonulha rod direch ag Dia. 

MS. XL— Highland Society, J. M'Kenzie, No. 4 

This is one of the oldest and most valuable MSS. in the 
Collection. There are five separate layers, of different dates, 
written in different hands, all vellum, quarto, and consisting 


in cwnido of thirty- ei,t^ht leaves. They arc paged consecutively 
1 to 76. The MS. is bound up in a tattered leaf of parchment, 
upon which a fragment of a Latin religious treatise is written 
in uncials of perhaps the twelfth century. This is again en- 
closed in a strip of deer-skin. 

The contents of the MS. are varied, the following being 
ecclesiastical : — 

1. The second layer, consisting of eight- leaves, written in a 
])lain hand, in double column, is taken up by a copy of the Old 
(iaoHc Jjife of St. Coluniba. Other copies known are — one in 
L.Br., pp. 29b-34a, printed, with translation, by Dr. Stokes 
(Calcutta LS77) . and one in B.L., fols. 7bl-lla2, also printed, 
with translation, by Dr. Stokes (Lives of Saioits from the Book 
of Llsmure, Oxford 1890). The Life, says the late Dr. Reeves 
(Vita Smicti ColiiinhcB, Dublinii. mdccclvii. p. xxxii), 'is a 
composition probably as old as the tenth century, and was 
originally compiled, to be read as a discourse on St. Columba's 
festival, on the text Exi de terra tua et de coyiiatioiie tua, et de 
domo 'p(dri,s tui, et vade in terrain quam tibi monstravero.' 
When Martin made his tour of the Hebrides in the end of the 
seventeenth century there were two copies of this Life in the 
Outer Isles. Martin writes (Description of the Western Islands 
of Scotland, p. 264), ' Tlie Life of Goluinhus, written in the Irish 
character, is in the custody of John MacNeal, in the Isle of 
Barry ; another copy of it is kept by Macdonald of Benbecula.' 
This in MS. XL may well be one or other of these copies. 

The copy here is of later date than that of L.Br., and probably 
also than that of B.L. One would be inclined to place it in the 
end of the fifteenth or early in the sixteenth century. The 
three agree pretty closely in the text which is common to them 
all. Our version and B.L. further agree in discarding a con- 
siderable amount of the Latin text which appears in L.Br. On 
the other hand, in one or two cases this copy joins with L.Br, in 
giving lines of verse which are wanting in B.L. But MS. XL 
differs from both L.Br, and B.L. in giving here and there matter 
not found in these MSS. The late Mr. W. M. Hennessey of 
Dublin collated the three versions, and made a translation, with 
notes, which is printed in Celtic Scotland, vol. ii. pp. 468-507, 
where the additional text of MS. XL is triven within brackets. 


Apart from mero words and phrases, the additional matter in 
our version is found, on p. 18a, 1. 26 to 18b, 1. 4, Loiscis c. c. an 
baile .... is ail do simid : (King Aed gave his fort in Derry 
to Cohimba wlio built a church there, and afterwards) set fire to 
the place which spread rapidly, but was stayed when Columba 
made the imann 'hymn' ar anacal an doire 'to protect the 
wood' .|. i noli dant in duile gciri^; p. 20b, 11. 16-26, when 
Columba leaves one of his clerics in Derry, and visits Drum- 
clifif; p. 22b, 1. 26 to p. 26a, 1. 15, being an account of Coliunba's 
visit to Ireland in 575, when he attended the Convention of 
Druimceatt, together with the various public questions in which 
he took a prominent part, — the future position of the Bards, 
the release of Scanlan, son of the King of Ossory, and the future 
relation of the Scottish Dalriada to Ireland ; p. 26b, 11. 10-12, 
where it is stated that Columba ' used to go to Heaven every 
Thursday whilst he was alive, when he wished'; p. 26b, 11. 18-30, 
where among other matters we are told that Columba left Bishop 
(Aedan ?) and Colman of Innis-bo-finne (Bophin Island, ofi" 
the coast of Mayo), preaching the word of God to the Saxons : 
visited Brude, son of Maelchu, King of the Picts, — the open- 
ing of the locked doors of Brude's Castle, and the death of 
the King's son and that of his druid ; and finally, on p. 27a, 
1. 24 to p. 27b, 1. 23, where various statements are made re- 
garding the Saint's abstinence and devotion, the churches which 
he planted, especially those of lona, Down, and Derry, — sup- 
ported by quotations from the poets, among whom Dalian 
Forgaill and St. Berchan are named. 

On the last page (28) the two paragraphs regarding Derry 
and Drumcliff are repeated from p. 20b, and on the second 
column of the same page (28) arc seven quatrains, only in part 
legible. One runs — 

Eglus fuar, 

7 cleirech tana, truagh ; 
Sinaclit for coluinn, sniglii der : 
Ag rigli nel mor a luagh. 

' A cold church, 
An emaciated, poor cleric ; 

' The line is obscure, but the reference must be to the Latin H^'mn, attri- 
buted to the Saint, beginning. Noli pater indulgere tonitrxia cum fvhjore. 


The l)0(ly in subjection, slieddinif tears: 
Great their reward in tlie (eyes of the) Kinjj of 
lieaven (lit. doiuls.)' 

2. In the third layer of the MS., which consists of ten leaves 
of thin vellum, written in a very good hand, with highly 
illuminated capitals, is a version of Fennaid Adaim, 'The 
Penance of Adam,' (pp. 45b-4Sb). This copy has been printed, 
with translation and variant readings from Y.B.L., by Mr. A. 0. 
Anderson, in Rev. Celt, xxiv. pp. 244-253. The copy in Y.B.L. 
(pp. 158a-159b) corresponds closely to our copy. There is 
another version in L.Br. (pp. 111b-] 13a) where the texts differ 
more widely. Thus the first paragraph in XL reads : — Doroine 
Dia talu7)i do Adnin 7 do Eha iar n-imarhus a parrtliiis. Is 
annsin do hai Adam sechtmuin iar n-dichor a 2^ci'>''rtlius can 
dig, can hiadJr, can edach, can teach, can teine, acid fo aithmela 
J fo atoirrsi. Et ro hadar ag aifir iinaifir ar a cheile. Et 
aspert: as onor do maith lucad duinn, iiiuna beth Luitcifir da 
fhaslach orainn in Coimde do sharugadh .|. comrad fri h-ain- 
gliu, '1 iia h-uile duile de ag ar n-anorugad ; 7 ni loiscfi teine 
sinn, ar se, 7 ni haigjid uisce 7 ni theascfad faebur 7 ni gebar 
gahir .|. an anoir in Choiingeadh,ar as an anoir in Choimgead 
ata each duil co cotarsna frind, 7 ni h-e roba chintach, ach sinn 
fein : ' God made the earth for Adam and Eve after their sin 
in Paradise. It was then that Adam was for a week after he 
was cast out from Paradise, without drink, or food, or clothing, 
or house, or lire, but in grief and sorrow. And they reproached 
each other mutually. And he (Adam) said : much of good was 
given to us, had not Lucifer persuaded us to disobey the Lord, — 
converse with angels, and honour done to us by every creature 
of God. Fire would not burn us, said he, and water would not 
drown us, and sword (lit. edge) would not wound us, and disease 
would not overtake us, and (all this) in honour of the Lord, for 
it is in honour of the Lord that (now) every creature is hostile 
to us. And it was through no fault of his, but of our own.' 

The corresponding paragraph in L.Br, is as follows : — Do rid- 
nacht din Dia do Adam in talmain coitchindsea iar n-iviarbus 
i partus, 7 nibad dionmdachsum de sin mina beth ercJira iar 
n-amsir do. Bivi din Adam sechtmain iar na dicltor a parthus 
cen etach cen dig cen biad cen tech cen tenid fo thorsi 7 aithmela 


dermalr, conaithber 7 imaitkber occufria araile, conid and sin 
atbert Adam frl h-Eua : Ro-n-laad a partus tria chinaid im- 
arbois, ol se, 7 is mor forfhacsum da cech maith ann, uair rohui 
jjarthus con a uile airmitin for ar comas J. aitte aille, j slanti 
cen (jalar, 7 aibnes cen erchrai ; brilige blathi ; luibe amirai ; 
oirfited bith buan ; sasad cen saethar ; betha cenbron; aibnes 
cen erdibad ; noime diar n-anmandaib ; comrad cunnail fri 
h-aingiiu ; bithbetJca cen bas ; ecus na li-uile d4 oc ar n-air- 
mitin 7 oc dr n-oenoir; 7 na h-uile anmand batarfor bith isind 
no-s-ordaif/ed ; 7 ni-n-loiscfed tene ; 7 ni-s-baifed usee; 7 ni- 
s-tescfad foebur no iarn ; 7 ni-s-gebad galur no saethar. Ni 
boi dill in nim no h-i talum duil tisad frind tnine thisad 
Lucifer. Oeus cid Lucifer din, ni co emsad ar n-aimles cen ba 
mar fo chumachf^ in Choimded. ro sharaigsimar din in 
Coimdid ata cech duil i cotarsna frind, "j ni h-e Dia ba cintach 
frind sed^ sinne rosharaig esium, 7 fucsum cech maith dun 
din bamar fo cJiumachtsiim. 

A fourth version of this Tract, further amplified, is in Saltair 
net Rann, in verse. This version is printed by Stokes, without 
translation (Oxford, 1883). The Tract begins with Book xi 
(p. 22), and opens thus : — 

Ri doridnacJd talam tlackt 
Do Adaum iarnatharmthecht 
Nirbo dimdach do Dia dein 
Manbad airchra dia aimsir. 

3. The last Tract in the MS. is that known as the Cain 
Domnaig, or The Law of Sunday, for an account of which v. Eriu, 
vol. iii. p. 189. Our copy of this Tract does not contain the 
' Epistle of Jesus on the Observance of Sunday,' which is pre- 
fixed to it in other MSS. It begins, Soire domnaig o trat{h) 
Esparton Diashathuirn go fuined itiaitni Diahiain, ' The privi- 
lege of Sunday from Vespers of Saturday till the end of Monday 
morning'; or,as mL.Br. , Silire Domnoig o Espartii int ShdtJturnd 
CO h-ergi grene Dialiiain, 'The privilege of Sunday from Saturday 
Vespers till sunrise on Monday.' Then follows a list of things 
that ma}' not be done on Sunday, as also of things that may. 

' MS. Sumacht. 

" Sed, the Latin word, of which the contracted form was s. This contrac- 
tion was adopted by Gaelic authors for both sed and acht ' but.' 


Aiiiong the former arc, — beginning a journey, buying, soiling, 
shaving, washing, bathing, grinding meal, baking, churning, 
splitting firewood, with several others. Among the latter are 
named, — for clerics and nuns, going to church : for people in 
general, going to sermon and mass; pursuing thieves and law- 
breakers; seizing (escaped) prisoners; giving warning of enemies; 
preparing food for guests ; tending cattle, etc. Then comes in 
detail the legal procedure in the various cases of violation of 
the Sunday law, with the fines and punishment proper to each 

MS. XLVII— Highland Society. J. M'Kenzie, No. 11 

The MS. pro[)er consists of two leaves of parchment, quarto, 
written in one column in a fairly good round hand. The first 
and fourth pages are quite illegible, while the second and third 
can be deciphered only in part. Moreover there is a gap in the 
text bet\veen the two leaves. Traces of a large capital are 
visible on top of page 1, and it would seem that the writing 
came to an end with some eight or ten lines on page 4. So 
that very probably the MS. contained at one time a complete 
copy of the Tract. 

The subject is the Tenga hith nua ' EverncAv Tongue,' of 
Avhich Dr. Stokes has given an account in Eriu, vol. ii. p. 96. 
Professor Dottin had previously printed in the Rev. Gelt., xxiv. 
pp. 365-403, with translation into French, the copy in the 
Rennes MS. Dr. Stokes considers that the copy of this Tract 
in B.L. is unique, and that the other six copies which he 
mentions {Erin, vol. ii. p. 97) are abridgements of it. He ac- 
cordingly prints the B.L. text, with translation and notes, in 
Erin, vol. ii. pp. 98-162. There is a complete copy of this 
Tract in the Turner MS. LV {infra). 

The legible parts of our fragment show that the Tract was 
in this MS. largely compressed. Page 2 opens with daferthain 
do tshaccartaib J do ceilidihh de 7 do onacoibh eagailsi ar 
cheano. Et ha h-e adbur in tinoil sin ag feroib in domain co 
himst ag techt d'estecht re ceoluibh nenihe ag a g-cantoin a 
nellaib an aieoir os a g-cind. Et ba h-e so tosach an cheoil 


do chandis .\. gloria in excelsis deo, etc., 'to give(?) to priests 
and culdees and young clerics generally. The occasion of that 
gathering of the world's men to Jerusalem was to hear the 
heavenly music which was chanted in the clouds of the air 
above them. And the beginning of the music chanted was 
gloria, etc' Thereafter other and terrible sounds were heard, 
and then the ' Evernew Tongue ' spoke. The listeners asked who 
the speaker was and whence he came, the reply to which was 
that he was the Apostle Philip, born of earthly parents, and 
sent by the Lord to preach to the heathens (our version adds 
i crichaib Lochlainn, ' in the territories of Scandinavia ') ; 
that his tongue was cut out of his head by the heathen seven 
times (B.L. has nine times, Rennes MS. three times); and 
that the language which he now spoke was the speech of 
heaven, and was understood by all kinds of animals and 

When our text opens on page 3, the terrors of the fifteen 
days preceding the Judgment Day are being described in 
separate paragraphs. The narration has reached the tenth 
day : An .x. mad la .". inurf 7 isleocfi an tat indus nach 
biaid . . . ' On the tenth day, moreover, the earth will be con- 
vulsed and will sink, so there will not be . . .' The reading is 
very uncertain, but one gathers that on the thirteenth day such 
men and animals as are then alive will fall upon each other 
promiscuously, and should their children or friends approach 
any of these men they will not speak to them, because of their 
shame for the evil deeds they had committed. At this point 
and to the end of page 3 our text bears some similarity to that 
of Y.B.L. (86a, 1. 12 et seq.). The wise men of the Jews ask 
whether the universe will be destroyed by day or by night, and 
on what hour did Christ rise from the dead. The 'Evernew 
Tongue ' replies that Christ did indeed rise from the dead at 
break of day; but by night he was born; by night he was 
crucified, darkness coming at noon ; by night he descended into 
hell. The text proceeds to tell of the glory, the majesty, the 
justice and goodness of the Judge. 

Two detached leaves of quarto (parchment) are also enclosed 
in this cover. They are in different hands and on different 
subjects. The clearer of the two gives sentences and maxims 



chiefly in verse on a variety of persons, places, and things. Of 
the other not much can be made. 

The usual docquet of ' John Mackenzie ' does not appear on 
any of the leaves. 

MS. XLVIII— Highland Society. J. M'Kenzie, No. 12 

This is a small quarto MS. (6 in. by 4) consisting of thirty-four 
leaves of paper. The first leaf is torn away, and the last four are 
detached. It was covered by a strip of deerskin, of which one 
side now remains. The MS. is quoted in the Highland Society's 
Dictionar}' as Bianf{eid}i), ' deerskin ' (v. a bhos). A considerable 
portion of its contents is printed in Rel. Celt, vol. i. pp. 119-149. 
It evidently formed at one time part of the library of the Mac 
Mhuirichs, the hereditary bards of Clanranald in South Uist, 
several of the pieces being composed by one or other of this 
family. The MS. was probably written by the middle of the 
eighteenth century. It contains one or two pieces composed by 
Neil M'Vurich, who wrote an elegy upon the Clanranald chief 
who fell at SherifFmuir. The name ' Donald Johnstone ' appears 
on the margin of folios 27b and 2Sb. The contents are miscel- 
laneous. There are some thirty separate compositions, all, save 
one, in verse, several of them consisting of only one or two 
quatrains. The following may be classed as religious : 

1. Fol. lb-2b (counting the torn leaf). The beginning is 
lost, and what remains is not very legible. The first line, 
repeated at the close, is : 

{D)wiaom gan umal do Chriosd, 
' Vain (it is) not to submit to Christ.' 

2. Fol. 3b. Three quatrains, beginning : 

A ri an bheatha hi gam leighis, 
' King of the world, do thou save me.' 

3. Fol. 4b. One quatrain : 

(Ni) e mo ghradh amhain acid Dia nan Did, 
' The Lord of all, my only love.' 

4. Fol. 7b-8a. Eight quatrains : 

Caoin ihu fein, a dhuine bhochd, 
' Weep for thyself, poor man.' 


5. Fol. 13a-b. An incomplete tractate, in prose, on Confes- 
sion : Ge go n-duhlirainar go hfuilid cas airicUt eile in nach 
eidir absoloid do tabhairt a onach gan na peacuidh idle 
d'eistacht, etc., 'Although we have said that there is another 
special case in which Absolution may not be given without 
confessing all the sins,' etc. 

6. Fol. 20a-21a. Nine quatrains : 

Mairg do ni uaill [MS. uaile] as oirje^ 
' Woe to liiiu -who boasts of his youth.' 

Giolla coluim mac Ilebliride mic phersoin Chille cmnain do 
roin in laoidh si, ' Malcolm son of Gilbert son of the parson of 
Kilchoman made this lay ' (v. supra, p. 91). 

7. Fol. 32b. Two quatrains : 

Mor an teas ar aire an t-sluaiyh, 
Agus go deid gach ni uadha air ccid. 

[This may be only a fragment. A leaf or tAvo may be amissing.] 

8. Fol. 33a-b. Nine quatrains : 

A dhuine cuimhnich an bus, 
'Remember Death, man.' {v. sufra, p. 91.) 

To this last piece the following note is here appended : Ag sin 
roinn do rinnis do dhuine do chonnairc me ar ti peacaAdh do 
dhenamh nach raibe iomchubhaidh dho pecadh ar bioth do 
dhenamh, ' These verses I composed to a man whom I saw bent 
on committing sin, when he was unfit to commit any sin.' 

MS. XLIX— Highland Society. J. M'Kenzie, No. 13 

The MS. consists of twenty leaves of paper, small quarto, 
7i in. by 9i. It is but a fragment, defective at the beginning, 
probably also at the end. The leaves are tattered and broken, 
text in places lost, often difficult to decipher. The contents are 
all in verse, of much the same general character as MS. XLIV. 
The four following pieces are religious : — 


First Line 




Ar fhaosamh dhamh, a Dhe Athau- 


Eochy O'Hoscy 


Haii ...... 


Duncan mor O'Daly 


Or na m-ban bainchcnn niiiilie 


Anon. (D. mor 

O'Daly in O'Gr. Cat., p. 345) 
lCa-17a. Nior togb eruic losa 30 Tuathal an Cainti 


MS. LIV — Highland Society. P. Tuuneii, No. 1 

The MS. contains eif^hty-eij^ht pages of paper (6^ in. by 4), 
half of the first leaf being torn away, enclosed in skin cover, 
Peter Turner was a soldier, Mr. Campbell adds ' Pauper ' (L.F. in.), 
and attained to the rank of corporal, which he frequently ap- 
pends to his signature, ' Paruig Tuarnair, coirpleir.' In 1818 he 
published a collection of Gaelic Poetry, collected in the High- 
lands of Scotland. The greater part, if not the whole, of 
MSS. LIV-LVII, which bear his name, came apparently from 

In this MS. (LIV), the first piece, fragmentary and nearly 
illegible, is religious. On pp. 43-59 is a composition entitled, 
' Faoisidin Semuis na Srun alias Paor,' 'The confession of 
James of the Noses or Power,' — elsewhere (p. 18) designated 
Sinnisgal 'Seneschal.' Following the 'confession' is Ahsoloid, 
' Absolution,' by Father Proinsias ' Francis,' with reply by James, 
counter-reply by the priest, concludmg with a hagra or threat 
by James. The piece is composed partly in prose and partly 
in verse, and as a burlesque is of no great merit. 

On pp. 77-87 is a long composition of date 1650 {mile go 
leith coig deich is ced leis) describing the political and religious 
state of Ireland. A Sioguide Romanach 'Roman Sprite' ap- 
pears to the author, whose name is not given, and recites the 
poem, commencing — 

Innisiglmn Jios is ni fios breige, 
' I relate a vision which is not a sham vision.' 

The versification is good, and the poem concludes — 

Slan don mhnaoi bhi raoir ar uaimh ui Neill 
Le cradh croidhe ag caoine uaisle Ghaodhailj 
Cia d'fhag si mo chroidhe go suaidhte treith, 
Mo ghrddh i is gach ni dha gcuala me. 

' My blessing to the l;idy who last night visited O'Neill's grave, 
With anguish of heart bewailing the (vanished) glory of the Gael ; 
Although she left my heart bruised and sore, 
My darling she and her message.' 


MS. LV— Highland Society. P. Turner, No. 2 

The second of Turner's MSS. consists of three hundred and 
eii^hty-six pages of paper, octavo, Gh in. by 4, enclosed in a padded 
skin cover. The first two leaves are now awanting, and here and 
there are mistakes in the pagination. The MS. was written in 
1738 by Sea{a)n Mac G(i)ca7' or John Short, probably in Con- 
naught. The contents are mainly Tales and Romances, with a 
few Ossianic lays. On p. 211 are verses beginning 

A corpain, cuinmigh do clirioch, 

here attributed to an Ollamli eigin, but elsewhere (O'Gr. Cat., 
p. 659) said to be by St. Columba. 

On pp. 339-385 there is a complete copy of the Tenga bith 
nua, ' Evernew Tongue.' This version is shorter than that 
printed by Stokes (v. supra, p. 96), but the literary form, though 
differing in arrangement and detail, is the same. The speaker 
is the Apostle Philip, who was sent to preach to the heathens 
a ccriocJiaibh Lochlainn, ' in Scandinavia,' and whose tongue was 
cut out by them seven times. The Apostle communicates his 
information in reply to questions asked by the Hebrew sages, 
but no specimen of the ' Evernew Tongue ' is given. Ewen 
M'Lachlan (Analysis of Gaelic MSS., pp. 77-80) states that he 
transcribed this Tract, as also one of the Tales in the MS., with 
a view to print them, ' when his situation will admit of it,' 

MS. LVI — Highland Society. Peter Turner, No. 3 

This valuable MS. (of which later) contains two fragments of 
a religious character : 

1. On p. 399 and following page, a fragment of a Tract on 


2. On p. 361 (second layer), twenty-two lines of Verse, 
commencing — 

Naomhtha an obair iomrddh De, 

a poem attributed to Mahon O'Higgin (v. O'Gr. Cat., p. 380. 
Cf. also O'R. cxliii). 


MS. LVIII— Miscellaneous, No. 1 

MS. LVIII is a thick MS. made up of three layers of quarto 
paper of slightly varying dimensions, bound in thick skin cover, 
but now loose. It must have passed through various hands, 
the names of several owners appearing here and there on 
margins and blank spaces : Seamus O'Crualaoigh, dated 1733, 
Patrick M'Farland, David Doherty, and otliers. The pages are 
much tattered in places, and are at the end quite illegible. 

The contents are varied, — the following being in whole or in 
part religious or ecclesiastical : — 

Pp. 239-41. Sixteen quatrains, anonymous, of a politico- 
ecclesiastical character, commencing — 

Ce (jur hhfada me am mhaiglmtir dheagathach dheasmumhnach. 

Pp. 267-70. Twenty-five quatrains, of much the same char- 
acter, so far as legible, and signed Domhnall Mheagh Carrtha na 
Tuile, commencing — 

Am luidhii go cliute is mefaon ageas. 

Pp. 281-2. Twenty quatrains, anonymous, but with ' Timothy 
Cronine ' on the margin, commencing — 

MaUocht ort (a bhdis). 

Pp. 283-91 contain a Tract in prose, BeotJut Sdint 
Margread Naomlitha, ' The Life of the holy St. Margaret ' (of 
Antioch in Pisidia), being an account of the virtues and graces 
of a holy Jewish maiden of Antioch, and of her persecution, 
sufferings and death at the hands of Oliverus the governor 
(cf. Martyrology of Qorrtian, edited by Stokes for the Henry 
Bradshaw Society, London, 1895). 

On pp. 293-308 is found another Tract, in verse, with this 
title : An ced cJcaibidil don obuirso thraclitus air chriithugliad 
an domhuin, air uahhar an aingil, air bhrisedh na h-aithne, 
air chur Adhaimh as Parrthus, air aimsir na ngras, air guidhe 
na naingeal, feolghahJtala na hreitlire diadha, fiosruighe S. 
Elizabeth, breith an Tiagarna. a representation. 

' The first chapter of this work treats of the Creation of the 
World, the Pride of the Angel, the Transgression of the Com- 
mandment, the Expulsion of Adam from Paradise, the Period 


of Grace, the Intercession of the Angels, the Incarnation of the 
Divine Word, the Visit of St. Elizabeth, and the Birth of the 

Tiie title indicates the contents. The Tract is boldly and 
clearly written. There are references in text and margin to 
Holy Scripture, Apocrypha, and St. Anselm. The verses have no 
literary merit. Of the chapter Do Representation an Tiaglmrna 
only four lines are given when the composition comes to an 
abrupt close. 

MS. LXIV— Miscellaneous, No. 6 

MS. LXIV is of paper, 5| in. by 8, much tattered and torn. 
It contains at present thirty-eight leaves, unpaged, but the 
first five are legible only in part, and the last nine are frag- 
mentary. In the others are broken lines, with blank spaces 
here and there. So far as can be gathered now the contents were 
religious verse. 

The first piece (fols. Ob-7b) to which a legible author's name 
is attached, consists of thirty-eight quatrains. It is attributed 
to S. Pilij) hoclit li. liiiigind^ and begins 

Fnigell bennacht brugh Muire. 

This is followed (fols. 8a-9a) by some thirty-seven quatrains, 


Tuar fcirge foighide De, 

and headed : Duan an so o S. Pilip mac Cuinn crosaigh ann a 
d . . itn 7 dentar tuarusghhail uath . . laithe an braich agus 
an modJt ar adtiocfa Criosd do chum an bhretheamnais J na 
briathra adera ann, ' A poem here by S. Philip son of Conn 
Crosach in d . . ., in which is given a description of the Day of 
Judgment, the manner in which Christ will appear, and the 
words which He will speak.' 

The rest of the contents, so far as legible, are as follow : — 

Fols. First Line Quatraiiis Author 

9a-10a. Ataid tri coniraig am chind 29 Tadfj og (v. O'G. Cat., p. 363) 

lOa-lOa. Aithimne dod t'oide a Eoin 19 „ „ 

lOb-lla. Cia gabus m'anamain se ais 28 „ „ 

lla-12a. Bee nach tainic mo terma 44 ,, „ (v. sivpra, p. 89) 

12a-13b. Gabh mheghnecb, a Eoin Baisdi 62 „ „ (v. supra, p. 89) 

' I have not come upon this author's name elsewhere. 
















27 b. 



First Linu (inaLiains 

Ag SO bragha dot, a Dho 34 Tadg og 

Mairg danab soirbli an saegal 30 „ „ 

Namadh dan caraid clann Adhaini 38 Anon. 
Clabliaiii dechniaidli ar ndiin 74 Anon. 

Duncan nior O'Daly. 


Aitrigc sunn diiit, a Dhe 
Tene ar na fadodli fcrg De 
Ceangal .sodenta sfogh ])e 
Bennachd a mathar ar mac n-De 
Ben g(l)as dom croidi, a Chohndhe 
Fada me ar merughadh .sligheadh 
(First line illegible) 
(First line illegible) 
Do geinedh ingen onumla 
Tri gluine ginelach mic De 

Tri mic do Muire, mac De 
Do chodail ar bfer faire 
Suntacli sin a cliolainn criadh 
Na dena diomus, a dhuine 

Sir ... si a Muire an duilimh (?) 
Cionta na colla is cuis truaigbe 
Teach lega leaba S. Padraig 
Linn ro Padraig na purt solus 
Mana beth cruaide croidhe 
Slan uaim ag oilen Padraig 
Mo chen teid d'fecjais 3. Padraig 

(AtLrilMited to 
O'G. Cat., p. 345) 
Donnchadh mor O'Dalaigh 
Tadg og (v. sujira p. 89) 

S. Pilip bocht 
Fergal og 


40(?) Anon. 

Tugais dam, a Dhe nimi 

3 Mad . . O'Cleirigh 
2^ Tadg dall 
44 S. Pilip bocht 
38 Anon. (Attributed to St. 
Columba in O'Gr. Cat., p. 663) 
37 Anon. Cf. O'R., p. cxl. 
27 Anon. 
15 Anon. 
11 Fergall og (Angus O'Daly in 

O'Gr. Cat., p. 6G1) 
4 Fergall og 
3 Solamh mc Conmidhe 
1 3 Tadg mac Mathgamuin 
9 Fei'gal og O'huiginn 
21 (Name torn) 
8 Fergal og mac an bhaird 
23 Aongus mac Aoda ruaidh i 

(?) TuilHna (?) 

Fols. 30 onwards are broken. On fol. 33 begins a piece by 
Donnchadh mor O'Dalaigh — 

Lochran soillsi do siol Aduim, 

also quoted in O'R., p. cxc. 


MS. LXV consists of forty-nine leaves of paper, 8 in. by 4i, 
bound endwise in pasteboard which is roughly covered with 
skin. The MS. is paged from both ends, A and B, and on the 
cover at both ends is written in modern hand ' Miscellaneous 
Poetry, Scots and Irish.' There are also a number of proverbs. 
The writing is mainly in the Gaelic hand, with here and there 


some lines and a few proverbs in the current hand. It contains 
copies of Alexander Macdonald's poems on Summer and Winter, 
and cannot therefore date further back than about the middle 
of the eighteenth century. The verse is chiefly secular, but it 
contains two short pieces of a religious character. The subject 
of both is practically the same, — an exhortation to piety, 
because of the uncertainty of life and the certainty of death 
and judgment. The first piece (end A, pp. 47-8) begins 

Duisg a cJt,olmt(n) as do chadal, 's fada dhuit a n-oidhche ad shuain, 
' Wake up, body, thy night of sleep lias been (too) long.' 

Ewen M'Lachlan says, but erroneously, that the hymn is found 
in Macdonald's Collection (cf. R. Macdonald's Collection, 1776, 
p. 310). 

The second ' hymn ' (end B, pp. 1-2) begins 

Slid ayaibh laoi na n-cuig rann, gun aon fhocall ann ach Jior, 
' Here the hymn of five quatrains, without an untrue word,' 

and ends thus : 

{\S h)eg orm ifrioym fuar flinch, {h)aile bithbhuan is serbh deoch, 
'S ota gun chill gun chrois, (cha) dteid vii ann a chois no dh'ech. 
' I hate hell, wet and cold, an eternal abode of bitter drink, 
Seeing it is without church or cross, I shall not fare thither on foot or 
on horseback.' 

(Cf. Beauties of Gaelic Poetry, p. 182, note.) 

There are several religious and ecclesiastical pieces in 
MS. XXXVII, otherwise known as the Dean of Lismore's MS. 
But the contents of that MS. are so varied and so voluminous 
that it must be treated separately. 



History and Genealogy 

Among the Gael, as among other peoples, Legend and History 
are not always sharply distinguished. A large portion of the 
contents of this Chapter is manifestly legendary, while in a 
subsequent Chapter, ' Legend and Lore,' the reader will find 
historic facts imbedded. 

MS. I 

As already stated {v. supra, p. 72), MS. I consists of two 
separate MSS. bound in one cover. The first leaf of the first 
MS. is covered with genealogies. The writing is indistinct, and 
the reading is in many cases uncertain. Chemicals were applied 
to this portion of the MS. by Dr. Skene, which did not per- 
manently improve matters. The first page is written in five 
irregular columns and the second in four, with occasional side- 
notes. The genealogies are those of the kings of Scotland, 
beginning with David i., and of the principal Highland Clans. 
The descent of David is given step by step to Kenneth the Scot 
son of Alpin, and through him to the kings of Dalriada up to 
Fergus of Kintyre son of Ere, and from Ere through the tradi- 
tional Irish pedigrees up to Noah and Adam. King Lulach is 
in the same way traced up to Loarn Trior, brother of Fergus and 
son of Ere. 

These pedigrees were first printed by Dr. Skene in Collec- 
tanea de rebus Albanicis, p. 50 et seq. Thereafter, with the lists 
of kings omitted, the same author printed the genealogies of 
the Highland Clans, supplemented and corrected from Irish 
MSS., in Celtic Scotland, vol. iii. p. 458 et seq. 

The second MS. of which MS. I is made up consists of 
fifteen leaves of parchment, very large folio (15 in. by 10|). 
Like several of the MSS. in the Scottish Collection it was at 


one time enclosed in leaves taken from a fine old Latin 
Hymnary, the front cover still adhering. The MS. is old, 
dating back, one should say, to the fourteenth century. The 
hand is particularly good throughout. Towards the end a 
portion of the pages is well-nigh illegible, evidently the effect 
of rain-ooze to which the MS. nuist have been subjected for 
a time. 

As now bound, the first leaf is reversed, and the fourth ought 
to be the second. Leaves are awanting between the fourth 
and fifth, and between the seventh and eighth. They are 
paged in pencil according to the sequence of their contents. 
The writing is in two columns, in a few pages in four. The 
contents are varied. The following may with more or less pro- 
priety belong to this chapter. 

1. A paragraph, nearly the whole of Avhich is illegible, on 
the Milesians, commencing, Ag milidh espainnc (p. 4b). 

2. A Tract covering pp. 5-8a giving the names of distin- 
guished men and women, with explanation of names and 
epithets attached to them, complimentary or otherwise. The 
list here given begins with Art aenfer, ' Art the Solitary,' and 
ends with Ulaid, ' Ulster-men.' As if glad that his task was 
done, the scribe appends Sella. Sella. Sella. (Selah.) Another 
version of the same tract is in MS. VII, fols. l-4a. A third, 
with slight variations, is in B.B. fols. 249a-255a. A version con- 
taining a longer list is printed by Stokes entitled Coir aninann 
' Fitness of names' (Irische Texte iii. (2), Leipzig, 1897). 

3. On p. 8b is given the pedigree of Goll, the great rival of 
the hero Find or Fionn : Goll mac Corinaic {in)ic nemaind mic 
Morna inoirmic Garaig glunjlnd mic Aeda duanaig mic Aeda 
chindclairi mic Conaill 'mic StJiamb mic Ceit mic Magach, 
' G. son of C. son of N. son of great M. son of Garadh white- 
knee son of poetic Aed son of Aed flathead son of Conall sou 
of S. son of Cet son of Magach.' Several notices of the family 
are given, with an account of Goll's feud with Find. The last 
three lines of the column commences, but does not complete, a 
similar paragraph on Find : Find mac Cumaill mic Trenmoir 
TYiic Treditim mice Buain mic Boga mic Baiscni, ofuilet Clann 
Baiscni, mic Shedna SitJibaic mic in Jiledh Ahratruait ut 
putant alii (col. ends), ' F. son of C. son of T. son of T. son of B. 


son of B. son of H., from whom arc the Baiscno, son of S. S. 
son of the poet Abratruadli (brown eyebrow) as some think.' 

4. On pp. Oa-ll are <;iven the following genealogies and 
notes : — 

(1) Slainge the first king of Ireland, with his four brothers, 
Rudraigi, Sengand, Gand, and Genand, the five sons of Deala. 
The pedigree of this family is given up to Adaiah mac Be hJd, 
' Adam, son of the living God.' 

(2) The first Irish king of the Taat/ia De Danmm, viz. Breas 
son of Ealadan, is traced up to Neimed son of Agnoman. Other 
distinguished names of this race are also noticed, their descent 
given, and relationship indicated — Nuadu of the Silver-hand ; 
Ogma, grianach, 'Sun-bright'; MacCuill, ' son of hazel,' MacCecht 
(the physician), and MacGrene, ' son of the Sun,' being the three 
sons of Cermait ' honey- mouth,' son of the Dagda, son of 
Ealadan, etc. 

(3) The descent of Mile of Spain, son of Bile, is given step 
by step through Goedel glas (grey), son of Niul, to Japhet who 
is the common ancestor of the Firbolg, the Tuatha De Danann 
and the Milesians. Thereafter the descendants of Eremon and 
Eber, sons of Mile of Spain, are given down to Ruaidri Mac Toirr- 
dealbhaigh, in whose time presumably the Tract was originally 

(4) On p. 11, col. 4, Breas MacEaladan is again taken up, 
his descent is given step by step to Noah, and a note is added 
to the effect that this is the true genealogy of Breas, and that 
although he had been adjudged to be of the Tuatha De Danaan 
he is in reality of the blood of Morch, seeing that Eve daughter 
of Fiachna son of Dealbaeth was his mother. 

On p. 9 dates are inserted on the margin, in later hand, and 
in both reckonings A(nno) M(undi) and A(nte) C(hristum). A 
few notes, not very legible, also appear, — one to the effect that 
the Clanna Neimhidh ' Nemidians ' were expelled from Ireland 
in A.M. 2213, and that they returned again in a.m. 2714. 

MS. II {v. supra, p. 6) 

Two leaves of Annals (fols. 79 and 88) are inserted in the 
MS. as now bound. To judge from the skin, handwriting, and 


dates the two are consecutive leaves of the same MS. The 
skin was subjected to rough usage, so that some of the entries 
are rather difficult to read. The year is written in Arabic 
numerals. Fol. 88 contains entries from 1360 to 1370, and 
fol. 79 entries from 1371 to 1402. The events recorded all 
relate to Ireland. On fol. 79b are two notes written on blank 
spaces, in a different and later hand, and dated 1589. 

MS. V (v. supra, p. 79) 

Fols. 2bl-4a contain a full and readable account of the pro- 
ceedings at the Convention of Drumceat, held a.d. 575. The 
story is given in several MSS. from L. U. downwards. The 
version given here is slightly less detailed at the beginning and 
end than that in L. Br. fol. 238 c-d, otherwise the two accounts 
are practically the same. As is Avell known. King Aidan of 
Dalriada and St. Columba attended the Convention. Three 
questions of great interest to Columba were discussed: (1) The 
future position of the Bards. (2) The case of Scanlan, prince of 
Ossory, and a ward of the Saint. (3) The future relation of 
Dalriada to Ireland. The eloquence of Columba, himself a 
poet, secured a fresh lease of life, although with diminished 
privileges, to the Bards. He was unable to persuade King 
Ainmire to consent to the release of Scanlan from prison, but 
the liberation of the prince was accomplished otherwise by the 
Saint. The resolution regarding the third question, which made 
Scottish Dalriada practically an independent kingdom, was sub- 
mitted by Colman, a young priest, not by St. Columba. 

In connection with this last question, it is stated that a 
colony of Irishmen came to Argyll in the time of Cairpre 
rigfota, ' tall king ' or ' long arm,' who removed from Munster 
to Ulster in the end of the second or beginning of the third 
century, in time of famine; that the territory occupied by 
Cairpre's followers in Ireland and Scotland came to be called 
Dalriada; and that there was continual contention between 
these men and the men of Ireland. The statement of Bede 
is practically to the same effect, his Reuda being no doubt 
the rigfota of Gaelic MSS. But the Annalists make no mention 
of such a migration, and Skene gives no credence to it. 


He quotes the statement of oiir oldest Scottish chronicler re- 
garding Fergus son of Ere {Celt. Scot., vol. i. p. 140) : ' i'pse fuit 
primus qui de semine Chonari susce/pit regnum Alban,' as if 
it were conclusive of the matter. The silence of the Annalists 
regarding this colony is surprising, unless we assume, what was 
most probably the case, that there was frequent crossing and 
re-crossing between Argyll and Ulster before and after Cairpre 
Longarm's day. But surely the Scottish chronicler's language 
suggests an inference different from that drawn by ])r. Skene. 
That Fergus was the first of Conaire's race to set up a kingdom 
in Alba is historically true. But does not the use of regnum 
rather imply that he was by no means the first of his race to 
colonise a district of Alba ? 

MS. VI — Kilbride Collection, No. 2 

MS. VI is enclosed in two leaves of parchment. The writing 
on this cover is illegible on the outer pages (1 and 4). Pages 2 
and part of 3 are taken up with the adventures of Serlus 
(Charlemagne?) and Roland (the brave?) Then comes (p. 8, 

1. 19) a legend of a certain oclaech, 'warrior' (youth?), in the 
apdaine, ' abbacy ' (the Scottish Appin) of Drumenach, who 
gave a great feast and had wonderful experiences thereafter. 
This is followed by not very legible paragraphs about Mocho 
(here Mochae) of Noendruim {v. stqwa, p. 84). The writing on 
these two leaves is later than that on the MS. proper, and is 
probably of the late sixteenth century. 

The MS. proper consists of 11 leaves of parchment, all 
except the last genealogical. The leaves were formerly stitched 
together with thong and thread, but are now in four divisions, 

2, 4, 3, and 2. The skin is fresh, and the writing is very 
good, bold and clear, with capitals crudely drawn, and as a 
rule roughly coloured. Bits of the parchment are worm-eaten 
here and there, but the text is not nmch encroached upon. 
An occasional note is found on the margin. One runs as 
follows -.A De "J a Muire is mor do na genelachaib sin nach 
hfuil fis agam ar hith ce Jt-iad, ' God and Mary, of many of 
these genealogies I know nothing in the world.' Another gives 
step by step the pedigree of a certain individual whose name 


is illegible through Neills and Lachlans and Farquhars and 
Ferguses and others to Baedan son of Muridhadh son of Lodarn 
(Lorn) mor son of Ere son of Eachaidh muinrea'tnair ' fatneck,' 
and several generations beyond. 

The explanatory text is for the most part in Gaelic, but 
occasionally in Latin. The writing, probably of the fifteenth 
century, is in two coliunns, but on some of the pages in four 
and even five. The genealogies are of the ancestors and de- 
scendants of the leading men of the Gaelic race, legendary and 
historical. The descendants of Fergus's four sons by Meave of 
Connaught, of whom was Mog Ruith, the pupil of Simon Magus ; 
the descendants of Conall Cernach ; of Conchobar son of Ness ; 
and of other Ulster heroes are conspicuous. The individuals 
and tribes are mostly Irish, but now and again references to 
Scotland, and especially to Dalriada, appear. Thus on one of 
the pages it is mentioned that Aedan son of Gabran submitted 
to Baedan son of Cairell, who was King of Scotland (Dalriada 
only is meant) as well as of Ireland. 

The MS. of which these eleven leaves are a part is of 
great importance. One of the leaves begins : Seacht -prmifiata 
d'uUaib ini Concobar macNeasa : ' Seven chief nobles of Ulster 
attended Conor son of Ness.' The succeeding text follows the 
same order, and gives practically the same names and incidents 
as those given under a similar heading in M'Firbis's Genealogies, 
written in 1649. M'Firbis professes to quote from Sabhall 
Padruig, ' Patrick's Barn,' a MS. now lost (O'Curry's MS. 
Mat., p. 20). Our MS. is much older than M'Firbis's, but is 
probably of the same origin. 

On the first page of the last leaf are written in a different, 
inferior, and later hand : — 

(1) Verses on various metres : Setnad long and short : 
Rannaideoht big and little ; Casbhairne, etc. etc. In L.L., 
p. 38a, 1. 19, the verses are attributed to Cellach hua Ruanada. 
They begin : 

Sloindfead duih dead aisde in dana, bid dicjlaim ratha. 

(2) The legend of the beautiful Ciarnaid, a Pictish captive 
princess from Scotland, and King Cormac {v. Keating). The 
lay quoted by Keating is referred to here, but not given. 


(8) The otynioloi^^y of Hibernia (Iroland) from Hiberiis in 
Spain and in Armenia. 

The last page is also written upon, but only a word here and 
there can now be read. 

MS. VII {v. s^qwa, p. .S4) 

On fols. l-4a is found another copy of the names of noted 
persons already mentioned {v. swpra, p. 107). The copy here, 
like that of MS. I, begins witti Art the Solitary and ends with 
Ulstermen (ulaid). Although the two occasionally differ in 
arrangement and detail, they are practically the same, 

Fols. 4b-5b. Here we have a list of distinguished women, 
with, for the most part, the names of their husbands and 
children, beginning with Scota the daughter of Pharaoh, wife of 
Niul and mother of Gaedel glas, and ending with Derborgaill 
daughter of Tadg (Teigue), son of Gilla Patraig, King of Ossory. 
A corresponding list in B.B., pp. 282a-286, which does not 
always follow the same order, begins with Eve and ends abruptly 
with Dunlait daughter of Murcertach. Cf. also Poem by Gilla 
Moduta in L.L., pp. 136-141. 

MS. VIII — KiLBEiDE Collection, No. 4 

MS. VIII consists of thirty-six leaves of parchment, large 
folio. There are in reality two MSS. stitched together, the first 
containing twenty-six leaves, 12| in. by 9, and the second ten 
leaves, 13 in. by 9. Both layers, especially the second, have 
been subjected to rough usage. The first section contains a 
Gaelic version of the Thebaid of Statins, and the second a con- 
siderable portion of the Legend of Troy (of both of which later). 

On fol. 27 a paragraph which begins and ends abruptly 
relates an advance by Ceallachan King of Munster, accompanied 
by the Clan Eogan, to attack the Norsemen in Luimneach 
(Limerick). On the same page is a satirical paragraph on the 
Kings of Ireland and their followers, by ' Fergus from Scotland.' 

Fol. 36, the last leaf, is written in a large hand. The first 
page is legible only in part and the second is wholly illegible. 
The readable portion consists of memoranda regarding Kings 


of Munster from Artri onwards : Raig oirrdirc ardmeanrnnach 
7'ogahasdair J forlaniiis da coiced Muman dar ho 
coTYiainin Artri mac Cathail rfiic Fiiiguini, J is re lind 
rogahadar Lochlannaig neart ar tus an Eirinn, ' A famous 
high-spirited king named Artri son of Cathal son of Fingen 
assumed sovereignty and sway over the province of Munster, 
and it was in his time that the Norsemen first invaded Ireland 
in force.' Cf. Wars of the GaidJdll with the Gaill. London, 
1867. App. B., p. 237.' 

MS. IX {v. supra, p. 26) 

The chiefs of the Macdougalls of Lorn, afterwards of Dunolly, 
are named from Allaster mor son of John ciar up to Dugald son 
of Somerled (of Argyll) son of Gillabrigde. The writer accounts 
for the indifferent caligraphy by stating that he wrote in great 
haste and by candle light. 

MS. XXVIII— Kilbride Collection, No. 24 

This MS. consists of seven leaves of parchment of irregular 
form, 4 to 6 in. tall by about 9 in. in breadth. The writing is in 
one column, by different hands, none of them very good. The 
MS. is old, probably of the fourteenth century. The contents 
are in part historical. The fourth leaf is reversed in binding. 

The MS. was amissing for nearly thirty years. It was 
borrowed from the Library by the late Dr. M'Lauchlan of 
Edinburgh, and in the spring of 1864 it accidentally dropped 
from his pocket on to the street. No trace of it could be found. 
In 1888 the identical MS., enclosed in its cover, was presented to 
the late Rev. Dr. Campbell of Dundee by an old man, to whose 
son Dr. Campbell had been of some service. On being satisfied 
that the MS. was that lost by Dr. M'Lauchlan twenty-nine years 
previously. Dr. Campbell returned it to the Library. 

Pp. 1-4 (1. 5) contain an old and valuable copy of the 
Synchronisms of Flann of Bute. Flann died in 1056 A.D., but 
the Synchronisms were continued by an unknown author to 
1119. The Tract is of special value to Scottish students, for 



Flanii includes the kings of Dalriada (whom he calls kinu^s of 
Alba) in his survey. Dr. Skene found four principal' copies of 
the Tract, two without the continuation, this and a copy in the 
Bodl. Oxford (Hawl. B. 486); and two with the continuation, 
— one in the Book of Lecan (R. I. A., Dublin), and another 
in the Bodl. (Rawl. B. 512). He regarded the text of this 
copy as containing ' the Avork of Flann in its original shape,' 
and printed it with translation and variants from Rawl. B. 512 
and Lecan in the Chroniclcfi of the Picts and Scots, pp. 18-22 
(c/. also Preface, pp. xxx, xxxi). 

Pp. 4 (1. 7)-6 (1. 7) contain an historical poem, commencing: 

Enna, dalta Cairpri Cruaidh, JRo gab tir Enna arm ruaidh, 
' Enna, ward of the stern Cairbre, seized Tir-Enna of the red weai)ons.' 

The poem is ascribed by O'R. (p. Ixxviii) to Flann of Bute, but 
is claimed by O'Cnrry (Mann, and Gust., ii. 164) for MacNamee. 
There follows a Calendar, in prose, with the dates of the Feasts 
and Saints' Days. 

Pp. 7 and 8 (reversed in binding) contain two poems, 
attributed to Flann (O'R. p. Ixxvi, O'C, Mann, and Gust., ii. 160), 
the first beginning : 

A Uuba{i)r, ata ar do lar Senchas comcuhaidh comlan, 
' book ! there is in thy contents a consistent, perfect history ' ; 

and the second : 

Ata sivim Senchas nach suaill, 
' Here is no trifling history.' 

This poem concludes as follows : — 

Padraic ro fhacaib doib sin, 
Uadh rosgribadh a lebraih; 
Gach andligid linib la, 
Crisd da coimcd mar ata. 

' Patrick decreed it thus, 
And from him was written down ; 
The dues levied on successive days. 
May Christ preserve them unaltered.' 

Thereafter follows a series of letters, significant no doubt, — 
g.m.m. 7 g. 7 cm. etc. etc. A paragraph, written in small hand, 
and in a rhetorical, exaggerated style, on the fruitfulness and 
peacefulness of the land at one time, fills up the rest of the page. 


MS. XXX — Kilbride Collection, No. 26 

Here are eight strips of vellum of various dimensions, the 
largest being 6 in. by 11, and the smallest 5 in. by 8. There 
is a piece torn from the fifth leaf and some text lost. The 
front page is wholly illegible, while pp. 2, 3, 4 and 5 are 
largely so. 

From the top of p. 3 to middle of p. 7 there is an ironical 
laudation of Filib mac Briain inic Felimi hi Raighallaigh in 
prose, interspersed with Rosg or Retoric. 

[F. M. under A.D. 1508 record the death of 'Philip, the son 
of Brian, son of Felim O'Reilly, a captain, and a man who kept 
a house of hospitality, and who was full of knowledge of each 
science, after gaining the victory of Unction and Penance.'] 

What follows is in verse and, with the possible excej)tion of 
the last piece, evidently inspired by the preceding characterisa- 
tion of Philip O'Reilly. 

(1) On pp. 7-9 Cerball O'Dalaigh (a C. O'D., poet of 
Corcamroe, died in 1404, v. O'R., p. cxii) has thirty-three 
quatrains, beginning : 

Ni ar deis tartar mine 

in defence of Philip, and in disparagement of his censor. 

(2) On pp. 9-10 Tadg dec Cianan has twenty-eight quatrains, 
as if in reply to Cerball, first line : 

Trian Connacht ar coimet aeinfir. 

(3) The same Cerball replies in twenty-six quatrains 
(pp. 10-11) beginning: 

Da coimed tech tigerna. 

(4) Lughaid O'Daly now joins in with forty quatrains 
(pp. 11-13). This author is more concerned with the uncer- 
tainties of life than with the merits of the controversy. He 
visits Ath TruiTTi, where Felim was slain, searches for his grave, 
and, when he finds it, is not much edified. This piece commences 

Truag ar n-echtra gu h-Ath Truim. 

(5) On pp. 13-15 Cerball (the name is written in a different 
hand) gives some thirty-seven quatrains, beginning : 

Ni mar each as cainte Brian. 


(()) On the last page (16) are fifteen quatrains, not always 
legible but seemingly on the same subject, by . . . O'Cuirnin, 

beginning : 

Ra{i)th Temraig ota Dornna{i)ll. 

If the sul)ject of the composition on pp. 3-7 be the Philip 
O'Reilly who died in 1508, it is clear that his apologist is not 
the Caroll O'Daly who died in 1404. A Lughaid O'Daly's 
death is recorded in 1337, who was Bishop of Clonmacnois. 
He also is impossible. Tadg occ Cianan and . . . O'Cuirnin 
I have not come upon elsewhere. 

MS. XXXVI — Highland Society, Kilbride, No. 5 

The MS. is of paper, ordinary quarto size, written in 1690-1 
in a very good clear hand, in one column, by Eoghan MacGilleoin 
(Ewen MacLean), for Colin Campbell, otherwise ' Caillain 
Caimpbel mac Dhonchaidh mic Dughil mic Chaillain Oig mic 
Maisfhister Archibald.' The scribe on one occasion resorts to 
crypt : Scdlghbhn inc gngllscdlngn ddl scrngbh sdl = Eoghan 
Mac Oilleoin do scribh so, ' Ewen Mac Lean wrote this ' (v. pp. 79a, 
110b). The leaves are numbered on every second page up to 
133, but the text is now defective at the beginning and end._ 
The first fourteen leaves are awanting, and fols. 15 to 21 are 
tattered. The last four leaves are also mutilated, and there 
were at least a dozen more which are still traceable in the 
binding. Of the skin covering, only the back portion now 
remains. At present the leaves are enclosed in a sheet of blue 
paper, on which is written, in Dr. Skene's hand, ' MS. belonging 
to the Society of Advocates,' and in another hand, in pencil, 
' XXXVI, Highland Society, Kilbride 5.' On fol. 95b is written, 
' This manuscript is the property of John M'Lachlan of Kilbride.' 
The contents are chiefly Heroic Tales and Romances. There 
is a considerable amount of verse, — short poems, detached 
couplets, and epigrams. Three of the pieces may be classed 
as Historical. 

1. On fols. 79b-81a thirty- nine quatrains, beginning: 
Triath nan Gaoidheal Giolleaspag. 
Subject, — the greatness, power and lineage of Archibald (the 


Marquess) of Argyll. His descent is traced through King Arthur 
to Adam. Names are not given, but the number of progenitors 
is said to be sixty- four. In O'Hart's Pedigrees (Dublin, 1876), 
the late Queen Victoria is the hundred - and - thirty - sixth 
in direct descent from Adam, all the names being given 
{v. pp. 24-30). 

2. On fols. 81a-82a is another piece of twenty-six quatrains 
in praise of the Marquess, commencing : 

Rug edrain ar iath n-Alban, 
' We fought on Scottish soil.' 

To this poem the following note is appended, presumably by the 
author, who may have been one of the Irish contingent who 
fought with Montrose : Benacht chugaibh, a Thigerna, arson na 
h-aithne do rin{n) sibh ar an dan so, J feacJdaire do chur da 
iar{r)iiidh, seach moran do chach oile do chuala e, 7 se is locht 
Horn air anois olcas a sgriobhneorachta o iomarcaidh deithfire, 
7 nar sgribas an oiread-sa do Ghaoidhealg o tangas an Albuin, 
J ni h-iongnadh sin, o{i)r ni bfuil moran do lucht tuigsean san 
chuit a bfuili/ni an(o)is. Ni beg sin acht tabhair mo benacht 
d'Eoin mhac Mhaigliisdir Domhnall. Do i-serbonntuigh fein go 
feadh a chumhacht MURIS MHUILGHIRIGH. 

' A blessing to you, my Lord, for your appreciation of this poem, 
and for sending a messenger for it, — so different from many 
others who heard it. My chief regret now is that, because of 
excessive haste, the handwriting is so inferior. (But) I have 
not written this much of Gaelic since I came to Scotland, nor 
is this surprising, for in the district in which I now am, there 
are not many who understand the language. No more at 
present, but give my blessing to John, son of (the Rev.) Mr. 
Donald. — Your own servant to the extent of my power, M. O ' M.' 

3. The third poem consists of fourteen quatrains (fols. 
114a-b) on the capture of Archibald, ninth Earl of Argyll, who 
is here described as buachill an cliruin, ' the shepherd [guardian] 
of the crown.' The verses commence, 

Is maith mo leaba, is olc mo sJniain, 
' Easy my bed, disturbed my sleep. 


MS. XXXVIII— Highland Society. J. M'Kenzie, No. 2 

The MS. is of paper, 71 in. by 6. It is paged from 5 to 193, 
the first four pages being now awanting. Pp. 5 and 6 are but 
a fragment, and loose. Caih Cnucha go nuvje sin, ' The battle 
of Knock thus far,' written on p. 5, suggests the conclusion of 
the story of that fight, in which Cumhall, the father of the hero 
Fionn, was slain. Mish lenhar Mhanus APMuirish, ' I [am] the 
book of Magnus son of Maurice,' is also written in inferior 
hand on p. 5. On the last page (198) is ' J. Everitt for 
J. M'Kenzie, Esq., Secretary of the Highland Society.' 

The MS. Avas covered by leaves of an old Latin Hymnary, 
part of which still adheres. There are several hands, all good, 
one particidarly fine and clear. The writing may not be of 
uniform date, and, one should say, is not older than the end of 
the sixteenth or beginning of the seventeenth century. 

The contents are various, — heroic tales and ballads, a 
vocabulary, annals, etc. The MS. was analysed by Ewen 
M'Lachlan, who also transcribed some of its contents. The 
following may be included in this chapter, 

1. On p. 171 six lines of annals, with dates inserted, but 
afterwards deleted. Then follow some forty quatrains of a 
semi-historic poem, found also in MS. XLII, where ninety-six 
quatrains are given, beginning : 

Aoihhinn sin, a Eire ard. 

2. The last eleven quatrains of an elegiac poem (of which 
the first five are in MS. XLII), — ' on a distinguished ecclesiastic ' 
says E. M'L., Analysis, p. 51 Repeating line, 

Bennacht De go m'dhaingen-si. 

MS. XXXIX— Highland Society. J. M'Kenzie, No. 3 

This is a paper MS. of thirty-two leaves of small quarto, un- 
paged. It is enclosed in skin-covered pasteboard, and looks 
to have been Avritten in the seventeenth century. The hand is 
fairly good. Several memoranda in English, with names of 


Kennedy, Cameron, Alex. M'Donald and others appear on the 
margin, under dates 1786-9. One of the poetical pieces is 
written semi-phonetically in Roman hand on a blank space 
of fol. 28a. 

Several of the poems may perhaps be classed as historical. 
Among them are e.rj. : 

1. A fragment on fol. 22b, on the death of Angus, of the 
Clanranald family. 

2. Verses on fols, 29a-30a, on the valour of MacEoin (son 
of John — a Maclain of Ardnamurchan ?) in foreign parts, 

beginning : 

Meisneach niiledha mic Eoiu, 
An laibh troda a thir aincoil. 

'The military ardour of Muclain, 
On the battlefield in foreign lands.' 

3. On fols. 31a-32a are verses of uncertain reading and not 
very intelligible drift, beginning : 

Tuar freasdal ar feirg . . . 

The author is speaking of the Macleods and names several 
of them, — Rory, Norman, William, and Alexander. They are 
the bravest of the brave, even among Gaols. But they are as 
liable as meaner men to be deceived and cheated by fawning, 
flattering rhymers. 

MS. XLI — Highland Society. John M'Kenzie, No. 5 

The cover of the MS. is written upon {v. supra, p. 62). The 
MS. proper consists of fourteen leaves of parchment, small quarto 
(6 in. by 4i). On fol. 13b a prayer is asked for the soul of the 
man for whom the book was written, viz. Neill, and at the foot 
of fol. 12b in very small hand is the entry : Misi Magnus J is 
amcja/r atairri tareis Neill i Neill. ' I am Magnus, and dis- 
tressed I am after Neill O'Neill.' On fol. lb 'John Smith,' 
evidently in the hand of Dr. Smith of Campbeltown, is 

The subject of the MS. is difficult to classify. It pur- 
ports to be a copy (foirm) of a letter which Sar Seon, Priest 


and King of India, sent to the Roman Emperor and the King 
of the Franks, desiring the friendship of these potentates, pro- 
mising great wealth and honour to such of their subjects as 
might enter his service, and giving a detailed account of his 
country, its wealth and grandeur and wonders, together with 
the strange beasts and birds to be seen there, as well as of the 
people, their laws, religion, and manners. 

On fol. 18b, filling up a gap in the text, are bits of lore, of 
one of which Shakespeare may have heard : ' Three women- 
wizards in the eastern land, by name Behhinn, Becuill cladJiach, 
and Be chairm coinramacJi, were in an empty, secluded house 
boiling a cauldron full of wizardry (drai(jhecJit). Balar haluan 
hladh was watching them through a hole in the door-leaf. One 
of the hags threw a ladleful of the poison through the hole 
and destroyed his eye.' Another is in verse, beginning : 
Don{n)al con re tech aniar, is rabadh re creich co cian, 

' Howling of dogs against a house facing the west is ever a token 
of spoil.' 

MS. XLII — Highland Society. J. M'Kenzie, No. 6 

A very tattered paper MS. in small quarto, of which twenty- 
four leaves are entire. It is enclosed in a double cover, the 
outer being of skin stitched with thong, the inner a leaf of an 
old Latin Hymnar3^ Of the fragments, little or nothing can 
be made. Corrections are made on some of the verses. Several 
pages are blank. 

Fol. 2a is taken up with genealogies, historical and mythical, 
ranging from Adam to Don Philippe. 

Fols. 3-7 contain fragmentary poems. One (fol. 4b) is headed 

Ni comthrom cogadh Banbha, 
' Ireland's warfare is not a fair one '; 

but the text here is different from the poem with the same 
opening line quoted in O'Gr. Cat., p. 479. 

From fol. 7 to fol. 14 there is a variety of matter, chiefly 
lore, of which later. Fols. 14a-17a contain a copy of the poem 
already noticed (v. supra, p. 118), which here extends to ninety- 
six quatrains, 

Aoibhinn sin, a Eire ard. 


On fol. 17 is another long poem, anonymous, beginning, 

Eisdigh^ a eigsi Banhha, Re h-iomradh na h-ealadhna, 
' Listen, Irish Poets, to the voice of your craft.' 

Gf. Poem in O'Gr. Cat., p. 535, and O'R., p. clvi, attributed to 
John O'Clery, 

Eistidh, a eigsi Bhanba, tabhraidh dJminn cead agallmha. 

On fol. 18b commences an anonymous poem, 

Eire og, inis na naem, 
' Chaste Ireland, isle of saints,' 

found also in B.B., 49b, 1. 40. 

Fols. 20-24 are detached. Fol. 20 gives the last five quatrains 
of one poem, and the first twenty of another, the latter beginning, 

An sith do roga, a rig Fionngall ? 
' Do you prefer peace. King of the Norsemen 1 ' 

On fol. 21 is a portion of a poem, which can hardly be 
described as historical : 

Ataim a g-cds eider da chomairle, 
' I am in a strait between two counsels.' 

The poem is found in MS. XLIV (v. infra, p. 123). It is also 
quoted in O'Gr, Cat., p. 478, and there attributed to Eochy 

Fol. 22 contains twenty quatrains of a poem, anonymous, 
beginning : 

A eolcha Eirinn airdi, sloinnidh do chach gan cJiairde, 
' Ye learned of illustrious Ireland, relate forthwith to all.' 

Fol. 24 contains twenty-six quatrains attributed to Dr. Clerk, 

beginning : 

A Emuin, an agadfein, 
' Edmund, restrain yourself,' 

and the first five quatrains of a piece already noticed (v. supra, 
p. 118), attributed here to the same author (Dr. Clerk), begin- 

Bennacht De go vi' dhainghen-sa, 
' The blessing of God [be] on my stronghold.' 


MS. XLIII— Highland Society. J. M'Kenzie, No. 7 

The MS. consists of forty leaves of paper, small quarto (6^ in. 
by 6|), written in a plain but good hand of the late seventeenth 
century. It contains a carefully written copy of Keating's 
History of Ireland, from the commencement down to the 
departure of the Milesians from Gothland for Spain. {Cf. also 
MSS. LI and LVIII.) The Title is given first in English, then 
follow Title, Introduction and Text in Gaelic. 

MS. XLIV— Highland Society. J. M'Kenzie, No. 8 

MS. XLIV is now but the tattered remains of what Avas at 
one time a valuable collection of poetry by comparatively 
modern Irish Bards. At present the MS. consists of eighty 
leaves, of which several are mere scraps. Many are loose, some 
out of place, while a number are altogether lost from the body 
of the MS. as well as at the beginning and end. The cover was 
of thick pasteboard, enclosed in old and brittle skin. The 
back of the cover has disappeared, and the sides are slowly 
crumbling away. The page is of unusual form, *J^ in. by 2i. 
Two if not three hands are discernible, one — in which much 
the greater part of the MS. is written — very good, round and 
regular; another sharp and free, but firm and clear. The MS., 
which is of paper, ma}^ be of the late seventeenth century. 

The poems are mainly historical, with a few religious and 
didactic. Many of them are quoted in O'Gr.'s Cat. They are 
here given, in so far as legible, in the order in which they appear 
in the MS. without any attemj)t at classification. 

Fol. First Line. Author. 

1. A Fragment 

2. Beginning of poem wanting 

.3. Da gradh do fagbas Eirinn Tadg (in modern hand) i.e. Teigue 

O'Daly. Cy: O'Gr. Cat., 355, and 
O'R. xcix 
5a. Ein fer feisd ag milledh Muman Diarmai(d) mag Craith 

7a. lomdha uaisle ar iath Laigen Eogan mag Craith (v. O'Gr. Cat., 359) 

9a. Da roinn cotroma ar crich Neil An fer cedna {v. O'Gr. Cat., 363) 

lib. Dlighidh ollamh urrum riog Maolmuire bacach mag Craith 

12a. Tanag aghaigh go h-eas g-Caoill Anon. (Tadg dall in O'Gr. Cat., 423) 




Fol. First Line. 

14a. dig do mheanma a maoilir 

16a. Ag so aa chomairce, a C(h)orraaic 

17b. Imda sochar ag siol Neill 

20b. ( )raoid sunn go siol Colla 

21a. Illegible 

22b. Coir De eadram is Uilleam 

24a, Daoine saora siol Colla 

27b. An aill leibh senchus siol g-Cein 


An fer cedna 

)> )) 
An fer cedna (Tadg dall in O'Gr. 
Cat., 40.9) 

An fer cedna 

„ „ (Tadg dall O'Higgin 
in O'Gr. Cat, 408) 
Anon. Tagd dall in O'R., p. clxxi 
32b. D' fior chogaid comaillter sidchain Anon. (Tadg dall in O'Gr. Cat., 413) 
36a. Ferann cloidmi crioch Banba An fer cedna. (Tadg dall in O'Gr. 

Cat., 427) 

An fer cedna. {Cf. O'Gr. Cat., 386) 
Anon. (Eochy O'Hosey in O'Gr. 

Cat., 476) 
An fer cedna. 

„ „ (Eochy O'Hosey in 

O'Gr. Cat., 478). v. supra, p. 121 



Fergal og mac an bhaird. (So O'Gr 

Cat., 384) 

38b. Meallfflrf/i ionilaoi De ar Eirinn 

42a. Cred anois fairges Eniann 

46a. Suirghecli sin a Eire ogh 

48b. Diol d(ru)idhe inis Eogain 

51b. Ataim eider da chomairle 

53a. Roinn leitlie ar anbuain Eirinn 

56a. Slan fad lot a laiui Aodha 

58a. Maith do suidighedh siol Neill 

59,60. Leaves loose 

61b. At(h roinn ar Inisfail. (Repeated at 

end of poem) 

61b. Gaoidil meallta no mac Neill 

64a. Gluais, a t(h)echtaire teid siar 

64b. Cia as sine cairt ar crich Neill 

67a. Mor ata ar thegosg flatha 

70a. Anois diolam an dechmoid 

72a. A mhacaoim senas mo sheire 

72b. T' aire ort, a Ricaird oig 

76a. A Mhor, cuimnigh an cumand 

78b. (B)iaid a tromm ar Inisfail 

An fer cedna 

„ „ (c/. O'R., p. clxxiv) 
Domnall mac Daire. (So O'R., 

Tadg mac Daire mic Bruaidedha. 

(So in O'Gr. Cat., 388) 
An fer cedna. (So in O'Gr. Cat., 


Brian O'Domnallain {v. O'Gr. Cat., 

Tadg dall. (So O'Gr. Cat., 41 ; 

O'R., p. clxxii) 
Uilleam mac an Bhaird 

80a. Mairg fhechus ar inis g-Ceithlenn Anon. (Tadg dall in O'Gr. Cat. . 

430, and O'R., p. clxxii) 
81a, (D)eit(f)rig chugainn a chalbaig (con- 
clusion on 76a) Tadg dall 


Niall inor mac Muiriche 




Niall mac Muiredchaidh 




Cathelaes mac Muriche 




Niall mac Muirichedh 


Thereafter are three scraps of verse without the beginning 
or end of the pieces. A detached leaf of fresher paper follows, 
with writing in prose and in two hands, the one ending, the 
other commencing, some scraps of lore. 

MS. XL VIII (v. supra, p. 98). 
The following poems may lay some claim to be historical :- 

Fol. First Line. Quatrains. Author. 

4a. Se h-oidhce dhamhsa san dun 

9b. Clann an iaria o iomluibh Banba 

„ Dia beatha (cui)r ar aos a leinb 

lib. T'aire riut a Gliiolla easbuig 

14b- 16b. Cionnus mhaireas me am aonar 

17a-18a. Fuaras cara ar sgath na sgoile 

18a-20a. Mor an len-sa air aicme He 

The first piece celebrates a visit by the bard to the too 
hospitable Rorj^ ^nor M'Leod in Dun vegan ; the third was written 
on the birth of an heir to Macdonald ; the fifth is a lament for 
the death of many Gaelic poets, and especially John, son of 
Brian ; the sixth is an eulogy on Sir James, the heir of Donald, 
and his wife, daughter of M'Leod ; and the last is on the high 
descent and numerous branches of the old Macdonalds of Islay. 

MS. XLIX {v. supra, p. 99). 

In addition to the religious pieces already noted (v. supra, 
p. 99), the following are more or less legible : 

Fol. First Line. Quatrains. Author. 

la-b. lonmhuin tech re tugas cul 24 Eochy O'Hosey (r. O'Gr.,474) 

3b-4a. 'S ionmhuin fert iona bfuil Brian 12 Anon. (So O'Gr., 348) 
4a-b. Mian Cormaic tighe Temhra 11 Anon. (So O'Gr., 652) 

5a-6a. Cuirfed so ionnad (a) Aodh 20 Maolmuire mac an Bhaird. 

(In O'Gr., 456, ascribed 
to Eochy O'Hosey) 
Gh-Sa. Slan fad lot a lamh Aodha 37 Eochy O'Hosey (So O'Gr., 

455, V. siipra, p. 123) 
8a-9b. Nodluig do chuamar don Chraoib 14 TadgdallO'Higgin (SoO'Gr., 



„ (So O'Gr., 364) 








Lochlainn mac Taidhg i Dha- 

laigh. (O'Gr. 374) 


O'heodhusa (?). 


Fol. First Line. Quatrains. Author. 

lOa-b. Mor do ni daoine dibli fein 19 (Illegible.) In O'Gr., 555, 

ascribed to Ferfeasa o an Cainte 
lla-12a. La a ttemhraigh ag Toirrdheal- 31 Tadhg O'huigin 

12b-14a. On aird thuaidh tig an chabair 
14a-15b. Re Mn ^sga an fhir einigh 
17b. Ni diobhtha dhamhsa riom fein 

l7b-18a. Mairg do bhur gradh letromach 
18a-19a. C'dit ar ghabhadar Gaoidhil 

19b-20b. Cred mhosglas macraidh eirne 

MS. L — Highland Society. J. M'Kenzie, No. 14 

Here are twenty-six leaves 8vo (6 in. by 4) of faded paper 
in pasteboard cover. Along with these were pp. 11-16 of the 
(so-called) Red Book of Clanranald. These pages were returned 
to Clanranald some fifteen years ago, after a copy of the text 
was made which is now kept in this cover. There are several 
hands, and the writing is usually in one column, occasionally 
in two. 

The contents are largely memoranda and paragraphs regard- 
ing the Macdonalds, with genealogies of the family and of the Gael 
generally, together with legends of the race. The volume was 
evidently a sort of commonplace book of the M'Vurichs of South 
Uist. The text is in several places illegible, in others uncertain, 

Fol. la is blank, and lb is illegible. On fol. 2 the death in 
1600 of James M'Sorley is recorded. Black Archibald, son of 
Angus, was slain in 1607 in the island Mac i Carmuic and 
buried in Kilmory in Knap(dale). Argyll took possession of 
Kintyre in the same year, and Alexander junior, son of Angus, 
was drowned in the Sound of Islay. In 1614 (fol. 3) Angus, 
son of James, died in Rothesay, and was buried in Saddell. He 
was the best (most powerful) Macdonald of his time, — Lord of 
Islay, Kintyre, Jura, Colonsay and Gigha, of the seven tribes of 
the Glens (of Antrim), and many others. In 1616 Dunnaomhaig 
(in Islay) was taken by the Lord of Calder and Sergeant 
Campbell, with Englishmen ; and Angus junior, son of Angus, 
son of James, was hanged. In 1626 James junior {i.e. Sir James 


Macdoiiald of Islay) died in London, after his exile. In the 
same year died Ruaidri (Rory mor) MacLeoid, the best Gael in 
Scottish Gaeldom of his time (fol. 4). Notices of the three sons 
of John of Islay, Donald (of Harlaw), John mor (of Dun- 
naomhaig and the Glens), and Alastair Carrach, with their 
wives, follow. Through his wife Maire Bised, sllocJtd Iain 
mhoir (the descendants of John mor) inherited the glens of 
Antrim. The execution of John Cattanach and his three sons 
at Barramuir, and their burial in the temple of St. Francis, 
now called Teamjndl nua, ' new Temple,' are noticed. Then 
follow memoranda regarding the surviving son of this family, 
Alexander, his sons and descendants ; and the Clanranalds. 

On fols. 7-10 are notes on Parthalon and his race; the 
Aitheach Tuatha; the Tuatha De Danann; Scota the daughter 
of Pharaoh, etc., etc. 

Fol. 12 gives the pedigree of King David, son of Malcolm, 
through the Dalriadic line on to Aonghus Tuirinn of Tara, and 
of Charles i. to Robert Bleire (Bruce ?), who died in 1330. 

Fol. 13, under the heading ' Kings of Ireland here/ begins 
with Heremon son of Mile of Spain, and goes on to the several 
branches of the Gaelic race, their names and genealogies, with 
notes of events and dates, first in a.m., and later in a.m. and a.d. 

The text of the three leaves (pp. 11-16) restored to the Red 
Book of Clanranald opens with the statement that Colla Uais 
died at Royal Tara in a.d. 335, when on a saor chuairt, ' free 
circuit,' in Ireland. He left four sons, whose affairs and 
those of their descendants are briefly treated of until the 
time of Gillebrighde son of Gilladomnan, and father of Somerled 
of Argyll. This man appeared in Ireland among his kinsmen, 
asked and obtained help to have the Lochlannaigh or Norsemen 
driven from his possessions in Scotland. It is incidental!}' stated 
that the title of the family from Reginald son of Somerled to 
Colla Uais was O'Colla and Taoisech (thane) of Argyll. 

MS. L — Highland Society. J. M'Kenzie, No. 15 

This MS. is a continuation of MS. XLIII, written in the 
same hand, and on the same paper. There are eighteen leaves 


in two sheets. The first gives continuous text. There is a gap 
between the first and second sheet, and possibly also elsewhere 
in the second sheet, several of the leaves being here detached 
and fragmentary. The narrative of Keating is in this section 
carried down to the period of Criomthann Niathmar. 

MS. LII — Highland Society. J. M'Kenzie. Fragments, 
Nos. 16, 17, 18, 19 

The litter gathered together within this cover consists of 
some forty-five separate items, mostly written in verse, with 
one or two in prose. The writing is mainly in the Gaelic hand, 
but two or three scraps are in current Roman hand. The 
subjects are varied, — mainly secular, but two or three are 
religious, a hymn or two and a prayer, and there are one or 
two medical notes. They are nearly all written in Gaelic, but 
there is a scrap in Latin, and another in English. 

The following pieces are complete : 

1. A Mhor, cuinnhnigh an cumann (v. sujpra, p. 123). 

2. Maith an chairt ceannas nan Gaidheal, 

' A good charter, the supremacy of the Gael.' 

[This poem, consisting of fifty-one quatrains, is anonymous, 
with a preface in prose. The ceannas of the Gael is with 
Argyll, after whom come the Macdonalds and other clans]. 

3. A poem of twenty-four quatrains, anonymous, beginning : 

Clu oirbirt uaislighes necli, 
"Tis a reputation for great deeds that ennobles one.' 

4. A carefully written version of the well-known Ossianic 

Goll mear Tnileta. 

5. Verses headed An ainm a n-athar agas an mhic j an 
shiorad naomh. Ainen. Niall mac Mhuiradhuigh cecenit, ' In 
the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost. 
Amen. Neill M'Vurich sang,' beginning : 

Maith an sgeiil do sgaoil 'nar miosg, 
' Good the news circulated among us.' 


6. Thirteen quatrains, anonymous, commencing: 

An bfaca dusa thufein? 
' Have you seen [i.e. known] yourself [as you really are] ? ' 

MS. LV {v. suiira, p. 101) 

A long poem of ninety-five quatrains beginning, 

Teamhair teach am hi mhac Guinn, 
' Where the race of Conn dwells, that is Tara,' 

may properly belong to the Historical class. 

MS. LVIII {v. siqora, p. 102) 

The first one hundred and eighty pages of this MS. are 
taken up with a copy of Keating's History. The narrative is 
carried down to the death of Cet viae Magach. E. M'L. 
transcribed several extracts from this portion of the MS. in 
Leabhar Caol (LXXXI. pp. 159-163). 

Legend and Lore 

Legend and Lore form a large portion of the contents of the 
MSS. While several of the pieces included in the previous 
Chapter are more legendary than historical, much of the con- 
tents of this Chapter contains a background of history. Under 
Lore are included the Tracts known as Bmnshenchus, which 
give the legendary accounts of the origin of the names of noted 

MS. V {v. supra, pp. 79, 109) 

The MS. contains several interesting pieces which belong to 
this chapter. 

1. On fols. lb-2b is given an account of the battle of Leitir 
Ruide, fought between Fachtna Fathach, father of Conchobar 
son of Ness and monarch of Ireland, and Eochaid Feidlech, 
father of Meave of Connaught. Fachtna was slain in the battle 
(a.m. 5057 according to F. M.), and his opponent succeeded him. 
According to this account his three sons, Oilill, Eochaid, and 
Conall, accompanied their father, Eochaid Feidlech, on this 
expedition. Oilill and Eochaid were slain. The tract concludes 
with the arrangement made for the division of Ireland into five 
provinces, the establishment of Fergus Mac Roich as king 
of Ulster, and his displacement by Conchobar through the 
intrigues of the latter's mother Ness. Four daughters of 
Eochaid Feidlech are named, Meave, Muman, Clothru, and 
Eithne; but there is no mention here of the three sons, Breas, 
Nar, and Lothar, who at a later date revolted against their 
father. For MSS. containing other versions of Cath Leitreach 
Ruide (or Ruige), v. Essai d'un Catalogue de la Litterature 



JiJpique de VIrlandc, par H. d'Arbois do Jubaiiiville, Paris, LS83, 
p. 72 (quoted here as ' Jub.'). 

2. Fol. 6a2-bl : Duncan, son of Flann son of Malachy, made a 
muster in order to build a wall and foss around SaujJiir Clarain, 
urged thereto by his wife. While the men were busy at this 
work, the body of the lady's father, Duncan the Fat, King of 
Ossory, was brought to the church and buried forthwith. When 
night came there appeared nine hairy, jet-black crosain (a word 
srlossed f^cnrra elsewhere), and after the manner of their kind 
from all time they began chanting over the grave. ' White as 
snow were their teeth and eyes, while black as smith's coal 
was every other limb of them. Each had a poem with him, 
and to every one they gazed on they brought disease which en- 
dured a day and a night.' The poems are quoted. The question 
arose among laymen and clerics how such demons could pursue 
so religious a king as Duncan the Fat, who when in life had, 
among other pious deeds, imposed upon each house in Ossory 
th.rQQpellic8, i.e.j^dlic declitnaide J pellic mirend'^ j)ellic. tuirtin 
ciric, for providing food and drink in the churches of Ireland. 
It was resolved to ask the clerics to pray to God to reveal to 
them why the demons pursued the king thus. An angel 
appeared and told them this was the third time demons came 
out of hell to Ireland. He told them to fast, offer Mass on the 
morrow, and afterwards to consecrate grave, churchyard, and 
church, and that the demons would depart. The demons now 
assumed the form of birds, for they dared not tread on conse- 
crated ground. But they still pursued the king's body, for the}^ 
were powerless against his soul. For another version, cf Gael. 
Journ., vol. iv, p. 106. Dr. Meyer derives pellic from L. 
pelliciwni, ' basket of untanned hide,' and translates ' a basket of 
tithes, a basket of broken meat, and a basket of waxen tablets.' 

3. Fol. 7al-2 gives a paragraph opening : Cetna ailges 
rogabadh an Eirinn, cuich h-el ' What was the first [unlawful] 
claim made in Ireland ? ' The answer is that Crichinbel, the 
satirist of Bres son of Ealadhan, preferred the first ailges from 
the Dagda. Unfortunately the text is broken, and the exact 
terms cannot now be read. But the sequel shows that the 
Dagda was circumvented, and deprived of the third part of his 
food by the satirist. By the aid of Mac Occ, however, Crichinbel 


was in turn overreached, and the Dagda's full share of provisions 
was restored to him. 

4. Fol. 7a2-bl gives a legend, not very legible or intelligible, 
in wliich Michael the Archangel and St. Patrick figure. 

5. Fol. 7bl : Kins: Cormac son of Art, while in Tara after 
sunset, saw two beautiful women approaching him. They said 
they came over the sea from Alba ; they were of the tribes of 
glaisdig and of the race of geilti glinni : the slcJtuire did not 
acknowledge them. They wrought woe wherever they Avent. 
They made great havoc in Scotland; and now they came to 
harass Cormac and Tara. Their names were Mael, ' bald,' and 
Elgin, ' violence.' Whomsoever Mael laid hold of lost his 
fingers, toes, eyebrows, eyelashes and ears. Elgin pierced the 
heads of her victims. For four years they roamed about Tara 
destroying and maiming. Thereafter they approach Cormac 
and threaten him with similar violence, unless he worships them 
and does homage to the seven demons that dwell in each of 
them. The king appeals to the protection of the true God who 
rules heaven and earth. ' You cannot escape us,' said they, ' for 
we will secure that only the worship of images and idols shall 
flourish in Ireland henceforth and for ever.' ' I am a smith of 
the great God,' said Cormac. 

6. Fols. 7b2-8a2 : The Aided or Tragical Death of Conchobar 
son of Ness. For MSS. in which this legend appears, v. Jub. 
p. 13, and ' Todd Lecture Series,' vol. xiv., where Dr. Kuno Meyer 
prints, with translation, the various versions, with the exception 
of this in MS. V. The L.L. version is also printed, with transla- 
tion, by O'Curry (MSS. Mat. pp. 637-642). Another copy of 
the Aided of Conchobar is given in MS. XL (v. infra), where 
the beginning of the Tale is illegible. Here in MS. V it is 
complete, except a few words of text lost at the foot of a column. 
This account agrees with the L.L. version, with slight variations, 
until towards the end, when it agrees pretty closely with 
MS. XL. MS. V adds, . . . dian-ebra, ' whence is said ' : 

Ba sgel gach muighi go mur, 

Oigheadh in righ ConcMibair ; 

Ba mor na en giiine gan cath. 

Do laim Get moir meic Madach . etrl. 

7. Fol. 8a2 gives notes on the four Manannans : (a) M. son 


of Allot; (b) M. son of Cerb, — ho it was who wooed Tuagh, from 
whom TuiKjli Inbir (v. infra) is named ; (c) M. son of Ler, the 
great merchant and pilot between Ireland, Scotland, and the Isle 
of Man; (d) M. the son of Agna. It was he that commanded the 
great expedition to avenge the sons of Uisneach, who dwelt for 
sixteen years in the North of Scotland, having expelled and 
slain the three sons of Gnatgoile who held that land by violence, 
8. On fol. 8b are several items : The lands and privileges 
which Conall Echliiath gave to Torna eiges ' poet,' — Caimfind, 
daughter of Conall, being Torna's mother; the genealogy of 
Ocaim uirri Fermuide Mnie; the genealogy and original home 
of Find son of Cum all, with notes on the powers and privileges 
of the feindid (cf. Airem muintiri Find, printed by Mr. 
O'Grady from Eg., 1782 (Brit. Mus.), in vol. i. p. 92 of ^ilva 
Gadelica : Williams and Norgate, 1892) ; the parentage 
and origin of Fithal, King Cormac's ollamh. Fithal and Cith- 
ruadh were the two sons of Fercaegat, '• man of fifty,' or Fachtna, 
whose first name was Fercaegat, and he was from Leinster, as 

the poet says : 

Mac Fircaegcd Fithil fial, 
Ollam eirenn fa maith miadh ; 
Ollam Cormaic fa cruaidh cath, 
Gilla do Luignib Teamrach. 

Following a note on the destruction by pestilence of the race of 
Partholan, in punishment of Partholan's slaying his father and 
mother and three brothers, when contending for his tuath, it is 
added : ' Scotania in stony Scoitia was the name of that tuath, 
and it is from them, and not from Scota the daughter of 
Pharaoh, that the Gael are called Scots.' Then follow an 
explanation of the names Dun MacNeclitwin and Loch Eirne ; 
and the conditions upon which the children of Conall Cearnach 
held Murthemne. 

9. On fol. 10a2 are sixteen quatrains on the name Tuag 
Inbir, beginning : 

Tuag Inbir alaind gaeth ghlas, in eol duib a dindsenchas. 

Cf. also MS. XVI (infra); L.L., p. 152 yS; Folk Lore, vol. iii. 
p. 509. 

10. Fol. lObl contains a very interesting piece of lore, found 


also in Eg. 1782, entitled Fulacht na ^morrigna, 'The cooking 
of the great Queen,' as the wife of the Dagda, the famous king of 
the Tuatha de Danann, was traditionally named. A paragraph 
under the same title but of different text is found in Y.B.L., 
p. 419a. The indeoin of the Dagda is described in MS. H. 3, 
18 (T.C.D.), p. 433. (Cf Trans, of R. I. A. vol. xviii. Part ii. p. 213.) 
The reading, except a word or letter obscured by soot, is clear, 
but the meaning of several words is doubtful. Fulacht na 
morrigna and so .\. crand a roth j crand a niol ediir teine J uisci 
7 iarand i corp 7 da nai rethlen as an moil sin. Foluath athlam 
ic impo h-e. Tricha bir dohid ass J tricha drol 7 tricha fertas. 
Seolfoai jfo h-ingnadh a cruth re luth a drol 7 a retlen. Fulucht 
na morrigna do gres . . . ger ur gaband do. Indeoin an dagdai ^ 
dogres. Grinde mac luchair do [7'inde] .\.tri noai [m-bera] 7 tri 
noai tuill indtib. Aoen bir ro fuilnged re fuin 7 focer Eochaig 
Ollathar de. Aen sgiath ro cuired ar luth e 7 aenfer ro h-inledh. 
Bir Deichen, im^orro, Goibnend fouair Deichen an bir sin ; an 
glinn Treichen fouair Deichen an bir sin. Ar seilb loga, imorro, 
rotaisged in bir sin attireib Nuagatt. Aen fer deg, imorro, 
do clanduib Eithlend ised ronidh an fulacht sin .j. Lugaid, 
Aengus anbroga, Cermat, Midir, Mac Sgail, Cii, Cian, Cethen, 
Uar, luchraidh, lucharua. Re Unci Eremoin, imorro, ix.nur 
do clanduib Miled donid an fulachta .\. Lubair, Ttibar, Tenfa, 
Confa, Gaither, Enna nior, Enna becc, Gola mend, Cesron. Re 
lind Ugaini viii.ur fo tualuing bir d{eichen) doimcoimet .\. 
Aidid, Lugaid, Crom, Arc, Illann, tri meic Glais a glind in 
Sgail. 7 re lind eachach F(eidlig ?) fo tualuing b{ir) D(eicJien) 
d(o) c{oimet) .|. Eogan, Eochaidh, Cobtach, Lugaid, Fiacha, 
Merorand, Daire. Cuiger laech 7 aen ben re lind Conchubuir 
donid an fulachta .\. Naisi, Cethernd, Conchubar, Cuculaind, 
Mesdega, Felini nocrothach. Cethrur isin Fein oca innill .]. Find 
feisin, Oissin, Diarmait, Cailte. x. slesa 7 x. faebuir ar in nibir 
sin o aimsir Logach co li-aimsir Eathach Fi4idlig ?). aimsir 
Eathach co Goncubar 8 slesa 7 8 faebuir fair. 6 slesa 7 6 
faebair fair iarsin co Find. 4 rinda 7 4 faebuir oc Find fair. 
Finit. ' The F. of the great Queen here. Its wheel was of wood ; 
and of wood its shaft [axle ?], between fire and water; its frame was 
of iron. Twice nine pulleys [?] were in that shaft. Smoothly and 

^ MS. da gai. 


swiftly it revolved. Thirty spits projected from it, thirty hooks, 
and thirty spindles. It had a sail, and wonderful it looked when 
its hooks and pulleys were in motion. The V. of the great 
Queen had always . . . The anvil [?] of the Dagdathus: Grinde 
the son of Luchar [made it] ; thrice nine spits it had, and thrice 
nine holes in them. One spit it carried when roasting, and 

E. Ollathar perished by it. One wing set it in motion, and one 
man put it in gear. As to the spit of ])eichcn now, Deichen had 
that spit from Goibniu, and it was in the glen of Treichiu that 
Deichen found it. The spit was, moreover, kept, because of its 
value, in the lands of Nuadu. Besides, they were eleven men 
of the race of Ethliu who did the cooking [?], viz. L., Angus of 
the [fairy] mansion, C, M., Mac S., C, C, C, U., 1., and 1. In 
the time of Heremon, nine men of the Milesians did the 
work, viz. L., T., T., C, C, big E., little E., Gola the stutterer, 
and C Durinof the time of U. eight men had the charge of 
tending the spit of D., viz. A., L., C, A., I., and the three sons 
of G. from the glen of S. In the time of E. F. seven men looked 
after D.'s spit, — E., E., C, L., F., M., and D. Five heroes and 
one lady performed the work in C.'s time, — N., C., C., C., M., and 
Felim, the ever blooming. Four of the Fianna attended to it, — 

F. himself, O., D. and C. The spit had ten sides [faces] and ten 
edges [angles] from the time of L. to the time of E. F. ; eight 
faces and eieht anoies from the time of E. to that of C. There- 
after until Find's day it had six faces and six angles. Find had 
four points [faces] and four angles upon it. It ends. 

11. Immediately following, on the same page, is a paragraph 
on the four rivers of hell. 

MS. XVI— Kilbride Collection, No. 12 

The MS. consists of six leaves of parchment, large foho 
(12 in. by 9). It is written in two columns, in bold, clear hand. 
Capitals are large, very frequently daubed with ochre. The date, 
according to Dr. Stokes, is probably the end of the fifteenth 

The MS. is imperfect. There is a gap of perhaps one leaf 
between fols. 1 and 2, and another of probably three leaves 


between fols. 3 and 4. The subject is Dinnshenchus, or 
legends in prose and verse, about the names of noteworthy 
places in Ireland. Copies are found in L.L., B.B., Y.B.L., H. 3. 3. 
(Trinity College, Dublin), llawlinson B. 506 (Bodl), a MS. in the 
town library of Rennes, and this MS. (v. Folk Lore, vol. iii. 
p. 469). Dr. Stokes printed the Bodl. MS. in Folk Lore, vol. iii. ; 
the greater part of this MS. in Folk Lore, vol. iv. ; the prose of 
the Rennes MS. in vols. xv. and xvi. of the Rev. Celt; while 
' Poems from the Dinnshenchus ' form the subject of the ' Todd 
Lecture Series,' vols, vii., viii., ix., by Mr. Gwynn. 

Fol. la of our MS. is mostly illegible. It (presumably) gives 
the Preface and the beginning of a poem by Cuan O'Lochan. 
Fol. lb gives the end of this poem, with the Articles on Teamh- 
air, Magli m-Breagli, and beginning of Laighin. The verses 
or retoric by the king-poet Find, son of Ross the Red, beginning 
Moen doen, quoted by Stokes {Folk Lore, vol. iii. p. 472), are so 

far glossed in our MS. 

Fol. 2al gives nine quatrains of Eochu Eolach's poem on 
Loch Garman (for the whole poem, v. L.L., p. 196), and then 
agrees, article for article, with the Bodl. copy to fol. 3b2. 

Fol. 4al gives the end of the article on Tuag Inhir: 

Do luid Fcr FivgniJ fuKchdha, 
Mac Eogabail ardbrnacha, 
Mosfuc Tuarj, nir do daincj dath, 
Tngin Conaill Colhtmrach. 

Thus translated by Stokes : 

' For Fiugail the hurtful went, 
The son of Eogabal the high stately : 
He carried oft' Tuag— it was not. . . . 
Daughter of Conall Collamair.' 

7 conid de sin fos adubrad an duan, 

Tnag hihir ajaind gaetli glas, etc. 

And it was because of this the poem was composed 

' Tuag Inbir lovely,' etc. 

The poem as here given, and also in MS. V (v. supra, p. 132), 
differs considerably from that attributed to Bard Maile in L.L., 
p. 152. {Of. also B.B., pp. 395-6.) 

AVith the Article on Tuag Inhir the Bodl. MS. ends, and 


Dr. Stokes {Folk Lore, vol. iv. p. 478 H tic<j.) prints our MS. to 
the euil of tol. 5. 

Fol. 0, which Stokes does not print, is on the first page 
largely illegible, and on the second entirely so. The writing 
on this leaf is in an inferior hand. On the top is written 
in Gaelic ' In the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit,' 
and then the conclusion of a sentence written across the page. 
Thereafter come verses on Aileach or Oilcach, the connection of 
Frigriu from Scotland with Aileach, and the slaying of Aedh son 
of the Dagda by Corrgend. Cf. ' Todd Lecture Series,' vol. vii. 
p. 34 et seq. (Gwynn), and O'C. Mann, and Gust. vol. ii. pp. 151-2. 

MS. XIX— Kilbride Collection, No. 15 

The MS., probably of the early fifteenth century, consists of 
six leaves of parchment Hi in. by 8i. The first and last pages 
are quite illegible. The contents are all in verse. The writing 
is in two columns; the hand exceptionally good, — large, bold 
and clear. The initial letter of each poem is large, highly 
elaborated, and coloured. Smaller capitals begin each quatrain 
and are coloured red, as also are the end marks of the quatrains. 

The traces of an elaborate capital visible on fol. Ia2 show 
the beginning of a poem. The piece ends on fol. Ibl, with the 
first line repeated, Mairt i mag Tuiread, 'Tuesday in Moytura.' 
The subject is the disasters which Ireland, and especially its 
kings, suffered on that day of the week. As the concluding 
lines put it : 

Ni suail do rigaib Banbha 
Dar marbhad is na Mairttib, 

' Not few of the Kings of Ireland 
Were slain upon Tuesdays.' 

Oh fol. 3b is a poem of twenty-two quatrains on the assas- 
sination of Conn Cetchcdhach, ' Conn the hundred-fighter,' by 
Tibraide Tirech in Tara, commencing : 

Ardri ddr ghab crind uill. 
' A high-king who ruled over spacious Ireland.' 

The poem aflfects to be written by one of Conn's sons, and 
Sadhbh, one of the monarch's daughters, is specially addressed. 


Following a gap in the MS. between fols. 3 and 4 comes on 
fols. 4al-6a2 a poem, commencing abruptly : 

Eich Echach don Mhicmhiiin mhoir; 
Sgela in trir ni moch romhannair, 
Gidh dib Loch Gabhair in ghloir. 

' The horses of Eochu from great Munster, 
The story of the three .... 
Though from them is named the famous Loch Gabar.' 

This poem, of which the beginning is here lost, is the Dinnshen- 
chus in verse. There is another copy in MS. XLII, also, unfor- 
tunately, defective at the commencement. The first line of the 
poem is repeated at the end : 

Eiriu iarthar talman toirthigh, 
' Western Ireland of fertile soil.' 

The poem is mentioned by O'R. (p. cxxiii) as contained in 
the Book of Hy Maine. He ascribes its authorship to John 
O'Dubhagan who died in 1372. O'R. says that the poem con- 
tains 480 verses (lines), and in our copy it is stated that it 
consists of 120 quatrains. At the close of our copy are verses 
which would assign the poem to an earlier date. The beginning 
of the noble history of the Dindgna is ascribed to Find tan (F. 
son of Bochra, who survived the Deluo^e and died in the seventh 
century a.d., v. Folk Lore, vol. iii. p. 4G9) at Tara. More definitely, 
it is stated that the work was not put into one poem until after 
the death of Turlogh (1156 a.d.); that the poem was composed 
in A.M. 5365, a.d. 1166. Further, a quatrain runs: 

Gilla na naemh na n-duan diadha, 
O^Dtiind fear sgailti na sgel, 
Ro ckuni duan bindghlan re fuagra, 
Do dingnaih Fodla na fer. 

' Gilla-na-naem of pious lays, 
O'Dunn the publisher of tales, 
Composed a pure sweet poem, 
Upon the forts of grassy Ireland.' 

This would suggest that GioUa na Naomh O'Dunn, lector of 
Inis Clothru, was the author, and O'Dusran a later editor. This 
poet (O'R. p. Ixxxv) is said to have died in 1160 a.d. 

One or two notices of Scotland appear in the poem. Thus 


Claen Loch, is said to liavc taken its name from Clacn son of 
Incfar, a poot of Alba. 

MS. XXVIII {v. supra, p. 113) 

Pp. 9 10 contain an acconnt of the revolt of the Aitheach 
Tuatlm \ the slanghter of the nobles; the reign and eventual 
overthrow of Cairprl Cindc/Ktit, ' Cairbre Cathead ' ; the re- 
storation of the rightful heirs, Avho were born in Alba, in 
exile : and the peaceful settlement of the land, concluding with 

the quotation : 

Saer clanda Erenn nili 
Do marbta la h-aen dnine, 
Acht na tri m/ic, monar n-gle, 
AilrnUadar o Cairpri. 

Torrach ndrnlladar nair 
(A) maithreaclta na mac sain, 
Gonadh ami rnrta is tir tair 
lar tiachtam doib a n-Albain. 

' All the noble sons of Ireland 
Were slain by one man, 
Save three boys, a brilliant foat, 
Who escaped from Cairbre. 

' The mothers of these boys 
Pregnant fled eastwards, 
Thus they were born in the eastern land 
After (their mothers) reached Scotland.' 

The Tract was printed from this MS. in Rev. Celt, vol. xx. 
pp. 335 et seq., by Mr. W. A. Craigie. Cf. also B.B. fol. 255 ; 
B.L. fol. 142 ; Keating ; O'C. Mann, and Cust. i. xxiv et seq. 

Pp. 11-13 contain what Mr. Craigie (Rev. Celt.,\o\. xx, p. 335) 
says ' is a very ancient version of the Lamentations of Oilioll 
Glum, which does not appear to be found elsewhere.' Sadhbh, 
daughter of Conn Cetchathach, and sister of Art the Solitary, 
monarch of Ireland, was the wife of Macnia, by whom she had 
a son Lughaidh, better known as Mac-con. Oilioll Glum carried 
away Sadhbh by violence, and by him she had seven sons. 
Macnia her husband died of grief. Oilioll's boys and their half- 
brother Mac-con quarrelled. The matter was referred to Gilioll, 
who decided in favour of his own sons. A fisrht followed in 


which Mac-con was worsted. Ho went to Scotland, and re- 
turned the following year with a large army of Scots, Saxons, 
Britons, and. Franks. The battle of Mag Mucrama was fought, 
in which Art the King, and all the sons of Oilioll Ohim, save 
one, Corniac Cas, wore slain. This account represents Oilioll 
as looking out for the messenger with tidings of the battle. 
When he sees him, he cries out : Sgela agad, a gilla ? Have 
you tidings, lad ? ' Sgela mora olca agu'm bar an gilla ; 
catli ar n-a chur ar muigh Mucrama J ar fear n-erenn do 
chur and, ' I have great and evil tidings,' said the messenger, 
' a battle has been fought on the plain of M., and a great 
slaughter of the men of Ireland took place there.' Oilioll asks 
who acquitted himself best in the fight, and as he is told in 
succession of the feats of each of his sons and of their fall, 
he turns all over from crown to sole now whiter than well- 
bleached linen, now j^ellower than the flower of the ragwort, 
now blacker than a chafer, and again weaker than a woman 
after her delivery. After each recital he breaks forth in eulogy 
of each individual son and in lamentation for his death. 
When the last wail is made, Oilioll says : droch sgel 7 degh sgel 

agam do Taidb (leg. SJiaidldih) . . . anwigh (a) vii mic 

7 a derbratJtair do iiiarbadh asin chath 7 deig sgel di a mac eile 
do gabail rige n-erenn, ' Evil news and good news have I for 
Savy this day, to wit, her seven sons and her brother slain in 
the battle ; and good news in that her other son has become 
King of Ireland.' For himself both were dursan, ' woeful.' 
When Oilioll told his story, the queen, we are told, smiled 
(gean gaire), whereupon the king gives utterance to his thoughts 
in verse : 

Beir mo sgiath fa sgiath re Uiiath, etc. 

For a detailed account of this battle, v. MSS. XXXVIII and 
LVIII {infra). 

The last page of our MS. (p. 14) is illegible. 

MS. XXXIV— Kilbride, No. 3 

The MS. consists of twenty-one leaves of paper, rather small 
quarto. The hand is pretty good and regular, of the late 


sixteenth or early seventeenth century. On fol. 21 is a greetini^, 
written partly in Gaehc, partly in English, dated from Dunstaff- 
nage 23rd (0 of October 1603, from ' Eomuin M'Phaill' to 
Jolm 0'C()nclnil)ar (one of the Lorn physicians). Memoranda 
in are also found at the foot of fol. 12b, and on fol. 21b. 
The MS. is not paged. 

Apart from these jottings, and eleven and a half quatrains on 
fol. 20a, beginning : — 

Ca h-ainm ata ar Feargal og, 

the contents of the MS. are two well-known heroic Tales of the 
period of Find or, as written in Scotland, Fionn. 

1. The Tale known as Bruiijliean Caorthuinn, ' The Rowan 
(fairy) Mansion or Castle.' This Tale is also found in MSS. 
XXXVI and LVIII, from the former of which the late Rev. 
Donald Mackintosh made a transcript of it (v. MS. LXXXIX, 
pp. 1-27). The Tale shortly is as follows: — 

Kinof Colsfan of Lochlann, with his three sons, makes an 
expedition to Ireland in the time of Cormac mac Airt. They 
land in Ulster and ravage the province. Cormac sends a 
message to Fionn to Almu (later Almhuin, now Allen) to repel 
the foe. A battle is fought, in which Goll mac Morna slays 
Colgan. His two sons are also slain. But Fionn spares the 
third, Miodhach to name. Miodhach is afterwards given two 
cantreds of land in Ireland, the choice of situation being left to 
himself. The Norse prince chose the lands where the sea watch 
was weakest, so that he could bring in foreigners from abroad 
when opportunity offered. 

Fourteen years had passed, and the Fianna or F6inn {i.e. 
Fionn and his band) were hunting in the district, when Miodhach 
appeared, disguised as a warrior, but calling himself a fer-dana 
' poet.' Fionn invites him to repeat his dan. He asks for 
reward only that the meaning of his dan is understood. Fionn is 
able to explain its meaning. The unknown then invites i\iQFeinn 
to a feast. He explains that he has two hruigheans, — one ar tuinn, 
' on wave,' called the ' B. of the Isle,' the other ar tir, ' on land,' 
the B. Caorthuinn or Rowan. Conan penetrates the disguise of 
the poet. Still Fionn goes to the feast, accompanied by Goll 
and the Clanna Morna, leaving Oisin and Diarmaid with a party 
to keep communications open. 


F. and his party go to the BruigJiean, and find it a magni- 
ficent place. But in a moment everything changes. There were 
seven doors when they entered, now there is only one. The 
magnificent furnishings vanish. Worse than all, the heroes 
find that they are unable to move. F. puts his thumb into 
his mouth, and learns that he and his hearers are trapped. 
Miodhach is in the Island Bruighean with a strong force of 
Lochlannaigh and Greeks. The King of the World is there, 
and the Druidic kings of Inistile. 

Meanwhile Ossian, anxious about his father, sends out to 
make inquiry. The messenger gets into communication with 
Fionn, who informs him of their plight, and sends word to his 
son enjoining him to strictly guard the Ford. A Greek earl with 
a hundred knights {rid we) comes from the Island Bruighean 
pledged to bring back Fionn's head to the King of the World. 
In a fight at the Ford the earl and his band are slain. A 
similar fate awaits stronger parties that come during the night 
to the same place. A few of the imprisoned warriors manage to 
effect their freedom and join their friends. Among them is 
Conan, whose head, shoulders and buttocks are so dreadfully 
damaged by the druidic mould of Inistile that he is called maol 
' bald ' or ' bare,' ever afterwards. Eventually there is a general 
engagement between the' forces from Bruighean an Oilein and 
the Feinn, when the former are all slain. 

2. The second Tale, Bruighean bheag na h-Alnihuin, ' The 
little mansion of Almu or Allen,' is still better known. It also 
is found in MS. XXXVI, from which Mr. Mackintosh made a 
transcript of it {v. MS. LXXXIX, pp. 141-157). 

Fionn invited all the Feinn to a feast in Almu, his permanent 
residence. Many nobles were there besides, from Scotland and 
elsewhere. Eating and drinking over, Fergus Finnhheul (or 
Binnbheul), ' melodious lips ' (a son of Fionn, and the Bard of the 
Feinn), entertained the company with song. Fionn and the 
Clanna Baoiscne liberally rewarded Fergus. Goll now called 
for Badhbha bonluata leabhar chosach, swift-footed (soled ?) 
long-legged B.,' who had charge of his treasure, the tribute of 
Lochlann, and with a lavish hand gave presents to Fergus and 
all the poets and musicians present. 

Fionn angrily asks how Goll comes to have tribute from 


Loclilanii, which ho (Fionn) rec:ardcd as his own possession. 
GoU replies with equal heat,— he recounts his own exploits; 
recalls the many injuries he suffered at the hands ofCumhall, 
Fionn's father, and the many benefits which he (GoU) conferred 
upon Fionn. Conan, .<uo more, here interposes with a rude gibe, 
whereupon Gaireall, son of Fionn, gives him a violent bloAv 
{don\). And now the fat is in the fire. The Clanna Morna and 
the Clanna Baoiscne fight desperately. Before sunrise eleven 
hundred of Fionn's friends are slain. The loss on GoU's side is 
but small, comparatively. 

Ferrous and the poets now interpose with music and song, 
and the warriors instantly lay down their arins. Fionn refuses 
to make peace. He appeals for justice to King Cormac, his 
daughter Ailbhe, his son Cairbre, and his judges. Goll agrees. 
Both parties appear at Tara. When Fionn proceeds to state 
the case, Goll objects on the ground that Fionn could make 
truth of a lie {firinu den bhreig). He proposed instead that 
Fergus, upon oath, should tell the story. This is done. Fergus 
said that Caireall, his brother, struck the first blow. An eiric 
was due to the Clanna Morna because of this ; but inasmuch as 
so few of them were slain, no fine was imposed upon either 
party, and peace was restored. 

MS. XXXVI {v. supra, pp. 91, 116) 

The MS. contains the following Tales and Heroic Poems :— 
1. The Tale entitled Imtheacht Conaill Gulhan fon domhan 
m{h)or, ' The Travels of Conall G. throughout the Great World.' 
It is a long tale in prose, with verse interspersed, covering here 
the first seventy-nme pages of the MS. Mackintosh made a 
transcript of it when the MS. was not so defective as it now is, 
which is found in MS. LXXXIX, commencing with new pagina- 
tion at p. 28. The Tale was popular, long though it is. Mr. 
Campbell took down several versions from oral recitation in 
various parts of the Highlands, and printed an English transla- 
tion of the longest of them (West Highland Tales — W. H. T. — 
vol. iv. pp. 185-281), with notes and variants. In addition to 


the defective state of the MS. at the commencement, there are 
blanks at pp. 51b, 54a, 54b, and 55a. 

Conall Gulban was a younger son of Niall of the Nine 
Hostages, and thus comes within the Historic period. He is 
traditionally said to have been baptized by St. Patrick, and there 
are several poems by Flann Mainistrech and others recounting 
his exploits in Ireland (v. Mann, and Cust., vol. ii. 160 + ). Accord- 
ing to the Tale, Conall was a brave and handsome prince, Avho 
excelled in all feats of daring and dexterity. His father, called 
upon to join an expedition in foreign parts, and his elder 
brothers refusing to stay at home, Conall was persuaded to 
do so. He fell in love with the beautiful daughter of the Kino- 
of Leinster, Eithne Uchtsohii^, ' bright breast,' and, unable to 
obtain her father's consent to their marriage, the young couple 
ran away. Conall one day lay down to sleep on the slope of 
Beinn Edair (Hill of Howth). A mighty warrior from over 
the sea carries the princess away in his ship while Conall is 
asleep. He obtains a vessel and sets off in pursuit. He sails 
past Kintyre, Islay, Colonsay, Corryvreckan, Midi and Lewis, 
past all the isles of Alba and ' Fair-Lochlann,' and at length 
reaches the city of Beirhhe (Bergen), in Norway. Here he falls 
in with a famous Druid, Duaitach, the son of Ferfeasa, an 
Irishman who knew his father. He hears of his wife and her 
captor who had visited Lochlann, but had sailed away ao-ain. 
Accompanied by Duanach, Conall now travels by sea and land over 
the world, — through Italy, Greece, and Turkey, until at last he 
finds his wife. His adventures in these parts form the body of 
the Tale. Duanach returns to Norway, laden with treasure, and 
Conall goes home to Ireland. On parting with the prince 
Duanach composes an affecting lay, the opening lines of which 
are frequently quoted on the margins and blank spaces of 
these MSS. : 

Uclicui ! is cradh croidhe leiii, 
Syaradh Je mac ri Eirionn. 

' Alas ! my heart is sore 
At parting with the son of Ireland's king.' 

The following note regarding the composition and history of the 
romance is appended. 'The Druid {i.e. Duanach) wrote these 
echtra a tamJtlorguibhJilidh j a slechtaib ollamhan, ' adventures 


on tho tablets of poets and the staves of ollamhs', and tlic Tale 
was not known until the time of Loisgenv, the poet of Donald 
son of Aodh son of Ainmire. Donald went to I-colm-kill (lona) 
on a visit to Columba, and thereafter proceeded to Lochlann, 
and it was he (i.e. his poet) who wrote this Tale and brought it 
to Ireland and deposited it in Glen-da-loch among books of 
History and Annals.' 

2. Pp. 83b-84b contain a copy of the well-known Lay which 
Eimhir, the widow of Cuchulainn, addressed to Conall Cearnach 
when that hero returned from his wild expedition, carrying the 
heads of the slayers of Cuchulainn and their abettors on a 
withe, beginning : — 

A GJionuill, ca sealbh na cinn ? 
' Conall, whose are these heads 1 ' 

Cf. H. and J. M'Callum's Coll. (Montrose, 1816), p. 132 ; L. F. 
p. 16 ; Rcl. Gelt, vol i. pp. 113-114; vol. ii. p. 365. 

3. Pp. 86a-91b contain a modern version of Seel mucci mic 
Ddthd, ' The Tale of Mac Datho's Pig,' printed by Professor Win- 
disch from L.L. with variants from later MSS. (Irische Texte tnit 
Wurterhuc]i, Leipzig, 1880, p. 96 et seq.), and by Dr. Kuno Meyer 
from Rawl. B. 512 (Bodl.), with translation, in Hihernica Minora, 
p. 51 + . Our version has many modernisms and corruptions, — 
MacDcUho e.g. is frequently written Mac da Shogli. Several of 
the encounters of the warriors from Connaught with Conall 
Cearnach are omitted, as also the verse passages for the most 

4. Pp. 104b-110b contain the Tale headed Bruighion Cheisi 
Coruin. Fionn and the Feinn held a great hunt over a wide 
country. The heroes were resting and enjoying themselves, 
when their shouting annoyed Conaran mac Ahnidil, a chief of 
the Tiiatha De Danann and lord of Ceisi Coruin, who dwelt in 
a cave hard by. Conaran's three daughters, ugly, old hags, came 
to the mouth of the cave and were winding yarn. Fionn and 
Conan passed by, had a look at the Cailleachs, and fell on the 
ground, enchanted. The hags bound the two heroes, and carried 
them into the cave. The same treatment was meted out to 
Ossian and his friends of the Clanna Baoiscne, to the Clanna 
Morna, the Clanna Ronan, and the Clanna Neimhidin who 


formed the four catha or battalions of the Feinn. Redheaded 
hounds were barking about the mouth of the cave, while the 
remains of beasts of the chase were strewn all around. The 
three hags now armed themselves and went forth prepared 
to challenge any foe. As none appeared, they were about to 
return to the cave to behead all the heroes. But a warrior, 
thought to be lollann, a descendant of Get mor mac Magfach, 
but who turned out to be Goll mac Morna, was seen approach- 
ing. He fights the Amazons, giving one of the three stoutest 
blows ever delivered in Ireland, the other two being that of 
Fergus at Cath Gaire when he slew the three Maoil Mithc, and 
that of Gonall Cearnach when he slew Get mac Magach. Goll 
slew two of the three Amazons, Gamog and Cuilin cen{n) ruagh, 
' russet-headed C The third, larnach, seized hold of Goll, 
when his back was turned. The two had a bout of wrestling, 
and eventually Goll was the victor. The Amazon now swears 
by her gods that she will release the Feinn if Goll spares her 
life. This is done. Goll enters the cave, frees the heroes, the 
poet, Fergus Jinnbheul, first. They come out exhausted, sit 
down, and Fergus sings a lay of twelve quatrains in praise of 
Goll, beginning : — 

Bvadhacli sin, a GJivlJI, (/<> iii-huaidh, 
' Victorious, ever victorious, Goll ! ' 

Thereafter larnach comes out fully armed and challenges all 
the Feinn. They all decline the combat. Fionn himself is 
about to engage her, when Goll interposes with the plea that it 
is not meet that the great leader should fight a cailleach. He 
fights the Amazon himself, and slays her. He then demolished 
and burnt the Bruigh/lon, after removing the treasure. Fionn 
gave his daughter Caom chnes geal .\. jinn, ' the fair white skin,' 
to Goll in marriage. She became the mother of Fedh mac Guill, 
and on that very fort seventeen years afterwards the Feinn 
slew him (Fedh). A version of the Tale is printed in Silv. Gad., 
vol. i. p. 306. A copy is also in T. C. D., H. 5. 4. 

5. Pp. llla-113b (additional paging 31-36) contain an heroic 
poem of fifty-six quatrains, beginning : — 

Greis ar caithrem an fliir m]i{oir), 
' A while on the martial career of the great warrior.' 


This is the well-known ballad, entitled Dm/vy, ' the Red,' or Dearg 
mac Drdoidlibhill, as here written. It is common in Ireland 
and Scotland,— u MSS. LV, LVII (infra), and O'Gr., Cat. 
pp. 592, 5i)i), 62C), 681, 636, 644, where the opening line is usually 

Iniuosad caithrcm aiifhir mhoir. 

For the various versions of the ballad found in Scotland, v. 
L. F., pp. 107-123. Dr. Smith's Dearg mac Drui'bheil (Sean 
Dana, 1787: 4to ed. p. 112; 8vo p. 223) seems founded on this 
ballad, although Smith's poem bears little resemblance to it. 

6. Pp. 116a-127a give the Tale of the ' Ceithirncach,' — an 
adventurous juggler, O'Domhnallan, who visited several Irish 
mansions and performed wonderful feats : La n-aon da raihh 
0' Domhnall .|. Aodh ruadh inac NeUl (jhairhJt inic Toirdhealhh- 
aigli an fhiona go mfiaithihh a mtiuintire 7 a tJnre, etc., ' One 
day as O'Donnell, viz. Red Hugh son of Neill the Rough son 
of Turlogh the Bibulous, with the nobles of his people and 
district,' etc. There is another copy in MS. LV {infra). Popular 
versions were found by Mr. Campbell in various parts of the 
Highlands (v. W. H. T., vol. i. pp. 289-319). For an older version, 
cf. Silv. Gad., vol. i. p. 276 et seq. 

7. Pp. 1276 to the end of the MS., in so far as legible, contain 
theTtileoi Alurchadh mac Brian 7 an Dirioch. Brian Boruidh 
(leg. horoimlie ' of the tribute ') and his two sons Duncan and 
Murrough organised a great hunt, when Murrough lost his way 
and went through some mavellous adventures. A popular 
version of Muracho/lli MacBrian is printed by Mr. Campbell 
(ir. H. T., vol. ii. pp. 195-217), but it bears little resemblance to 
that of this MS. ' Murachadh ' is the brother of Dimcan, both 
sons of Brian Borr, and gets lost at a hunt, — these facts common 
to both show their common origin. 

MS. XXXVIII {v. supra, p. 118) 

The MS. contains the following legends : — 

1. The violent Death of Cuchulainn (pp. 7-69). The account 
is NQxy long and detailed. A transcript was made by E, M'L. 
in Leabhar Gaol (L.C), ' Narrow Book,' pp. 1-44. Another 
version, defective at the beginning and illegible at the end, is 


found in an older MS. (MS. XLV infra), and a third, defective 
at the end, in MS. LIX {infra). The heroes of Ulster, after 
the battles of Fincora, Gaire, and Ros-na-rig, had returned 
victoriously to Emain Macha, and Cuchulainn repaired to 
Bundealcjain. The Uilidians were suffering from the cess 
noinclen. Of all his victories at the Tain none gave greater 
satisfaction to Cuchulainn than the deaths of Calatin and his 
sons. But after his death, six children were born to Calatin at 
one birth, three sons and three daughters. The orphans were 
brought up by Queen Meave at Cruachan. She had their right 
feet and left hands cut off. When they were seven years of age 
she enjoined them to travel the Avhole world, and to become the 
pupils of the best wizards they might hear of, so as to fit them 
to avenge their father's death. They obeyed. They were three 
years in Alba, and two in Saxonland. Thereafter they went 
to Babylon and to every land from the rising to the setting of 
the sun, and finally to Hell, where Vulcan made for them three 
spears, three swords, and three shields, the best he ever forged. 
He prophesied that three great kings would fall by these 
weapons, — Liathmacha the king of Irish horses, Cuchulainn 
the king of Irish heroes, and Laeg son of Riangabra the king 
of Irish charioteers. 

When the children of Calatin returned to Cruachan, Meave 
summoned Lugaid son of Curoi from Munster ; Macniadh son of 
Finn, and Conchobar son of Ros from Leinster ; and Ere, son of 
Cairbre, whose fathers were slain by Cuchulainn. A great 
muster was resolved on, and an expedition to Ulster to compass 
the destruction of Cuchulainn. King Conchobar of Ulster heard 
of the preparations made, and sent Lebarcham to Dundealg- 
ain, with injunctions from himself and his counsellors to the 
great hero not to bide the hosts alone in Dundealgain, but with 
his wife (Eimhir) and his charioteer (Laeg) to repair to Eamain 
Macha. The hero reluctantly consented. Queen Meave and 
the forces of the four provinces of Ireland were laying waste the 
possessions of Cuchulainn. The children of Calatin were 
endeavouring by Avizardry to make him face the hosts alone. 
Conall Cearnach was in foreign parts, and Niamh his wife 
extracted a promise from Cuchulainn that he would not meet 
the enemy without her consent. She persuaded the hero to 


accompany her and others to (ilnin-da-hodur, where the shouts 
and challen<j:es of war raised by the wizards would not, as they 
believed, be heard by Cuchulainn. in this they were, however, 
mistaken. Moreover, one of the liaij^s inveigled Niamh and 
her ladies away from the hero, and then returned in the guise 
of Niamh, and persuaded Cuchulainn to the fight. The fraud 
was discovered too late. 

Cuchulainn goes to meet the foe. Ho is fully aware that he 
is going to his death. He has violated his geasa. He visits 
Eraain Macha, bids farewell to Einihir his wife, and to his 
mother Baithene (Dechtire). The latter offers him the usual 
bdllan lachta (cup of milk), but three times the milk is turned 
to blood. The Druid Cathfad accompanies the hero part of the 
way, when a beautiful maiden is seen at Ath na Foraire, ' Ford 
of watching,' washing and weeping. The Druid returns and 
Cuchulainn makes profession of his faith in these terms : 
Adraim-si don aen Dia da n-adraid slat 7 creidim-si don 
aird-rig do rinne nami 7 talamn, ' I worship the one God whom 
they worship, and I believe in the high King who made heaven 
and earth.' The hero now comes upon six aiinids, ' hags/ at 
their cooking, — their appearance, dress, and occupation being 
described with great detail. 

When the men of Ireland saw Cuchulainn approaching they 
sent C'Vb Cuilleasc, the satirist of Leinster, accompanied by thrice 
nine poets, to demand the hero's spear. ' Will you receive it by 
the point (grain) or by the haft (urlann) ? ' asked Cuchulainn. 
' By neither,' said Gu Cuilleasc, ' but slantwise ' {tarrsna). So it 
was done, and the satirist with his three nines fell dead under 
the weight of it. Lugaid son of Curoi went forth to view ' the 
man who, some say, is my father' (d'fechsain in athar ud 
adarar do beith acum), and returned, giving a description of 
the hero, his horses and chariot. 

Meave now gives the three venomous weapons wrought by 
Vulcan to Lugaid, Macniadh, and Ere. A description of 
Cuchulainn facing the hosts and of the furious rushes he makes 
at them follows. He orders Laeg to gather stones to hurl at 
the foe. Meave spurs on the men of Ireland. Macniadh makes 
the first attack and wounds the Liathmacha. Ere now charges. 
Laeg is wounded. He parts from Cuchulainn, and makes havoc 


on his own account. Ciichulainn makes great slaughter. Meave 
calls out in a loud voice : ' Where is Lugaid ? ' ' Here,' replies 
Lugaid. ' You undertook that Cuchulainn should fall by the 
venomous spear of Vulcan, and I gave it to you.' . . . ' If I did, 
it must be accomplished,' said L. He hurls the spear. The 
Dub sailend (Cuchulainn's other horse, — Macpherson's Duhh- 
sron-gheal, Fingal, i. 1. 370) is wounded and falls ; the Liath- 
macha, with a spear through it, alone sustaining the chariot 
now. Cuchulainn leaves the chariot and charges on foot. He 
is mortally wounded. A doharchii, ' waterdog,' ' otter,' drinks 
his blood, and although at one time told that to kill a namesake 
(cu) would be his last feat, he kills the doharchu. Laeg joins 
him. He directs the charioteer to carry him to a large stone 
pillar near at hand, and instructs him how to lay him down, 
with his face to the foe, his shield and spear at his battle 
shoulder, and his sword firmly grasped in his hand. Thus the 
great hero of the Gael died. Laeg went aAvay sorrowfully to 
carry the news to Eimhir and to Emain Macha. 

For three days and three nights the men of Ireland dared 
not approach the hero. At length Badh, the daughter of Calatin, 
in the shape of a fxlncidJi .\. feannog, 'carrion crow,' hovered 
over him and signalled to the camp that he was dead. When 
the warriors came they found his sword grasped so firmly in his 
hand that the tendons had to be cut before the weapon could be 
removed. ' One cheek still glowed like the sun, the other was 
white as the snow of one night.' Meave ordered Lugaid to cut 
off the hero's head, and Ere was commanded to carry it to Tara. 
The hosts thereupon dispersed. 

Eimhir proceeded at once to where the body of her husband 
lay, and sent Lebarcham in search of Conall Cearnach, who Avas 
happily found. This warrior made for Murthemhne with such 
speed that one of his horses was killed. The chariot was then 
driven single, and we are told that this was the third time that 
inarcaidhecht ar srian aen eich, ' riding (driving) by the bridle 
of one horse' was ever made in Ireland, — the first being by 
Lug lamfhada, ' longhand,' at the battle of Mag Tuiread, 
' Moytura,' when he slew the giant Fine, the second by Cuchu- 
lainn at the Tain bo Cualgne, and the third now by Conall 
ar in derg ruathar, 'on the wild (lit. red) on- rush.' 


Conall views the battlclickl, but is unable to reckon up 
the number of the shiin. lie finds a hundred ridges with a 
hundred dead bodies on cacli, as also a hundred furrows with 
a hundred dead in each of them. Is inor do mai-h '^no dhalhi-Ha, 
' CJrcat is tlie number which my foster son has slain,' said Conall. 
Eindiir wishes to bury her dead. ]>ut Conall will not hear of it. 
lie must first find tlie head, and avenge the hero's death. He 
follows in pursuit of the hosts. He overtakes Lugaid and Maine, 
slays them, and cuts ofi' their heads. He takes a sapling of 
hazel, ' thick enough to fill his grip,' makes a withe {(jad) of it, 
and strings the heads on the withe. He fares to Tara, finds 
youths playing at hurley, with Cuchulainn's head as ball. He 
slays them and puts the heads of Maol and Miodhna on the 
withe. At Tara he meets an Ulster man, Ceann Biorraidhe, and 
sends him with Cuchulainn's head to Eimhir. He now attacks 
Ere and his warriors, slays them all, and puts Erc's' head and 
that of the chief of his household, Muireadhach, on the withe. 
The next head for the withe was that of Colla Fathach, one of 
Lugaid son of Curoi's warriors. Cuilleann of Breg fared the 
same fate. Conall's next feat was to slay the six children of 
Calatin, notwithstanding their druidism and wizardry. He now 
falls in with Connla, foster brother of Lugaid son of Curoi, and 
his numerous followers. He slays them all, except a few that 
run away, and puts Connla's head on the withe. He next comes 
to the plain of Airgead Ros, ' Silver wood ' (or promontory), and 
there finds Lugaid son of Curoi who beheaded Cuchulainn, with 
his battalion. Lugaid was one-handed, and before the combat 
began he pleaded that he and Conall were unfairly matched. 
To enable them to fight on equal terms Conall must allow his 
left hand to be fastened to his side. Conall chivalrously agreed 
to this arrangement. The two warriors fight furiously, and in 
one of his thrusts L. cuts asunder the fastenings on C.'s hand. 
He asks that the hand be tied up again, but C. declined, adding 
that he agreed on the first occasion with reluctance, but seeing 
that L. himself freed the limb, it would not be fastened the 
second time. The fight was renewed and C. proved the victor. 
' Were it not that it was your hand that cut off Cuchulainn's 
head,' said Conall, ' I should be sorry to cut off yours.' But what 
must be must be, and so Lugaid's head was put on the withe. 


Thereafter he slew fifty of the chief men of the Clanna Deagh- 
aidh and strung their heads upon the withe. The gad was now 
' full,' and Conall swung the grim burden on his back and pro- 
ceeded to Dun Dealgain where Cuchulainn's body lay. Eimhir 
came forward and asked, 

A Chonaill, (jidh iad na cinn, 

As dearbh linn gur deargais fairni. 

And the lay which in modern ballads is known as ' The lay of 
the Heads' (Laoidh nan Ceann, v. siijpra, p. 144) proceeds. There- 
after Cuchulainn was fittingly interred, Eimhir ordering Conall 
to make the grave broad and spacious that she might have 
room to lie beside her beloved, and the lay was made. [Here 
MS. XXXVIII breaks off, the lay not being given.] 

A version, from which ours differs considerably, is in L.L. 
119-123. An abridgement of this version is printed by Stokes 
in Rev. Celt, vol. iii. pp. 175-185. For later MSS. in which the 
Death of Cuchulainn, and the Bearcj ruathar of Conall Cearnach 
are found, v. Jub., pp. 15, 100. 

2. Pp. 71-114 contain a well- written and detailed account of 
the battle of Afagh Mucrulmhe {v. supra, p. 139), including the 
adventures and intrie^ue of King Art before the battle, in which 
he was slain. This version is transcribed in L.C., pp. 45-79. 
For a list of the copies of the Tale in other MSS., v. Jub., p. 75. 
The oldest of these, that in L.L., is printed, with Introduction, 
Translation and Notes, by Stokes in Rev. Celt. vol. xiii. p. 426 + . 

3. Oileamuin Concidainn j oigheadh CJionnlaoich, ' The 
Education of Cuchulainn and the Violent Death of Conlaoch.' 
This tract is transcribed in L.C., pp. 81-105. There are many 
copies of later date than this MS. entitled Foghlum Chonculainn 
enumerated by Jub. (pp. 140-1) and one of these, of date 
1715 (Brit. Mus. Eg. 106), is printed by Stokes {Rev. Celt., 
vol. xxix. p. 110). 

The tragedy of Conlaoch is found in prose in several MSS. 
(v. Jub., p. 16), but in the Scottish collection this is the only 
copy. In verse it is one of the most common of our ballads both 
in Scotland and in Ireland. Cf. Miss Brook's Reliques of Irish 
Poetry (ed. 1789, p. 9), L.F., pp. 9-13 ; v. L.L., Introduction, p. 55. 

4. On p. 154 are found five quatrains attributed to Ossian. 


The lines are profusely glossed. They were printed, some- 
what inaccurately, with suggested translation, by Skene in 
D.L., Ixxxiv. The same short poem, also glossed, is in L.L., 
p. 208a, and this copy, with the Edinburgh version and Skene's 
translation, is printed by Professor Windisch in Irische Texte iiiit 
Wortcrbuch, ^^. 162-164. Some of the obscurer words — genam, 
'sword,' ditais, 'hand/ cuib for cit, 'dog,' cribuis, 'pig' — are 
quoted from this poem by O'Davoren {v. L.L, Introduction, 
p. 55; Rev. Celt, vol. ii. p. 470; Archiv. fur Gelt. Lexik. ii. 
O'Dav. Gloss.). 

5. Pp. 155-170 give a copy of the well-known tragedy of the 
children of Lir or Lear. This version is transcribed in L.C., 
pp. 106-118. Another copy is found in MS. LVI (infra). 

6. A version of the Legend of Bruighionn ChaortJiuinn 
(v, supra, p. 140) is found on pp. 175-192. This copy is tran- 
scribed in L.C., pp. 132-148. 

MS. XXXIX (v. supra, pp. 91, 118) 

More than two-thirds of the MS. is taken up with a Tale 
or series of Tales difficult to classify, — a sermon in legendary 
form. The text is defective at the beginning, but from the con- 
text we gather that an emperor's wife accused his son of insult- 
ing her. The emperor sentenced his son, who declined to defend 
himself, to death. The Tales are told by the emperor's council- 
lors with the view to secure the son's pardon. 

The first Tale opens abruptly with the case of a lady whose 
husband had been hanged. She was left in a lonely hut near 
his grave. A knight, whose duty it was to watch over executed 
criminals still hanging on the gallows, in case they might be re- 
moved, visits the Avidow. Meanwhile a culprit was taken away, 
and the knight was in danger of his life. For love of him 
the widow with her own hands placed the body of her husband, 
who was by this time buried, upon the gallows, and knocked out 
two of his teeth that he might personate the stolen body of the 
culprit. The knight declined to have anything further to do 
with such an abandoned woman. This story secured a night's 
respite for the emperor's son. 


In the next Tale the city of Rome and Christianity are 
threatened by the Saracens. But a clever device was hit upon 
by which all danger was averted. Another night's respite was 
granted to the youth, who still declined to say a word in his own 

The third Tale is that of a knight who had a vision of a lovely 
lady, and he must needs go in search of her. He found her 
confined in a castle by an old jealous husband. By various 
mancEUvres he not only contrives to free the lady but to get her 
husband to give her away in marriage to himself. Upon hearing 
this Tale the emperor pardons his son, who now tells the last 
Tale of the series. 

There was a knight whose father cast him into the sea, be- 
cause the son was wiser and more learned than himself. But 
the son survives and prospers, while the father is reduced to 
poverty. He visits his father and stepmother, showing them all 

The son then declared himself, revealed the truth of the 
matter, which the empress confirmed. She is put to death. 
The Tract concludes with the observation that this is the way 
that tigharnadha, ' rulers,' deal with evil men unless they reform, 
and by repentance secure the everlasting life. 

MS. XL (v. swpra, p. 91) 

The first layer of the MS. (pp. 1-12), is of exceptional value 
in that it provides us with an account of the deaths of many of 
the Ulster Heroes, as well as of Queen Meave and Get MacMagach 
of Connaught, several of which are found nowhere else except in 
Keating, who must have had access to this MS. or to another 
copy, now lost. They are all well entitled to be called Aideda 
' violent Deaths.' This section of the MS. is transcribed in L.C, 
(pp. 224-282) under the heading, in modern Scottish Gaelic: 
Leabhar Bian an Fheidh . I . Bas nan Laoch Eirionnach. 
' From the Deer-skin Book . I . The Death of the Irish Heroes.' 
The beginning of the account of Conchobar's death is illegible, 
but the omission is supplied by L.L., and by MS. V (v. supra, 


p. 131), with wliich latter MS. tlic Iccjibic portion of MS. XL 
substantially agrees. 

The personages whose deaths are recorded in this section of 
our MS., which Dr. Kuno Meyer would assign, from the hand- 
writing, to the fourteenth century, are Conchohar, Ailill, Conall 
Cearnach, Fergus mac Roich, Queen Meave of Cruachan, Get 
mac Magach, Laoghairc Buadhach, Ccltchar mac Uthechair, Blai 
bringa, ' hospitaller,' and Conganchnes, ' Horny-skin.' An ab- 
stract of the account of Meave's death is given by Dr. Meyer in 
Gelt. Mag., vol. xii. pp. 211-212. The text of the Aided of Ailill 
and of Conall Cearnach, with translation, notes, and variants 
from the R.I. A. MS, H. I. 17, is given by the same scholar in 
Zeit fur Gelt. Phil. (vol. i. p. 102 + ), while all the other texts 
are printed by him, with translation and notes, in vol. xiv. of 
the Todd Lecture Series (Dublin, 1906). In the same volume 
references are given to the other MSS. in which copies of these 
texts are found : L.L. ; Liber Flavus Fergus lorion; R.I.A., 23 B. 
21 ; 23. G. 21. Gf. also Jub., pp. 7, 8, 13, 23, 26, 28. 
The third layer of MS. XL (pp. 29-48), contains : 
(1) Aided Guill oneic Garbada J aided Gairb Glinde Rige, 
' The violent death of Goll son of Garbad, and of Garb of Glen 
Rige.' Both these heroes were slain by Cuchulainn. The first 
was one of three brothers, ' sons of the King of Northern 
Germany of the world.' They had cast lots for the conquest 
of the islands of Britain, of Denmark, and of Ireland. The last 
fell to Goll. A mighty warrior was Goll. One eye was in his 
head as big as a heifer's caldron. The other eye no crane 
could pick out of his skull. Four troops of ten men would find 
room on his shield ; his sword measured thirty feet in length. 
By wondrous feats of agility and valour, Cuchulainn slew this 
hero, and carried off his head to Emain Macha. Meanwhile the 
Ultonians, with Conchobar, had gone to feast with Conall, son 
of Gleo Glas, to Dun Colptha in Cualgne. When passing 
through Glen Rige, Garb came forth, and slew fifty heroes of 
the rearguard of the cavalcade. Cuchulainn followed Concho- 
bar's party to Cualgne, passed through Glen Rige, and saw the 
slaughter which the two-headed Garb had made. He fights 
and conquers him, cuts off his two heads, and carries them, with 
that of Goll, to Cualgne. The version in L.L. (pp. 107b-lllb), 


with variants from our version, translation and notes, was 
printed by Stokes in Rev. Celt, vol. xiv. p. 396, et seq. Cf. also 
Jub., p. 25. 

(2) Tain bo Fraich, 'The Cattle-spoil of Fraoch,' son of 
Fidach, a great hero and chief of the Gamhanraidh. Variant 
versions are found in L.L. (pp. 248a-252b); Y.B.L. (pp. 55b-60a); 
Eg. 1782 (Brit. Mus.), fols. 82b-87b. O'Beirne Crowe printed 
the L.L. version in R.LA., Ir. MS. Series, in 1870; Dr. Kimo 
Meyer the Eg. version, with variants from L.L., Y.B.L., and our 
version in Zeit. fur Celt. Phil. iv. pp. 32-47 ; and Mr. A. O. 
Anderson this text, with translation and notes, in Ptev. Celt. 
vol. xxiv. pp. 128-154. Jub. (p. 217) mentions a riiodern copy 
in T. C. D., H. 1. 13, p. 349. Popular versions of the Tale have 
been found in the Scottish Highlands in prose and verse, framed 
upon one of the incidents in the old Saga, — that in which Oilill 
sends Fraoch to fetch the berries of the rowan tree. In the 
modern ballad it is Meave, through jealousy, that sends him. 
The rowan tree is guarded by a monster. In the old version 
Fraoch kills the monster; in the ballad both perish, v. L.F., 
pp. 29-33. Jerome Stone took down the ballad with others in 
Perthshire, and sent a rhymed paraphrase of it in English to the 
Scots Magazine, where it was printed under the title of ' Albion 
and the daughter of Mey,' in January 1756. This version of 
the ballad, with Stone's paraphrase and a literal transla- 
tion, is given in Rep. on Oss., App. vii. pp. 99-117. Stone's 
MS. is now in the Library of the University of Edinburgh. The 
Heroic Ballads, with an account of the MS. and the Collector, 
are printed in vol. xiv. p. 314 et seq. of the Trans, of the Gaelic 
Sac. of Inverness. 

The fourth layer of the MS. (pp. 49-68) contains the only 
complete copy of the Mesce or BaetJirem Ulad, ' The Intoxica- 
tion ' or ' Wild March of the Ulstermen,' known to exist. The 
late Mr. Hennessy edited the first part of this legend from L.L., 
pp. 26lb-268b, and the conclusion of it from L.U., pp. 19a-20b, 
with translation and notes, and this edition was printed in the 
Todd Lecture Series, vol. i. (Dublin, 1889). Our MS., which was 
not known to Mr. H., supplies the gap between these two MSS., 
and gives variant readings of value in addition. Our text opens 
somewhat differently from L.L. but concludes as in L.U. It is 


docqueted: Gonad e, haot{h)rem Ulad co Temuir Luachra 
conuige sin. Finid. Amen. Ocus a Minaird do {s)gribneadh 
7 do he aos an tigerna an tan sin .viii. bliadna .xxx. 7 .v.c. 7 
mile hliadan Mksh sfb {n)chh mhc gJdl crJcst mice fpfn ( = Misi 
Seancha mac G'dlcrUt mic eoen), ' This is the wild march of the 
Ulstermen to T. L. thus far. The end. Amen. And in Minaird 
it was written, and the year of the Lord at that time was 1588. 
I am Sea(n)cha son of Gilchrist son of John.' E. M'L. made a 
transcript of this copy (0 Leahhar Bian an FMidh, ' from the 
Deerskin Book ') in L.C, pp. 22'i-248. The last page (G8) is for 
the greater part illegible. The legend, in abstract, runs : In 
Conchobar's reign Ulster was in three divisions, — one under C. 
himself, one under Cuchulainn, and one under Fintan of Dun- 
da-bend. Conchobar's councillors pursuaded Cuchulainn and 
Fintan to resign their provinces in his favour for a year. There- 
after Cuchulainn and Fintan invited the king and nobles to 
a feast, and unfortunately on the same day. There was fierce 
contention as to which invitation should be accepted, and 
ultimately it was arranged to accept both, — to spend the first 
half of the night with Fintan, and the second half with Cuchu- 
lainn. Cuchulainn sends Laeg to watch the stars for the exact 
hour of midnight. By this time the company were intoxicated. 
They start, however, for Cuchulainn's castle. The route is de- 
scribed in detail, and the names are of value for the old 
topography of the country. But now the revellers find that 
they have lost their way. They are no longer even in Ulster. 
Cuchulainn is able to fix their position. The night turns out 
very wild, and to attempt to find their way to Dun Dealgain, 
Cuchulainn's abode, is hopeless. So they make for Teamair 
Luachra, the seat of Curoi mac Dairi, with Cuchulainn as 
guide. Ailill and Meave of Cruachan were on a visit to Curoi 
at the time, and the ever wary queen had a watch set. When 
it became known that the Ulstermen had arrived, she and 
Curoi resolved to trap them. Ailill with his seven sons, on the 
other hand, took the part of the Ultonians. Mainly through 
the prowess and agility of Cuchulainn, with the assistance of 
Ailill, the Ulstermen were able to deliver themselves from the 
toils of their enemies, and in the general fight which followed 
they were victorious. They destroyed Temair Luachra and 


returned to Dun Dealgain, where they feasted for forty days. 
Ailill paid them a friendly visit {ceilidh) and he and his sons 
were loaded with presents, — hai iarum Conchohur iarsin con 
coscrad a rige imbi an gein do bed a m-bethaigh, ' and Con- 
chobar was thereafter without destruction of his sovereignty as 
long as he lived.' 

The fifth and last layer of the MS. (pp. 69-76) opens with the 
short Tale known as Gennadh an Ruanado, ' The Bargain or 
Purchase of the Champion ' (pp. 69-72). It forms an episode 
in the Fled Bricrend, and is printed by Windisch from L.U. 
with variants from Eg. 93 (Brit. Mus.) in Irische Texte init 
Worterbuch, pp. 301-303. L.U. is defective, and Eg. is in part 
illegible, as is also a version in a Leyden MS. (v. Celt. Mag. 
vol. xii. p. 215). Our version is complete. A full abstract is 
given of this short Tale by Dr. Meyer in Celt. Mag., vol. xii. 
pp. 215-218, while the text with translation is printed by the 
same scholar in Rev. Celt., vol. xiv. pp. 450-459. E. M'L., in his 
Analysis of this MS., says of these pages that ' no sense can be 
collected from their legible remains.' The orthography, it must 
be allowed, is rather uncommon. 

MS. XLII {v. supra, p. 120) 

On fols. 12a- 14a is a copy of the DindsJienchas in verse, as 
in MS. XIX (v. supra, p. 137). This copy like the former 
one is defective at the beginning, but complete at the end. In 
so far as the text of the two is common and legible, they agree 
pretty closely. Fol. 19, which is detached and not very legible, 
seems a fragment on the same subject. 

MS. XLV— Highland Society. J. M'Kenzie, No. 9 

The MS. consists of six leaves of parchment, large 4to (11 in. 
by 7^). It is written in two columns, in a good plain hand, pro- 
bably of the fifteenth century. There is not a note to indicate 
transcriber or date. The subject is the Death of Cuchulainn. 
The text begins : ar in faiti J doronad comairle les j isi 


comuirle, etc., 'on the t^^reen, and they took counsel together, 
and what [they] resolved on was,' etc., — i.e.. when Corichobar's 
messengers reached ( ■iichulaiini at Dim Dealgaiu. The last 
page is only in small part legible, but it does not carry the 
narrative so far as MS. XXXVIII does. In E. M'L.'s transcript 
of the copy in MS. XXXVIII a blank in that MS. is filled in 
(in a different hand) from this MS. 

MS. XLVIII (v. supra, pp. 98, 124) 

Among the miscellaneous contents of this MS. are copies of 
the following heroic ballads : — 

Fol. 2b. Soiridh soir go h-Albain uaim. 

6a. Goll mear onilenta. 

„ 21a. Gnoc anair an cnoc-sa siar. 

„ 23a. Be la gus an de (o) nacJi faca me Fionn. 

They are printed in Rel. Celt, vol i. pp. 119, 124, 137, 139. 

MS. LIII— Highland Society, Glenmasan MS. 

This valuable MS. consists of twenty-seven leaves of parch- 
ment, large 4to. It was sent to the Highland Society by 
Lord Bannatyne, who himself received it from the Rev. John 
Mackinnon of Glendaruel. It formed at one time, Mr. Mackinnon 
was told, part of the Kilbride Collection. The MS. is so far 
described and quoted from by Dr. Donald Smith (v. Rep. on Oss., 
pp. 283, 297-298). The first and last leaves form the cover, upon 
the back of which a strip of brown paper is pasted. The MS. is 
written in double colunm, in a good clear hand. The third leaf 
is misplaced in binding — it should be the fifth — and there is at 
least two leaves (perhaps three) awanting between the fifth and 
third (as now bound). After the third (properly the fifth) leaf 
the MS. reads continuously. But unfortunately it is not always 
legible. The lower corner of fol. 7 is cut away, and a couple of 
sentences are rendered unintelligible. Several passages on other 
pages are quite illegible. 

On fol. lb is written, in a larye, rouyh, modern hand, Gleann- 
7nasain an Cuige la deug don . . . Mi . . . do hklian ar tsaorrse 


Alile da Chead Trichid sa hocht. ' Glenmasan, the fifteenth day 
of the . . . month ... of the year of our Redemption, one 
thousand two hundred thirty and eight.' Seeing that he is so 
particular as to the day of the month, the scribe is evidently 
copying an older entry to the same effect. This MS. does not 
date further back than 1500, but it may well be a copy of an 
older one of date 1238. There are several notes on the margins 
and blank spaces. Thus on fol. 9 is written, ' Robert Campbell 
at Glensluan.' He probably was the Robert Campbell, forester 
for Argyll in Cowal, who wrote in Gaelic a congratulatory ode to 
Edward Lhuyd, which is printed in Arch. Brit. (Oxford, 1707). 
A grandnephew of Robert Campbell, the Rev. William Campbell, 
minister of Kilchrenan and Dalavich, was for a time owner of 
the MS. (fol. 15a). The name of John M'Tavish appears two or 
three times, and one of the entries (fol. 19a) runs: Leahhar 
Echdra ata ami so ar a scriobha le Eoin Mc Tauis, ' This is a 
Book of Adventures written by John M'Tavish.' The entry is 
written much later than the body of the MS. but it probably 
records a tradition that a John M'Tavish was the scribe. 'James 
M'Intyre his book,' with ' his book ' deleted, appears on another 
page. He no doubt was James M'Intyre of Glenoe, a well-known 
Gaelic scholar of the late eighteenth century. Of him it is said 
that he showed this MS. to the Rev. William SliaAv, when that 
sfentleman ' turned it about several times, and at last fixed his 
eyes upon it, with the wrong end of it up.' 

The subject, which occupies the whole of the MS., is con- 
nected with the Tale of the Sons of Uisneach and Deirdre, but 
is by no means confined to that Tragedy. With the exception 
of the gap above mentioned, the text here is continuous. The 
large and elaborate capital at the beginning indicates the 
commencement of the Tale, while the usual docquet Finit 
shows its conclusion. Naoise and Deirdre, with their party, 
managed to escape from the pursuit of Conchobar and to 
cross over to Alba. Our Saga opens with a great feast given 
by the king to the nobles and poets of Ulster, at which pro- 
posals were made for the recall of the sons of Uisneach, under 
suitable guarantees for their safety. Conchobar first asked Conall 
Cearnach to undertake this mission, but that hero declined. He 
then approached Cuchulainn, — -he also refused. The king then 


sounded Fergus MucUoich, who consented. Elsewhere we are 
told that C'oniiac Conloingcs son of Concliobar, and Du'bthach 
Dae^^e/j/ya, 'chafer-tongue,' became joint guarantors with Fergus 
for the safety of the exiles. Fergus with his two sons came 
across to Scothmd and found the hidy and the heroes on the 
shores of Loch Eitchi (Etive). Despite the protestations and 
forebodings of Deirdrc, the party return to Ireland As soon as 
tliey laud, Fergus is treacherously separated from them, and 
they go forward with Fergus's two sons to Emain Macha. One 
of Fergus's sons, Buinne Borb Ruadh, turns traitor; but the 
other, Illann Finn, remains loyal to Naoise's party. A fight 
ensues, in which Tllann Finn is slain under misapprehension by 
Conall Cearnach. 

At this point comes the gap in our MS. From other versions 
we learn that the sons of Uisneach, after an heroic defence, were 
eventually slain ; and that Deirdre was carried to Conchobar's 
palace, where she pined away, until at length, stung by a brutal 
insult, she dashed her head against a rock, and was killed. Also 
that Fergus, on his arrival in Emain, finding his guarantee of 
safe conduct violated, the sons of Uisneach and his own son 
slain, and Deirdre in captivity, collected a party, afterwards 
known as the Dnhloinges, ' black exile,' of three thousand (in 
some accounts fifteen hundred) men, and fought against Con- 
chobar and his abettors, when three hundred Ulstermcn Avere 
slain. The Dubloinges were compelled, however, to retire from 
Emain, but for sixteen years they ravaged the district so furiously 
that during that time Ulster was not for a single night without 
wail and terror {gol 7 critk). 

When our text resumes, offers of peace were made on behalf 
of Conchobar, but the negotiations came to nought. Fergus 
with the chiefs of the Duhloinges, (Jormac, Dubthach, the poet 
Bricne and others, took service with Meave of Connaught, and 
the raiding to Ulster was continued. Fergus led for the most 
part a life of inglorious ease at Cruachan. Queen Meave was an 
indulgent hostess. His restless coimsellor Bricne obtained leave 
to make an excursion westwards to the land of the Gamhanraidh, 
' stirk-folk,' a powerful people who occupied the west and north- 
west of Ireland in a sort of semi-dependence on Connaught. 
The poet soon returned to Cruachan, laden with presents. He 


head wonderful stories to tell of the greatness and power of the 
Ganihanraidh ; of the magnificence of Dun-atha-fen, the palace 
of Oilill Finn, ' Oilill the Fair,' son and heir of Doiiuiall Dual- 
buidhe, ' Donald Yellowlocks,' king of the Gamhanraidh ; of the 
great beauty of Flidais, Oilill's wife ; of her love for Fergus : 
and of her wonderful cow, the Mael-flidaise ' the hummel [cow] 
of Flidais.' 

Fergus, inflamed by these tidings, resolves to go West and 
carry Flidais away. Bricne, in his cups, betrays his master's 
intention to Oilill. A great fight follows, in which Fergus and 
his men have the worst of it. Fergus himself is captured, and 
subjected to great indignities. Bricne escaped, and with all 
speed made for Cruachan. The hosts of the other provinces were 
there at the time prepared to march against Ulster, and to carry 
away the famous Donn (brown bull) of Cualnge. Meave per- 
suades the leaders to join her in an expedition to the West to 
rescue Fergus. By bribes and flattery she managed to detach 
the heroes of the Gamhanraidh from Oilill Finn, while the latter 
foolishly allowed Fergus to join his friends. In the fight that 
followed Oilill was slain. 

The Irish hosts immediately departed for Cruachan, carrying 
Flidais, her cow, and immense booty away with them. And now 
the whole force of the Gamhanraidh under Donald Yellowlocks, 
the king, and Muiredach Menu, ' Stutterer,' son of Oilill Finn, 
set off in pursuit to rescue Flidais, They inflict heavy losses on 
the retreating foe, but in a fight the old king of the Gamhan- 
raidh is slain by Fergus. Still the pursuit continues, and eventu- 
ally Muiredach Menn by a coiq^ rescues Flidais and her cow. 
The pursuit then ceases. The Irish hosts proceed to Cruachan. 
The Gamhanraidh return to their own country. They place 
Muiredach Menn on his grandfather's throne. Queen Flidais 
dwells with him for a season. Thereafter, with her cow, she 
retired to Loch Letriach, ' to hide her secret, and never was 
heard of more.' 

The Saga is written in spirited prose, with many fine lays 
and three vigorous Retorics interspersed. It throws light 
upon the life of a people, — the Gamhanraidh, of whom was 
Fer-diad, Fraech son of Fidach, and others who ruled in the 
west and north-west of Ireland during the Cuchulainn period. 



A copy of II portion of this Tale is found in Y. B. L. (pp. 331-400), 
otherwise, so far as known to me, ours is the only one pre- 
served. In addition to the Lay in which iJeirdre bids farewell 
to Alba, printed in Oss. Rep., p. 298, Dr. Stokes printed the first 
four leaves of our MS. (fols. 1, 2, 4, 5 as bound), with translation 
and notes, in Irische Texte, vol. ii. pp. 122-142 (Leipzig, 1887). 
Dr. Cameron transcribed the same leaves, and this transcript is 
printed, without translation, in Rel. Gelt, vol. ii. 464-474. Ewen 
M'J^achlan read the whole MS. and made a transcript of it, 
which is preserved in L.C. Recently the whole MS., in so far 
as legible, has been printed, with translation and notes, in the 
Celtic Review, vols, i.-iv. 

MS. LIV (v. supra, p. 100) 

The MS. contains the following heroic poems, written as a 
rule very carelessly : — 

Pp. 3a-l7a: Coabhagal (leg. comhagallamh) Phadruig is 
Oisin, seventy-seven quatrains, beginning : 
Oisin isfadadh do shuain. 
V. O'Gr. Cat., pp. 631, 652. 

Pp. 19-22. Lidhe (laoidh) an Tiiirc Ghlana Sgail, nineteen 
quatrains, commencing : 

An clon {cuwiline) lat an le (la) ud Fhinn ? 

Pp. 22-31. Sthelig (leg. sealg) shliohh Guillnig, fifty-four 
quatrains, first line : 

A Phadruig, in g-coula (cuala) ho an telg (t-sealg). 

V. O'G. Cat., pp. 574, 591, 601. 

Pp. 32-34. Lidhe (laoidh) an arrachta hhinga cuib (beinne 
cailce in O'Gr. Cat., p. 629), fifteen quatrains, beginning : 

IShelig a chomorne (chomoradh) re (le) Fionn. 

Pp. 34-41. Tarrngaireachd inhic Cunihaill ar Eirinn do 
reir Oisin, forty-six quatrains, first line : 
A Oisin, iomradhsi linn. 

(Padruig, Oisin, and Fionn take part in the dialogue). Cf. 
O'Gr. Cat., p. 656. 

A Oisin, in raidhi rinn ? 


Pp. 60-63. Laoidh mhna an hhruit, twenty-one quatrains, 

beginning : 

La da n-decha Fionn ag {a dh') ol. 

Pp. 63-64. Five quatrains, headed Oisin ut dixit, and 

beginning : 

Atafaoi thonnaibh na ttoun. 

(cf. O'Gr. Cat., p. 652 ; L.F., p. 139), enumerate deich cced uinge 
derg oir and other treasures of the Feinn, now concealed under 
rock and gravel beneath the waves. 

Pp. 64-76. A long poem of eighty-two quatrains, headed 
Oisin is Caoilte cc, begins : 

An cuimin, a Oisin fheill : Ar thurus go Teamair treain? 
' Rememberest thou, generous Ossian, our journey to mighty Tara?' 

MS. LV {v. supra, pp. 101, 128) 

The MS. contains several modern Tales or Romances, with 
copies of two or three well-known Ossianic Ballads. 

1. (pp. 5-67). Each{tra) Cloinne Tomas, 'The history of the 
Clan Thomas.' A wealthy widower of the Clan, by name 
Mn^rcliadh Maoltuascertach, sends envoys to a nobleman, 
Magnus 0' Madagan, asking his daughter in marriage. O'M's 
druids object to the alliance, the bridegroom's ancestry were 
geinte ifriandha, ' hellish heathens,' and ever opposed the 
nobility. But the bride's mother favoured the match, and she 
had her way. There was a great feast in the bridegroom's 
house, and a great quarrel. Murchadh makes the peace, dis- 
misses the members of the Clan Thomas present in a formal 
speech full of sage advice. The Clan for many years followed 
Murchadh's counsels, and prospered in their bondage. 

In Henry viii. and Elizabeth's time they became troublesome, 
and the local king summoned a Council to deal with the matter. 
The Clan Thomas were blamed for raiding beyond their proper 
territories ; for not rendering due services to their superiors ; 
and for providing a superior education for their children. The 
Council issued a proclamation, ordering that the Clan resume 
their subject condition, and that the education of their children 
be limited to instruction in the elements of the Christian faith. 


But tho vi'^oroiis (Jlaii Thoiuas still assert themselves. In a 
certain year the fields of Cashcl were under wheat. The crop 
was excellent, but when it was ripe, reapers could not be got. 
A substantial and sagacious member of tho Clan Thomas had a 
beautiful daughter, and he suggested that it should be made 
known that her hand would be the reward of the best reaper on 
the fields of Cashel. From all Ireland reapers trooped to Cashel. 
A row got up at meal-time which developed into a general fight 
between Munster and Leinster on the one side, and Ulster and 
Connaught on the other. It was eventually adjudged that 
Cathal O'Croinicinn was the best reaper and the best fighter, 
and he carried off his bride to Sligo. 

The Thomases flourished under King James. Thereafter 
bad times came. There was war between O'Neill and Mac- 
gruder. Land was dear, and the Clan Thomas were be- 
coming extravagant. A ' Parliament ' was summoned in 1622 
to consider the situation. The first meeting broke up in con- 
fusion. At the next, arrangements were made for preserving 
order in debate, but the session ended in a scrimmage, caused 
by the sharp tongues of two women. At the third assembly laws 
were passed about turnips, surnames, and forbidding the use of 
tobacco. At this stage an English-speaking tobacconist appears, 
and a member who professes a knowledge of English is deputed 
to converse with him. The composition ends with samples of 
the talk of the two, in mixed Gaelic and English. The docquet, 
dated May 16, 1738, makes Maurice son of David (the) Black, 
the author, and John MacCiar or ' Short ' of Clochar, in the east 
of Tirowen, the scribe. 

2. The next Tale (pp. 85-210), written by the same scribe in 
the same year, is entitled Sdair aobhinn Eumdnd Ui Cleirigh do 
reir Sean Ui Neachtain, ' The entertaining History of Edmund 
O'CIeary, by John O'Naughtan.' It was transcribed by E. 
M'Lachlan, with the view to print it. The writer has some know- 
ledge of Greek and Roman Mythology. As in the former Tale, 
English is made use of now and again. There is a gap in the 
MS. between pp. 157-177. This Tale, with notices of the author, 
is printed in the Gaelic Journal (Dublin), vols. iii. and iv. 

3. Pp. 217-266. Gath lisin ui Dunagan, 'The fight on 
Liosan' (little lios, ' fort,' ' enclosed field,' 'garden') ' O'Dunagan.' 


A braggart couple arrange to fight at a place and time agreed on. 
One of the party is of the Clan Thomas. A formal challenge 
(salens) is sent by the aggrieved party. But neither combatant 
is too anxious for the fray. There is considerable humour shown 
in the description of the heroes, and English influence is manifest 
throughout. There is a gap in the MS., so that the Tale breaks 
ofip abruptly, but the conclusion is near. On the last page there 
is an ode in praise of tobacco. 

4. Pp. 287-300. A copy, defective at the commencement, 
owing to a gap in the MS., of the Tale formerly mentioned 
(v. supra, p. 146), written by Sean Mac Clear, October 31, 1738. 
On the top of the pages is Cearn ui Doinhnall, and at the end 
Sgel an Cern caoil riabhaich .1 Cern ui Donihnaill. The hero 
describes himself now as Cathal O'Cein, again as Gille deacair. 
He was born at Oileach na righ, ' royal Aileach '; he was a night 
in Islay, a night in Kintyre, a night in Man, etc. This shows 
confusion of two Tales on the part of the reciter. The Ceath- 
arnach caol riahhach, ' Kern in the narrow stripes,' or the ' Slim, 
swarthy Kern,' and the ' Pursuit of the Gille Deacair,' ' The Lad 
difficult (to catch),' are two different Tales. They are both 
printed in Bilv. Gael, vol. i. pp. 257-289. 

The following are the heroic Ballads in our MS. : — 
Pp. 301-311. Laoi an Deirg cc., fifty-four quatrains, be- 
ginning : 

Inneosad cathrem anflnr mhoir. 

Cf. su2)ra,-p. 145; O'G. Cat., pp. 592, 599, 626, 631, 636, 644; 
L.F., p. 107 + , etc. 

Pp. 312-326. A Chleirigh chanas na psaitm, forty-nine 
quatrains. This is commonly known as Laoidh MJtanuis, ' The 
Lay of Magnus.' Cf. O'Gr. Cat., pp. 599, 655 ; L.F., p. 71 + . 

Pp. 326-335. Duan bheann gualann sonn, eighty -six 
quatrains beginning : 

Dubhach sinn, a Bhenn Ghualann. 

The Lay contains many fine quatrains. Cf. a Lay in O'Gr. 
Cat., p. 644, beginning : 

A bheinn Bhoilbhin, dubhach anni. 
' Benbulbin, dismal art thou this day.' 


MS. LVI (v. supra, p. 101) 

The MS. is of paper, <S in. by 6, and withont a cover. As at 
present bound, the first layer, pp. 'i87-8(J2, come.s second. The 
second layer (which now stands first) is paged 869-459, but 
' 409 ' is written in error for ' 400.' Apart from two religious 
fragments (v. suprd, p. 101), the contents consist of four Tales. 
There are also the following notes. At the foot of p. 409 (400), 
in English is ' W'" Reidy of Lio(s)matigue in Parish of New- 
markett, Borreny of Knocktopher, Count}^ of Kilkenny, Provence 
of Linster and Kingdom of Ireland.' On p. 4.59, in English hand, 
Finis. Pro Lectore Lector oret. On the last page (362) are the 
initials ' J. C, ' J. P.' ; the contents of the MS. (in E. M'Lachlan's 
handwriting) ; and ' N°. III., Patrick Turner.' The Tales are 
written in a large, firm hand, not always uniform, but evidently 
the same, of (one should say) the latter half of the seventeenth or 
of the early eighteenth century. Ewen M'Lachlan (MS. LXXXII, 
p. 67) thinks the transcript may not be older than the latter 
half of the eighteenth century. Omissions in the text are 
written over the line, but more frequently on the margins. 
E. M'Lachlan read and analysed (MS. LXXXII, p. 39 + ) the MS. 
carefully, and transcribed the Tale of the Sons of Uisneach 
(L. C, pp. 119-131). 

Taking the Tales in their order, as the MS. is now bound, 
they are as follows : — 

1. Pp. 369-398. Oiglieadh Chlainne Tuireann no an treas 
truagh do ihri truagh na Sgealuiglieaclda sonn, ' The Tragedy 
of the sons of T. or the third Sorrow of the Sorrows of Story- 
telling here.' The Tale is placed in what is called the Mytho- 
logical Cycle of Gaelic Romance, the other two Cycles being 
known as the Cuchalainn Cycle, and the Finn or Ossianic Cycle. 
Cia7i, the father of Lug mac Eithlenn, otherwise Ltig Lamhfhada, 
' L. Longhand,' the famous king of the Tuatha De Danann, was 
murdered by the three sons of Tuiriu or Tuirenn. Lug 
imposed an eric or ransom upon the youths for the murder of 
his father. He demanded that they should bring him from 
foreign parts certain articles, so difficult to obtain that the 
king was certain the effort would cost them their lives. The 


youths, however, after years of toil and suffering, returned to 
Ireland with Lug's demands. But they were so worn out that 
they expired after landing. Among the articles brought to 
Ireland by the sons of Tuirenn was the spear of the King of 
Persia, which came down to Celtchair mac Uithir, a hero of 
the Cuchulainn period, and was known as Luin Cheltchair 
(v. O'C. Mann, and Cust., vol. ii. p. 325). As we have it now, the 
Tale opens with the following incident : King Nuadu (whence 
Magh Nuadat, now Maynooth or the Plain of Nuadu) had only 
one hand, and his doorkeeper only one eye. Two famous doctors 
came to the castle and fitted the king with a silver hand, 
whence he was known as N. Airgiod-Ldmli, ' N. of the Silver- 
hand.' They put a cat's eye in the doorkeeper's head, and the 
romancist gravely tells of the official's troubles with his new 
organ : When everything was quiet, and the doorkeeper wished 
for needed rest, the cat's eye was provokingl}^ awake, starting 
' at the squeaking of the mice, the Hying of the birds, and the 
movement of the reeds ' ; but when the official was marshalling 
a pageant and required to be specially alert, at such times the 
cat's eye ' would be in deep repose and sleep.' For other versions 
of the Tale, v. Jub., p. 9. The Saga was printed, with transla- 
tion, by O'C. in Atlantis, vol. iv. (reprinted in Gaelic Journal, 
Dublin, vol. ii. pp. 33-50); and by the Society for the Preservation 
of the Irish Language, with translation, vocabulary and notes, by 
Mr. R. J. O'Duffy (Dublin, Gill and Son, 1888). An English 
version of the same Tale is given in Joyce's Old Celtic Romances 
(Dublin, Gill and Son, 1879). The MSS. in which the Tale is 
preserved are modern, this being probably older than any cited 
by Jub,, but references to the incidents on which it is founded 
are met with in old writings. 

2. Pp. 410-431. Oigheadh chloinne Lir no an dara truagh 
do thri truagh na sgealuigheachta sonn, ' The Tragedy of the 
children of Lear or the second Sorrow of the three Sorrows of 
Story-telling here.' This also is a Tale of the Mythological 
period. It is essentially a modern Saga, and may well be, as 
Mr. A. Nutt has observed, the Gaelic version of the ' Seven Swans ' 
marchen. It is not mentioned in the old literature, but there 
are many copies in modern MSS. {v. Jub., p. 8), the oldest of 
which, as yet known, is that in MS. XXXVIII {v. supra, 


p. 152). O'C printed a vcr.sion with translation in AfUudis, iv., 
which has recently been reprinted. A translation is also given 
in Joyce's Old Celtic Roiminces. 

After the battle of Toltown, where the Tuailui IM Danann 
were defeated by the Milesians, the former met to elect a king. 
Bove the Red was chosen, and all acquiesced except Lrar, one 
of the candidates, who forthwith retired to his Sid. Shortly 
afterwards Lear's wife died, and the king sent for him and gave 
him his eldest daughter to wife. Three sons and a daughter 
were born, when the mother died. Lear then married another 
of the king's daughters, and all went well for a time. By 
and by the stepmother became jealous of the affection lavished 
upon the children by their father. She tried in vain to bribe 
her servants to murder them ; when she attempted to kill 
them herself ' her woman's weakness ' prevented her. At last 
she wiled the children to bathe in Loch Dairhhreach (in West- 
meath). While in the water the wicked stepmother by Druidic 
power had them transformed into swans. In this guise they 
were doomed to pass three hundred years on Loch Dairbh- 
reacJi, three hundred in SrutJt na Maoile, as the wild belt of sea 
between Kintyre and Antrim is called in Gaelic Literature, and 
three hundred off Lorus Domnann (Erris in Mayo) and Innis 
Ghiaire (Glora Isle) in the Western Sea. Their spells could not 
be broken ' until the union of Largnen, a prince from the north, 
with Decca, a princess of the south '; and, according to the Irish 
version, ' until TalcJiend " adzehead " ' (a common epithet of 
St. Patrick) ' shall come to Ireland, bringing the light of a pure 
faith, and until ye hear the voice of the Christian bell.' 

When the wicked woman's deed became known, her punish- 
ment was swift and stern. Her father asked ' what shape of 
all others on the earth or above the earth or under the earth 
she most abhorred.' ' A demon of the air,' was the reply. ' A 
demon of the air you shall be till the end of time,' said Bove 
the Red, and so it was done. 

Meanwhile the children of Lear dree their weird. Their 
human reason and their Gaelic speech remained to them. 
Their life on still Loch Dairhhreach was not unhappy. Tuatha 
De and Milesians alike crowded the shore to hear their sweet, 
plaintive music. But in Sruth na Maoile they suffered greatly. 


In one of the many Lays of the Tale, the sister, Fionnghiiala, 
' white shoulder ' to name, gives a spirited description of their 
experiences : — 

Olc a hheatha-sa; 
Fuachd tia h-oidhche-say 
Meud an t-sneachda-sa ; 
Cruas na gaoithe-sa. 

Do chuir leas-vihathair, 
ainn' an ccathrar-sa, 
A nochd 'saw dochar-sa : 
Olc a' bheatha-sa. 

' Cruel this life, 
The cold of this nioht, 
The heavy fall of this snow, 
The roar of this wind. 

' A stepmother has placed 
Us four, this night, 
In this sorrowful plight : 
Cruel this life.' 

On one occasion the enchanted ones are almost frozen to death 
on Carraig-na-ron, ' Seal Rock,' possibly Eilean nan rbn, ' Seal 
Island,' off the Island of Oronsay, a favourite resort of seals still. 

The three hundred years passed in the Western Ocean round 
Glora Isle are but a repetition of the sufferings inSmth naMaoile. 
At length St. Kevoc (Caomhag) comes ; the wanderers hear the 
sound of the Christian bell, and their long sentence comes to 
an end. King Largnen rashly attempts to take the birds away 
from the Saint's protection. Their spells are now broken ; they 
receive Christian baptism and die. According to our version, 
St. Kevoc curses Largnen pretty vigorously for his interference ; 
buries the children of Lear in one grave; sings their death-song; 
performs their funeral rites ; raises their tomb ; and writes their 
names in Ogham, 

3. Pp. 432-459. Oidheadh Chloinne h- Uisneacli sonn, no an 
treas thruagh do thri truagh na Sgealuigheachta, ' The Tragedy 
of the children of Uisnech here, or the third Sorrow of the 
three Sorrows of Story-telling.' This is the oldest and the best 
known of the three ' Sorrowful Tales.' In the old literature it 
is frequently alluded to. It is one of the priinscela or ' Chief 
Tales ' which a poet was bound to know. Versions are found in 


L.L., Y. B. L. Eg. 17cS2 (Brit. Mus.), Ediu. Liii., and many 
modern MSS., for a list of which see Jub., pp. 10-13. The Saga 
and the Lays found in it used to be recited and sung of winter 
nights in Ireland and Scotland. A popular version was taken 
down from recitation by Dr. Carmichael in Barra in 18G7. The 
Tale has been several times printed. Windisch (/r. Texte mit 
Wort. p. 67 + ) printed the text of L.L. with variants from 
Y.B.L. and Eg. 1782. O'C. printed the Y.B.L. version, with 
translation, in Atlantis, vol. iii. Stokes printed with translation 
and notes the version in MS. LIII, Avith the beginning and end 
of the Tale from this MS. and variants from a Dublin MS., in 
Irische Texte, vol. ii. (2), Leipzig, 1887. The same texts are found 
in Rel. Celt., vol. ii. pp. 422 + , 464 + . A version is given in 
Keating's History of Ireland, and two others by O'Flanagan in 
Trans, of Soc. of Dublin (1808). The Gael. Journ. (Dublin) 
reprinted in vols. i. and ii. Windisch, O'Curry, and O'Flanagan's 
versions. Dr. Carmichael's popular version appeared in the 
Trans, of the Gaelic Soc. of Inverness, vol. xiii., and has been 
since reprinted (Edin., N. Macleod). Lays connected with the 
Tale are found in Rep. on Oss., p. 298 ; W. H. T, vol. iv. ; L. F., 
p. 19 + ; UUonian Hero-Ballads (Sinclair, Glasgow, 1892) p. 34 + ; 
Rel. Celt, vol. i. p. 151 ; and in the older Collections of Gillies 
(p. 260), A. and D. Stewart (p. 562), and H. and J. M'Callum 
(p. 221), with others. 

The subject of the Saga has more than once been handled in 
English. Macpherson's Darthula is founded on the Tale. So is 
D"". R. D. Joyce's Deirdre (Boston and Dublin). Sir Samuel 
Ferguson (Poems: Dublin, 1880) has dramatised the story, and 
Dr. Angus Smith in Loch Etive and the Sons of Uisnach (Mac- 
millan, 1879) has also treated of the legend. 

The Story in outline is as follows. A daughter of surpassing 
beauty, named Deirdre, was born to Felim, the historian of 
Conchobar. Cathbad, the wizard, foretold that she would be 
the cause of untold woe to Ireland. All except the king wished 
to slay the infant. Conchobar had her reared in seclusion. 
No one was allowed access to her except her foster-father, her 
foster-mother, and Lebarcham, a female satirist, who could not 
be denied. When the maid grew up, instead of marrying the 
king, she eloped with Naoise, the son of Uisneach. Conchobar 


pursued the couple and their party, but they managed to pass 
over to Scothuid and escape. Overtures were made for their 
recall, and eventually Fergus mac Roich went to Scotland, with 
guarantee of safe conduct, to bring them back. They returned, 
notwithstanding the fears and forebodings of Deirdre, to Emain 
Macha. The sons of Uisneach and their friends were treacher- 
ously murdered there, and the lady was brought to the king's 
palace. But Deirdre moped and pined, and passed her time 
singing her lays, recalling the delightful life in Alba with Naoise 
and his brothers. At length, stung by a brutal jest of Con- 
chobar's, she dashed her head against a rock and was killed. 
Fergus, whose guarantee had been violated, headed a party 
against the king and committed great havoc. Cathbad cursed 
Emain Macha, and it was levelled to the ground. Fergus and 
his friends withdrew to Connaught, from which they ravaged 
Ulster for many years thereafter {v. supra, pp. 159, 160). 

4. Pp. 337-360. Bruighion Eocliaidh hhe'ag clerg {leg. hhig 
dheirg) sonn, ' The enchanted mansion of little red Eochu here.' 
This is the only copy of this Saga in our collection. Five others 
are mentioned by Jub. (p. 52). 

At one of the great hunting expeditions of the Feinn, 
Fionn was approached by a stranger dressed in the guise of a 
nobleman of Spain. The unknown invited the Gaelic hero with 
fifteen of his principal men to a feast, and by magical contriv- 
ances he decoyed them to the Bruigliean of Eochu. He was a 
chief of the Tuatha De Danann who had contrived schemes 
for the destruction of the Feinn. Fionn and his companions 
were attacked by monsters, giants, witches, as well as by the 
warriors of the Tuatha Dd. The heroes all fought well, Conan 
in particular excelling himself. But they were being over- 
powered, when the battalions of Fionn timeously appeared and 
gave battle to the Tuatha Be, who were soon vanquished. 

MS. LVII — Highland Society. P. Turner, No. 4 

The MS. consists of twenty-four leaves of paper, 7^ in. by 
4^, unpaged. It is a sort of commonplace book, containing a 
number of scraps picked up, one should say, for the greater part 


in Ireland, and written in the English hand, with occasional 
excursions into the (Jaclic liand. A docquet, partly illegible, 
bears that the MS. (or the last entry) was written by ' Paru-igf 
Ihtarnair, Coirj>lcir,' in . . . near Argyll in . . . the year 1801. 
The following pieces belong to this chapter : — 

1. Fols. l-6a. Laoidh an Deirg, sixty-one quatrains. First 

line : 

Insim caithriom anfhir mhoir. 

(v. sii2?ra, pp. 145, 165), and L. F., p. 107 + • 

2. Fols. lla-14a. Tuairisgeul Chath Gabhradh marfhuaradh 
e san t-shean Ghailig Eirionnaich, ' An account of the Battle of 
Gabhra, as it was found in old Irish Gaelic' (Reference is 
made to O'Halloran's History of Ireland, p. 280.) Seventy 
quatrains. Begins : 

Innis sin, a Oisin, air h-eineach 's air h-iowjnadh. 

Of. O'Gr. Cat., pp. 598, 636 ; L. F., p. 180 ; Rel. Celt, vol. i. pp. 56, 
110, 283, 329. 

3. Bits of Lore, — e.g. : 

(1) Fol. 17b. The seven languages that originated at the 
Tower (of Babel), — Hebrew, Latin, Gaelic, Greek, Arabian, 
Chaldee, Assyrian. 

(2) How Fionn's sister arranged her brother's men and those 
of Dubhan. Fionn and Dubhan, each with fourteen men, were 
at sea. Provisions failed, and it was arranged that the half of 
the party should be thrown overboard in order to save the other 
half — every ninth man as they stood to be selected. Fionn's 
sister arranged them in such a way that Dubhan and his com- 
panions were all drowned, while Fionn and his friends were all 
saved. A version, entitled Aireamh inuinntir Fhinn agus 
Dhubhain, ' The Reckoning of Fionn and Dubhan's men,' is 
printed in A. and D. Stewart's Collection of Poems (Edin., 1804), 
pp. 547-548. Cf also L. F., p. 86. 

MS. LVIII {v. supra, pp. 102, 128) 

On pp. 197-237 is a version of Cath Fionntragha, ' The Battle 
of Ventry' (White Strand), dated 1733. A portion of another 
copy is found in MS. LXI (infra). Cf. Cath Fionntragha or 


the ' Battle of Ventry,' printed, with translation, from Rawl. B, 
487 (Bodl), by Dr. Kuno Meyer (Oxford, 1885). For other 
versions of Cath Fionntragha, v. Jub., p. 67. For the Ballad 
version, v. L. F., p. 137. 

Pp. 243-264 contain the greater part of a version of Bruigh- 
ean Chaorthuinn (v. supra, pp. 140, 152). This copy breaks off 
abruptly on p. 264. Cf. L. F., p. 86. 

Pp. 309-354, forming the last twenty-three leaves of the 
MS., are practically undecipherable. Some of the writing on the 
first ten can be read, especially towards the middle of the page. 
The remainder is quite illegible. The subject is the Battle of 
Magh Mucruimhe, as in MS. XXXVIII (v. suiwa, p. 151). 

On the last page of the MS. is written, in modern hand : 
' This MS. is a part of Dr. Keating's History of Ireland, written 
in the reign of Charles i. 

' N.B. This and the 21 leaves preceding contain the tale 
of Art, the father of the celebrated Cormac, King of Ulster, 
as may be deduced from the middle spaces of some of the fore- 
going pages. J. M' H., No. 4.' 

MS. LIX— Miscellaneous, No. 2 

The MS. at present consists of fifty-five leaves of paper 7^ 
in. by 5|, unpaged, and without a cover. The first thirty-seven 
leaves were at one time detached, and are increasingly defective 
at the outer edge. The hand is good, and about uniform 
throughout. Capitals are plain, but well executed. The date 
is the end of the seventeenth or beginning of the eighteenth 

Arithmetical sums are worked out on the first and last 
leaves. Several notes appear at the foot of the pages. Thus 
on p. 19 : ' Trocuire co faghha an t{e) scriobh sin .|. Ferfesa 
Duihgennain. Amen.' ' May F. O'D. who wrote this obtain 
merc}^ Amen.' On p. 22, the following jargon: Fuicearlan 
mac Fice Faice Ficoice Fe Faice Faoi. Eog {an) mac Ghilleoin 
. . . ' Hugh Maclean ' . . . appears on p. 27. On p. 44, OcA, ?^c•/^, 
ach, a Oliuia, is aoihhinn duit, ' Alas and alas, glad you may 
be, Olivia,' a phrase repeated several times on other pages in 


variety of form. Misi Mag Falii . . . do sgriohh, ' I, M. F. 
wrote ' (the entry is deleted by rubbing) appears on p. 6'5. On 
p. 108 are four eulogistic quatrains, in English, ' upon the death 
of the most accomplished gentleman, Archibald, Laird of 


The contents of the MS. proper are : 

1. Pp. 1-26. A version of the battle of Ros-na-righ. The 
text begins — Baoi Conchuhar mac Fachtna Fhathaigh, aird-righ 
Uladh i merten meanman J onhor chumhadh re cen . . . ; and 
ends, Conadh e Cath ros na riogh for hoinn conuig sin. Finis. 
Jacobus Cahan scripsit. ' Conchobar, son of F. F., high king of 
Ulster, was (for a long time) in distress of mind and great grief. 

Thus far the battle of Ros-na-righ on the Boyne. The 
end. James Cahan is the scribe.' Our text differs considerably 
from the older version in L.L., as also from the modern version 
printed with translation, preface and indices, by Father Hogan 
(Todd Lecture Series, vol. iv.). For other versions, v. Jub., p. 81, 
and cf. Introduction to L.L., p. 46. 

2. Pp. 27-74 contain a version of the death of Cuchulainn as 
in MSS. XXXVIII and XLV. This copy gives the beginning 
as in MS. XXXVIII, but it breaks off abruptly at the point 
where Laeg brings the hero mortally wounded to the stone 
pillar and lays him down to die. 

3. Pp. 75-107 are detached leaves, and not continuous in text. 
They contain fragments of a modern version of the Tain bo 
Cualgne. Since the disappearance of MS. XXXII, of Avhich 
later, this is the only MS. in the Scottish Collection which 
contains any part of the great Saga. Our sixteen leaves give 
some 885 lines of text, commencing at line 1690 or thereabout 
of Windisch's great edition of the Tain (Leipzig, 1905), and 
continuing, with breaks, to the end. Our text, so far as it goes, 
corresponds pretty closely with Windisch's. 

MS. LXI— Miscellaneous, No. 4 

The MS. contains twenty leaves of paper, 9 in. by 7. It is paged, 
and written in one column in a round, rather small, hand of the 
late eighteenth or early nineteenth century. The initial letter is 
large and plain. There is no other capital letter, but spaces are 


left for such at the beginning of paragraphs. The orthography- 
is somewhat pecuHar, due evidently to the ignorance of the 
scribe. Apart from the name ' J. Nott ' and the numbers ' 19 ' 
and '11,' there is no note or mark of any kind. 

The subject is a portion of the 'Battle of Ventry.' As com- 
pared with the copy in MS. LVIII (v. supra, p. 172) and that 
printed by Dr. Meyer, this one is much more verbose. Cf. for 
example the descriptions (pp. 1-3 of this version) of the King 
of the World ; of Glas mac Dreguinn or Dreamhain \ of the 
leaders of the expedition ; of the shijos, storm, etc. This copy 
breaks off abruptly with the achievements of Duhhan tnac Cais, 
— at about the 780th line of Dr. Meyer's text. 

MS. LXII — Miscellaneous, No. 5 

The MS. is a fragment of fifteen leaves of paper, 7| in. by 6. 
Leaves which were written upon have been cut out at the be- 
ginning and end, as also at p. 23. The pagination 1-30 shows 
that the leaves were cut out before the MS. was paged. The 
writing is partly in the English, but mostly in the Gaelic, hand. 
The MS., hke MSS. LXIII and LXV, is bound endwise, and the 
three seem to have been written in the same hand, — that of 
the poet Alexander Macdonald. Several pages are wholly 
blank, others partly so. The contents are miscellaneous, English 
and Gaelic, prose and verse, and are printed entire in Rel. 
Celt., vol. i. pp. 151-166. The following heroic poems and 
lore are included : — 

1. Pp. 1-3. A Lay of Deirdre, twenty-nine quatrains, 

beginning : 

Tri manuinn a hh'aig riogh hretann. 

2. P. 23. Lay of Cuchulainn and Conlaoch, ten quatrains 
First line : 

Fithiod bliadhona bhetham soir a foghlum gaisgeadh om mhathair. 

3. Pp. 23-24. Faighdoireckt amadan Emhna Mhacha, ' The 
prophecy of the fools of Emain Macha,' four quatrains, beginning : 

Tig don choill is gerruidh croinn is denuidh curacain. 

4. Pp. 24-26. Laoidh an Tailleoir, 'The Tailor's Lay,' 
twenty-six quatrains, beginning : 

Dida rhiuiidh mi dhenamk aodidh do chlanna Baoisgn ann a n-Almuinn. 


For another version (from Irvine's MS.), v, L. F., pp. 201-202. 
This is a modern composition, and is a clever parody upon the 
old ballads. It will be observed that the Tailor passes from 
rnchulaiiin's house in Dundealgain to Fionu's abode in Almu 
without the least consciousness of anachronism. The two 
cycles of Gaelic legend got mixed up in the Central Highlands 
before James Macpherson's day. 

5. Pp. 26-28. Eadar Oisin 7 Padruig, ' Between Ossian 
and Patrick,' seventeen and a half quatrains, beginning : 

Oisin gur fad in do s^iain, ein/h suas is eisd na sailm. 

Cf. supra, p. 162. 

6. P. 30. Laoi Dhiarmuid/T\\Q Lay of Diarmaid,' beginning : 

dleyiv sioth an (jlenm rem tliaobh. 

Cf L. F.,^. 157 + . 

The Lay is here defective, the leaf following being cut out. 

MS. LXV {v. sujjra, p. 104) 

The following heroic pieces are in this MS. End A. 
Pp. 12-13. (The Feinn and the Gruagach), twenty-three 
quatrains. First line : 

() ro qhruagach creiq na tulaigh. 

Cf L. F, p. 61. 

Ark a Ohruachan Chraig an Tullich. 

Pp. 27-29. Catli Caphtharrus an so sios ' The Battle of 
Gabhra here.' The poem is printed in Rel. Celt., vol. i. p. 110. 
It begins : 

Hilar do chualas turns Finn. 
Cf. supra, p. 172, and L. F., p. 180 + . 

Pp. 32-33. 

La da n-rab Padraic na inur, clia sailm ar uigh ach ol. 
Cf. L. F., p. 98. ' The best battle that the heroes ever fought.' 

Latha bha Padraig na mhnir 
Clia robh ISailm air nigh ach sgeul {ag ol). 
Pp. 34-35. 

La da n-rahlimar an Fian uile orfsa tulach Almuin. 
Cf. Laoidh na h-ighinne, L. F, p. 137. 


Legal, Lexical, Grammatical 

These three subjects are here taken together because they are 
treated rather summarily in these MSS. and are otherwise 

I. Law 

Reference has already been made (v. supra, p. 14) to a few- 
paragraphs in MS. II on the rights and responsibilities of the 
physician, and to the defective Tract in MS. XL on the Law of 
Sunday {supra, p. 95). The only other class whose privileges 
are commented upon are the poets. There is not a copy of any 
of the Law Treatises, properly so called, in these MSS. 

MS. VII {v. supra, pp. 84, 112) 

Fols. 6a-7a contain an account of the seven orders of poets, 
their grades, rights, and privileges. Although here in a different 
order, the contents of the paragraphs are practically the same as 
in B.B. 338a, 1. 8— 343a, 1. 17. 

On fol. 8a, b, are named three things which are said to be the 
exclusive privilege of the ollain or chief poet. These are teiniiv 
laegda, itnbas forosnai, and dicheadal do c[h]eannaih. Teinin 
laegda is not satisfactorily explained. Professor Atkinson 
(Glossary to Brehon Laws, s.v. teinm) suggests that the phrase 
' would mean something like incantation, and probably denoted 
simply the recital of some metrical charm.' Imas forosnad or 
himbas forosnai and dicheadal do cheannaih are described by 
Cormac : Imhas forosnai, ' Knowledge that enlightens,' i.e. it dis- 
covers everything which the poet likes and which he desires to 



inanifcst. Thus it is done. The poet chews a piece of the flesh 
of a red pig, or of a doL,' or cat, and puts it afterwards on the 
tlao' behind the door, and pronounces an incantation on it, and 
otfers it to idol-gods, and afterwards calls his idols to him, and 
then finds them not on the morrow, and pronounces incanta- 
tions on his two palms, and calls again unto him his idol-gods 
that his sleep may not be disturbed ; and he laj^s his two palms 
on his two cheeks and (in this manner) he falls asleep ; and he 
is Avatched in order that no one may interrupt (?) nor disturb 
him till everything about which he is engaged is revealed to 
him (which may be) a minute or two or three, or as long as he 
was supposed to be at (the offering) ; et ideo imhas dicitur, i.e. 
(his) two palms (boiss) upon {im) him, that is (one) palm over (?) 
and another hither on his cheeks. Patrick abolished this and 
the teinm laegda, and he adjudged that Avhoever should practise 
them should have neither heaven nor earth, because it was 
renouncing baptism. Dicetal dochennaib (extempore recital), 
then, was left, to be composed in right of (their) art ; for this is 
the cause : it is not necessary in it to make an offering to the 
■demons, but there is a revelation at once from the ends of (the 
poet's) fingers.' (Cormac's Glossary, Translation, p. 94). 

A note in our MS. adds that the poet (eicis) Maine was the 
first to chant (can) the teinm laegda, Lugaid of Connaught the 
first to practise the imhas forosnai, and Find Jtua Baiscne (the 
great hero) the first to use the dicheadal do cheannaih. 

The text thereafter gives the secJd comartadha dec droch- 
■thagra, ' seventeen marks of bad pleading,' with a few variations, 
as in § 22 of the Instructions of Cormac (infra), and then 
the secht comartadha dec deagta^gra, ' Seventeen marks of good 
pleading.' Only nine of these latter are given, viz. : — dathagud 
seel, scannrud hriatliar, hrodlach n-urlabra, ait/d inntlccJdach, 
innsce fossaid, atkcur n-aineolais, imradad fis, fonts fegi, 
fechemnus feig, when the text breaks off abruptly with the end 
of the folio (cf. ' Todd Lecture Series,' vol. xv. pp. 40, 55). 

II. Vocabularies 

From earliest times Gaelic scholars were in the habit of 
glossing in Gaelic by word, phrase, or short comment important 


Latin MSS. which they valued. The practice was extended to 
old native writing^s where the diction and idiom were felt to be 
obscure or archaic. Frequent examples of this practice are 
met with in our MSS., a few of which have been noticed (c/. 
pp. 135, 152). Formal vocabularies were also compiled early, the 
oldest and most important now existing being Sanas Cormaic, 
prepared by Cormac son of Cuilennan, prince and bishop of 
Cashel, who was killed in battle in a.d. 903. Cormac's Glossary 
was printed, with O'Davoren's Glossary and a Glossary to the 
Calendar of Oengus the Culdee, by W[hitley] S[tokes] in 1862 
(Williams and Norgate). The same Glossary, translated by 
O'Donovan and edited by Dr. Stokes, was printed by the Irish 
Archaeological and Celtic Society in 1868, A number of later 
glossaries and vocabularies have recently been printed in 
the Archiv fur Celtische Lexikogyxqjhie (Stokes and Meyer), 
vols. i. ii. iii. 

Our Scottish Collection of MSS. contains only two vocabu- 
laries of importance. These are found in MSS. VII and 

MS. VII {v. supra, pp. 84, 112, 177) 

On fol. llbl, at 1. 13, commences a vocabulary, headed in 
red ink Duhfhocail ann so, ' obscure words here.' The list con- 
sists of only eighty-four words with their synonyms. There is no 
alphabetical order of any sort attempted, the first word being 
url.\. tosach, 'beginning,' and the last, of which both lemma and 
gloss are obscure, iarc .\. elad (creeping along ?). The list closes 

on fol. llbl, 1. 38. 

MS. XXXVIII (v. supra, pp. 118, 146) 

A vocabulary of between 750 and 760 entries is found on 
pp. 140-153 of MS. XXXVIII. The list is arranged alphabetically 
as to letters, according to the order of the Gaelic alphabet, but 
within the individual letters alphabetical order is not preserved. 
Thus under 'A' the first entry in the first column is annoid .j. 
eagluis, ' church,' while ah . \. maith, ' good,' is found in the second 


column, and n . . avd, ' hit,'h,' in the third. Similarly ha . . viaitk, 
' good,' comes near the on<l of the ' B ' list. Along the top of 
p. 140 a descriptive title is written. But the only words legible 
now are coir anmanna san, 'The fitness of names in the' (?). 
Seventeen of the obscurer entries were printed, with notes, 
by Dr. Stokes, in the Celtic Review, vol. v. p. 291. On p. 116 of 
this MS. are also notes on acid, no, and gov. 

MS. LXV {v. siqjra, pp. 104, 176) 

On p. 1, end ' B,' of MS. LXV are some twenty-five obscure 
or rare words, or considered to be so by the scribe, with 
their meaning in English for the most part. Several of the 
entries cannot be read with certainty. Among them are ere, ' a 
sa(l)mon ' ; nia, ' nephew ' ; dorr, ' anger, or very harsh ' ; dohhar, 
wat(t)er ' ; diredh, ' a pan(n)egyric(k) ' ; riomh, ' number ' ; ong .\. 
glan (fierce); duar .|. rann no focal (quatrain or word). 

III. Grammars 

MS. I {v. supra, pp. 72, 106) 

The second section of MS. I, from p. 12 to the end, contains 
an imperfect copy of the elaborate Treatise on Grammar and 
Philology found in B.B., L.L., Laud 610 (Oxford), and elsewhere. 
This large tract is in four Books or Chapters. In traditional 
lore, the first Book was composed by Fenius Farsaidh, ' the 
Antiquarian,' who founded the great school on the Plain of 
Shenar ; the second by Amergin, son of Milesius ; the third by 
Ferceirtne, the poet of Conchobar mac Nessa ; and the fourth 
by Cennfaeladh the Learned, who died in a.d. 678. {v. O'C. Mann, 
and Oust., vol. ii. pp. 53-54). Elsewhere (Mann, and Oust., vol. ii. 
pp. 93-94) O'Curry would suggest that Cennfaeladh or Cormac 
Mac Cuilennan, the author of the Glossary, was the author or 
editor of the whole Treatise. 

Our copy, so far as it goes, is very good. But unfortunately 
a leaf is wanting between pp. 14 and 15, corresponding to 
B.B p. 293a, 1. 18 to p. 295b, 1. 34. Further on, at 19b, 1. 13, 


there is a large gap wliicli takes up in B.B. from p. 801b, 1. 24 
to 314a, and which inckides, among other matters, the sixteen 
essential components of poetry, and the section on the Ogham 
Alphabet. Our text and that of B.B. otherwise agree pretty 
closely. Both give at the end an explanatory paragraph with an 
appended poem on tve focul (v. Archiv filr Celt. Lexik., vol. iii. 
p. 293). Thereafter B.B. gives two short poems on the laws for 
closing a poem, and on the number of attendants of the various 
orders of poets, which are not in our MS., while on the other 
hand our MS. contains two short poems not in B.B. 

The chapter on Metric is the only part of this large Treatise 
that has hitherto been examined by competent scholars. The 
late Professor Atkinson in his Treatise On Irish Metric (Dublin, 
1884) made large use of it, while the text with analysis, illus- 
tration and comment has been printed by Professor Thurneysen 
in Irische Texte, vol. iii. (1) pp. 1-182, under the title Mittel- 
irische VersleJiren. 

MS. VI (v. supra, p. 110) 

As mentioned above (p. Ill) a short poem on various metres 
— Setnad {Setrad ?), Rannaidecht, Casbhairne, etc., is found on 
the first page of the last leaf of MS. VI. 

MS. VII (v. supra, pp. 84, 112, 177, 179) 

On fol. llbl, 1. 39, immediately following the vocabulary 
noticed above, begins a new section entitled In uraiccechta an 
so, 'The primer here.' Uraicecht is the title of the fourth book 
of the Grammatical Treatise, noticed above, that attributed 
traditionally to Cennfaeladh. Although placed last, the subject 
matter of this chapter is preliminary to the whole work. It 
treats of the Alphabet, Declension of Nouns, etc., — elementar}^ 
grammar in short. In this MS. there is only a small fragment 
of the text. Uraicecht is explained. Then follows an elaborate 
etymological explanation of Gaidhecd, ' Gael ' ; Gaidecdg, ' Gaelic' 
The language is subdivided into berla teibidhi, ' abstractive 
dialect ' ; iarniberla, ' obscure dialect ' ; berla fene, frequently 


apj)lied to tho 'law dialect'; and herla edarscartho , 'the 
separative dialect.' 'Alphabet' is next taken up, but now 
the text becomes rather illegible, and at the loot of fol. I]b2 it 
breaks off abruptly. 

MS. LYII {v.sujmt,]). 171) 

On fols. 23b, 24a, the Gaelic Alphabet, under the old name 
Beth-hiis-nion, is given, with the remark (in English), ' Geog- 
hes^an observes that lY, now the fifth, was formerly the third 

MS. LVIII {V. supra, pp. 102, 128, 172) 

On pp. 183-194 is the commencement of what promised to 
be a useful treatise on Gaelic Grammar, ar na sgriohlaidh le 
UilliaDi CroinneacU an 1% la dklk [sic] don mhi January 
173|. Finit 'Written by William C. the 19th day of the 
month of January 1731-2. The End.' There is a table of 
the more common contractions in Gaelic MSS. 


Maxims, Triads, and Proverbs 

The Gaelic-speaking people, older and later, have placed high 
value upon the short pithy sayings in which the wiser among 
their teachers expressed their views of life and conduct. The 
Proverb, or, as they significantly term it, the Old Word {sean- 
fhacal) meets us at every turn, in the old and modern literature, 
as on the lips of the people to-day. To a Gael a proverb is as 
conclusive as a Scripture text is to the theologian. He has 
indeed expressed in a phrase which has become an Old Word 
his absolute faith in it : Ged dJieignichear an Seanfhacal 
rJia hhrewjnaicheav e, ' Though the Old Word be strained it 
cannot be belied.' In the same way he was careful to translate 
and preserve the maxims pertaining to health Avhich he found 
in the Medical MSS. which he studied (cf. inter alia, supra, 
pp. 61, 67). 

Collections of native sayings of this kind were made early, 
and were attributed to illustrious kings and heroes, and teachers 
of eminence. The earliest in point of date now known is the 
Briatharthecosc or Verbal Instructions of Cuchulainn. On one 
occasion when the other provinces of Ireland were at variance 
with Ulster they met at Temair na rig, 'Royal Tara,' to elect a 
High King. After holding a ' Bull-feast ' with its attendant cere- 
monies in due order, the assembled potentates were informed that 
the 'King to-be' was 'a tender youth noble and strong . . . who 
would be found at the pillow of a sick man in Emain Macha,' the 
capital of Ulster. This was Lugaid Reoderg, a dalta or foster- 
ling of Cuchulainn. The hero was in his ' sick bed ' in Emain 
Macha at the time, and Lugaid was in attendance upon him. 
His counsels to his pupil, when the latter proceeded to Tara, 
are preserved in the Tale Serglige Concidaind, ' Sick bed of 


Cuchnlainn,' copied from tlic Yellow ]>ook of Slane, a MS. now 
lost, into L.V., and printed by Professor Windisch (Irisrhe Texte 
mit Worterhiich, pp. 205-227). The Tale was previously printed, 
with translation, by O'Curry, in Atlaniis, vols. i. and ii. ; and 
the briatharthecosc has been printed, Avith translation several 
times (cf. Todd Lecture Series, vol. xv. p. v). 

The next in order of time is the Audlcacht or Udhaclit, 
' Testament ' or ' Bequest ' of Morann son of Moin, or, according 
to others, son of Cairbre Cat-head, a judge whose period is 
placed in the first century of our era. 

The third, and the best known, collection of this class is the 
tecosca or Instructions of Cormac son of Art, a man renowned 
for his greatness, wisdom, and learning, who was High King of 
Ireland, in the traditional chronology from 213 to 253 a.d. Dr. 
Kuno Meyer thinks that Tecosca Cormaic must have been com- 
piled not later than the first half of the ninth century (Todd 
Lecture Series, vol. xv. p. xi). 

Of about the same date are the 'Sayings' (hriathra) attri- 
buted to Fithal, a chief judge in Cormac's day. 

A list of Sayings, different in literary form, and also to some 
extent in substance, is anonymous. These are the Triads. 

With the exception of briatharthecosc Concidaind, copies of 
these, all more or less defective, are in our Collection. 

Collections of Proverbs and favourite Sayings of the Scottish 
Gael appear in two of the later MSS. 


The Uclhacht, in other versions called [Auraicecht, ' Lessons,' 
and Tecosca, ' Instructions ' of Morann. 

MS. XLII {v. supra, p. 120, 157) 

Fols. lOa-llb contain a copy of the uclhacht or 'Testament' 
of Morann to Feradach Fechtnach. Morann was the son of 
Cairbre Cathead, and according to F. M. (vol. i. p. 94), quoting the 
Leabhar Gahhala or ' Book of Invasions,' Avhen the disastrous 
reign of that usurper came to an end by his death, the Aitheach 
Tuatha ' offered the sovereignty of Ireland to Morann, son of 


Cairbre. He was a truly intelligent and learned man, and said 
that he would not accept of it, as it was not his hereditary right ; 
and, moreover, he said that the scarcity and famine would not 
cease until the}^ should send for the three legitimate heirs to 
the foreign countries ' (where they were), ' namely, Fearadhach 
Finnfeachtnach, Corb Olum, and Tibraide Tireach, and elect 
Fearadhach as king, for to him it was due, because his father ' 
(the last monarch) ' had been killed in the massacre we have 
mentioned' {cf. siqora, p. 138), 'whence his mother, Baine, had 
escaped. This was done at Morann's suggestion, and it Avas to 
invite Fearadhach to be elected king that Morann sent the 
celebrated Udhacht or Testament.' 

To the same effect is the prefatory note prefixed to this 
copy : In a inm De in t-udhacht Morainn-si Ghiolla Padraic 
mic Aodhagain. Incipit autacht Morainn mic Moin innso 
do Fheradach Fhinn Fhecldnach mac CrioTnhthainn Nianair 
mic Luigdech Sriah n-derg. Mac sidhe do ingeine Lose [sic] 
onic Deibn do cruitheantliuaith. Pert a mathair ass ina bru 
iar n-dilgenn tigernadh n-Erenn do na h-Aitheach Uudhaih 
acht Feradach nama a m-hru a mathar. Do luidli sidhe iartim 
go slogh fairis J faidis Morann in Udacld-sa cuigi, 'In the 
name of God this (cojjy of the) Testament of Morann (by) 
Gilpatrick Mac Egan. Begins here the Testament of Morann 
son of Moen to Feradach Finnfechtnach son of Criomthann 
Nianar son of Lugaid Sriabhderg. This (Feradach) was son 
of the daughter of Lose \sie'\ son of Deibn [B.B. Luath mac 
Derera; MS. XXVIII Luath mac Dereine] from Pictland. His 
mother escaped with him in her womb after the destruction of 
the nobles of Ireland by the Aitheach Tuatha, save Feradach who 
was in his mother's womb. Thereafter he went across with a 
host and Morann sent him this Testament,' by the hand of his 
pupil Nere. 

The udhacht then proceeds in anything but clear text in our 
MS., and ends abruptly. 

A copy in L.L., pp. 293a-294b begins Audacht Morainn nviic 
Moin do Fheradach Fhind Fhechtnach. Mac side ingine Loith 
mic Delaraid de Chruthentuditli. Here the text is quite clear, 
and it differs considerably in contents and arrangement from 
that of our MS. 


A copy is also in Y.B.L., pp. 413b-414b. Hero the head- 
ing is: Incipit auraicaept Morainn no teccosca Murainn for 
Feradach Finn Fech{t)nach : ' Begins the teaching or precepts 
of Morann for Feradach Finnfechtnach.' The tecosca end witli 
assurance of long life, prosperity, victory and every blessing 
to cip h4 do gn4 inso huili, ' Avhosoever will do all [enjoined] 
here.' For other copies, v. Jub., p. 41. 

Morann is said to have become chief jndgc under Feradach, 
who according to F. M. reigned prosperously from a.d. 15 to a.d. 
36. ' Good was Ireland during his time. The seasons were 
right tranquil. The earth brought forth its fruit ; fishful its 
river-mouths; milkful the kine; heavy-headed the woods.' 

For legends regarding Morann, his deformity, and how he 
came by his three ' collars,' v. Irische Texte, vol. iii. (1) pp. 188-190. 


The Tecosca or Ixstructioxs of Cormac 

A critical edition of the Precepts of Cormac from a number 
of MSS. with Preface, Translation, Notes, and Vocabulary has 
been printed by Dr. Kuno Meyer in vol. xv. of the Todd Lecture 
Series (Dublin, 1909), quoted here as K. M. Our Collection 
contains three copies, all imperfect. 

MS. I {v. supra, pp. 72, 106, 180) 

The text of Cormac's Instructions begins on the top of p. la. 
It is headed by a sentence which is so far illegible, but which is 
an eulogy on the greatness, wisdom, and learning of Cormac 
{v. MS. II; K. M., p. 2, n. 1). The treatise thereafter proceeds 
in paragraphs or sections, Cairbre Lifechair (of the Liffey) asking 
his father Cormac, grandson of Conn Cetchathach, certain 
questions which with the father's answers constitute the text 
of the Tract. Thus: A Itui Chttind, a Covniaicc, cia deach do 
rig? Ni ansa, ol Cormac. Deck do Fosta cen fJteirg,ainine cen 
debaid, etc., ' O grandson of Conn, O Cormac, what is best for a 
king ? ' ' Not hard to tell,' said Cormac. ' Best for him is, — 
Firmness without anger, patience without strife,' etc. Our 


text goes on with little variation from that of K. M. to the end 
of § 18 of the latter (p. 2a, 1. 49). The sayings of Fithal now 
begin, and proceed, apparently in continuous text, to p. 3a, 1. 10, 
when ' Corniac ' is written on the margin. Then Cormac's text 
resumes where it left off at p. 2a, 1. 49, with Ni hdga fri rig, ni 
coimris fri baeth, etc., ' Contend not with a king, do not 
forefather with a fool,' etc., and continues to 1. 28 of the same 
column, giving the whole of § 19 as in K. M., and ending with 
Jlnit. On 1. 29 is Cid imonageib trehath ? ol a mace fri Fithal, 
and the text goes on without a marginal mark to the end, on 
1. 53. But it is evident that the two texts of Cormac and Fithal 
are so far mixed up in this part of MS. I {v. the Sayings of 
Fithal, infra). 

MS. II {v. supra, pp. 7, 10) 

A defective copy of the Instructions of Cormac is found on 
fols. 66-70 of MS. II. It is written, not very correctly, in a large 
hand of the late seventeenth or early eighteenth century. This 
copy opens with the prefator}^ note on the greatness of Cormac, 
and gives a continuous text from the commencement to near 
the middle of § 21 of K. M.'s text, when it ends abruptly. At the 
foot of the page a blessing from the reader is asked for the soul 
of the writer ' although he may not have deserved it.' 

MS. VII {v. sux>ra, pp. 84, 112, 177, 179, 181) 

Fol. 9a-9b, 1. 29, contains a third copy of Tecosca Cormaic. 
This copy is well written, and agrees very closely with that in 
MS. I {supra). It ends with the close of the eighteenth section 
of K. M.'s text (as in MS. I, p. 2a, 1. 49). Here there are none of 
Fithal's Sayings. 

Pregnant sentences of this kind were associated with the name 
of Cormac in popular memory down to quite recent times, and 
were sometimes thrown into verse. Thus, in Gillies's Collection 
of Gaelic Poetry (Perth, 1786), p. 296, we find several quatrains 
entitled Comhairlin Chormaig do mhac, ' Cormac's Counsels 
to his Son,' the purport of which is of much the same character 
as several of Cormac's Precepts. Others of the same class are 


attributed to a Duine glic, 'wise man,' in the same collection 
(Gillies, p. 295). 

MS. LVII {v. supra, pp. 171, 182) 

Of like import are eight quatrains in MS. LVII, fols. 14b-15a, 
beginning : — 

Luigh agus cirigh air do Laimh Dheis. 
' Lie (down) and rise (up) on your right hand (side ?).' 

The verses here are entitled Teagasg Righ Artuir do a cldolnn 
mh((c, 'The Instruction of King Arthur to his Sons.' Cf. O'Gr., 
p. 577, where the same verses are entitled An teagasg 7^iogJul}ia, 
' Royal Precepts.' 


The Sayings of Fithal 

In our MS. I, p. 2, 1. 49, the Sayings of Fithal are intro- 
duced simply by Fithal dixit. Elsewhere they are spoken of as 
briathra Fithil, senrdite Fithil, ' yfOTds of Fithal,' 'old sayings 
of F,' Our collection contains two copies, both defective. 

As already mentioned, the Sayings of Fithal commence on 
p. 2a, 1. 49, of 

MS. I (v. supra, pp. 72, 106, 180, 186) 

A number of the sayings are arranged under certain leading 
words. They commence with Tossach augrai athc{h)ossan, 
' Reproof is the beginning of strife ' ; Tossa{ch) eithig airlicud, 
' Lending is the beginning of perjury ' (litigation ?), followed by 
seventeen other ' T's.' Then come thirty-three ' A's,' beginning 
with Araile maith mesrugud, ' Another good thing is modera- 
tion,' Seven sayings are given under ' B,' the last being — Ba 
humal corbo uasal, ' Stoop to conquer.' Then come forty-seven 
under ' F ' : Ferr dan orbba, ' Better is art than inheritance ' 
[cf. the modern Gaelic saying, ' Better a handful of trade than a 
handful of gold '] ; Ferr mag morsliab, ' Better a (little) plain 
than a great mountain.' This section closes with twenty-seven 
' Dligid's.' 


Thereafter comes seclit comartha dec droch ca . . (droch- 
thacra, K. M.), ' Seventeen marks of bad pleading,' which con- 
stitutes the twenty-second section of Cormac's Instructions in 
K. M.'s text. 

The next paragraph begins : 7s ail dam cofessariwi cinas beo 
etir baethu 7 gaethu, etir gnathchib 7 ingnathcJdb, etir senaib 7 
occaib, etir ecnaid 7 anecnaid. Ni ansa, em, ol Fithal, 'I desire 
to ascertain how to conduct myself among the foolish and the 
wise, among friends and strangers, among the old and the young, 
among the learned and the ignorant. Not hard to tell, indeed,' 
said Fithal. This again is the heading of § 29 of K. M.'s 
Instructions of Cormac. Our text goes on without seeming 
interruption to p. 3a, 1. 10, ending with Millsem each corma a 
chetdeog, ' The sweetest part of ale is the first draught,' a saying 
found near the end of the thirty-first Section of the text of 
Cormac. It is thus clear that Fithal and Cormac are hopelessly 
mixed up in our MS. I. 

As already stated Cormac resumes at p. 3 a, 1. 11, and goes 
on to 1. 28, when Fithal takes up the text again and continues 
to the end of the Tract, at p. 3a, 1. 53. 

MS. XLII {v. supra, pp. 120, 157, 184) 

On p. 55 of his edition of Tecosca Cormaic K. M. quotes from 
the Sayings of Fithal the fifteen virtues of good women and the 
fifteen vices of bad women. On fol. 7b of our MS. XLII several 
matters regarding women are discussed by way of question and 
answer, such as, Cidh as deach do m^iaibh ? ' Who is best 
among women ? ' Cia bean as Tneasamh do mnaibh ? ' Who is 
the worst among women ? ' The writing is not always clear, but 
at the end we have Cuig airdeana deg droch inhna, ' fifteen 
marks of a bad woman,' viz., doinnmhe, dibe, diomhaine, labhra, 
leisge, leontaighe, glor, grainni, ceasacht, cuairt, gold, ceilidhi, 
druis, baois, bradaighe. This list is followed by the fifteen 
marks of a good woman, which are : ciall, caoimi, cunnlacht, 
naire, aillni, ailghine, saoire, saidhbri, soinnsge,tlds,fos,feile, 
gaois, iodna, ionnracus. Finis. 

We may assume that this fragment is the conclusion of a 
version of the Sayings of Fithal. 



The Triads 

The Triads of Ireland is the subject of vokiine xiii. of tlie 
' Todd Lecture Series.' In this vohime Dr. Meyer gives us a 
critical version from a number of MSS. of the Triads, as these 
sayings are called, with Preface, Translation, Notes, and Vocab- 
ulary. The number of entries in Dr. Meyer's edited list is two 
hundred and fifty-six. These enumerative sayings are not by 
any means all Triads. The first thirty-one entries in the list 
are, with one exception, which is a Duad, all Monads. There 
are also Tetrads, Pentads, even Enneads. The literary form is 
based probably upon the frequent enumerative sentences of the 
Old Testament, although Dr. Meyer points out that the old 
scholars could have borrowed the form from Latin and Greek 
sources. The Triad became the favourite form both among 
Gaels and Britons, and sayings of this class, whether Duads, 
Tetrads, or Pentads, go now by the name of Triads. An echo 
of the Triad still survives among us. Dr. Meyer gives (p. ix) 
several examples from modern Irish. Here are a few, which 
could easily be added to, from the Scottish Highlands : Three 
of the coldest things, — a man's knee, a cow's horn, a dog's nose. 
Three that come unbidden, — love, jealousy, fear. Three that 
will not bear caressing, — an old woman, a hen, a sheep. The 
three curses of a farmer, — May frost, July fog, and the Tutor of 

Our MSS. contains three copies of the old Triads, all defec- 
tive. Dr. Meyer considers, on linguistic grounds, that they 
must have been put together, in their present form, in the latter 
half of the ninth century. 

MS. I (v. supra, pp. 72, 106, 180, 180, 188) 

On p. 3a, 1. 54, with the heading, Incipit Trecheng hreth, 
' The triads begin,' Cend erend Ardmacha, ' The Head of 
Ireland — Armagh.' The list then proceeds, with one or two 
omissions and occasional variations, pari passu with Dr. 
Meyer's, to No. 129 of Meyer's list: tri comartha lathraig 


inallachtan : tromm, fradna, nenaid, ' Three marks of a cursed 
site: elder, corncrake, nettle' (according to K. M.). There is 
then a large gap in our MS., the next entry being No. 284 in 
K, M. ' Four on whom there is neither restraint nor rule : the 
servant of a priest, a miller's hound, a widow's son, and a strip- 
per's calf.' Here our MS. concludes with Finit. Amen. But 
one or two others are again added, the last being K. M.'s No. 251, 
' Four elements (lit. alphabets) of wisdom : patience, docility, 
sobriety, well-spokenness ; for every patient person is wise, and 
every docile person is a sage, every sober person is generous, 
every well-spoken person is tractable.' Our MS. gives again 
Finit, otherwise one would be disposed to think that the scribe 
included the paragraph immediately succeeding among the 
Triads. The literary form is different, but the substance is 
not dissimilar. It runs as follows (p. 4a, 1. 5): Marcaidh na 
hedaisi a sagairt. A scuab a heasgub. A sgiath a righ. A 
cathbdrr a cluiccfJteach: ' The rider of the church is her priest; 
the bishop is her broom ; the king her shield ; her belfry her 
helmet.' After giving some twenty-seven other sayings of a 
similar kind, the paragraph concludes: A ceand j comoircce 
in Coimdhi cumachtach. Is bainde neime j is bainde dilind 
ac digail a saraithi in Eglas naemda. Finit. Finit : ' Her 
Head and Protector is the Almighty Lord. Holy Church is a 
torrent of venom and of flood avenging her oppressors. It ends. 
It ends.' 

MS. VII (v. siLpra, pp. 84, 112, 177, 179, 181, 187) 

On fol. 9b2, 1. 29, comes Tre cing bvedtlt ann so, ' The Triads 
here,' and the list goes on to fol. 10 b 1, 1. 12. This list and that 
of MS. 1 are clearly of common origin. They agree ver}^ closely, 
and in both the same gap occurs between Nos. 129 and 234 of 
Meyer's text. As in MS. I, so here, one or two Triads follow, but 
not the same. The last in this MS. is No. 255 (the last but one 
of Meyer's): Tri guala donti fess fudomain : guala flatha, giiala 
ecalse, gilala nemid filed, ' Three coffers whose depth is not 
known : the coffer of a chieftain, of a church, of a privileged 


MS. XLII (v. snj>m, pp. 120, 157, 184, 189) 

Owing to a gap in the MS. the copy of the Triads given here 
begins abruptly on fol. 8a, and goes on to fol. 10a, 1. 7. The 
first Triad is Tri hingena herto miosgais do miothocod : lahra, 
leisce, ainiodhna, 'Three maidens that bring hatred to mis- 
fortune,' corresponding to No. 109 of Meyer's text. Our text, 
not very carefully written, proceeds, with some variations in 
orthography and an occasional omission of a Triad, as in Meyer's 
text, to No. 253: Teora siorachta flatha: cuirmthech gan 
faisneis, buidhen gan ardanail, dirim gan chona, translated by 
K. M., ' Three tabus of a chief: an ale-house without story- 
telling, a troop without a herald, a great company without wolf- 
hounds.' The last three Triads in Meyer's list are not given in 
our MS. 



Although Proverbs are frequently quoted in the texts and 
on the margins of our MSS., the old Gaelic scholars do not 
appear to have attempted a collection of them on a large scale. 
The two MSS. in our Collection which give lists of Proverbs are 
Scottish and modern. 

MS. LXII (v. supra, p. 175) 

Upwards of a hundred and ninety proverbs are given in 
this MS., arranged under certain letters of the Alphabet, and 
interspersed with other matter. With one or two exceptions, 
they are written in English script. They are all printed in 
Rel. Celt, vol. i. pp. 151-159. 

MS. LXV {v. supra, pp. 104, 176, 180) 

On pp. 5-10 (End B) of this MS., under the heading Gnafhoc- 
aill Ghaoidheilge, ' Gaelic Proverbs,' and written, with one or 
two exceptions, in the Gaelic hand, are found a considerable 
number of Proverbs and sayings current among the people. 


The Rev. Donald Mackintosh printed a Collection of Gaelic 
Proverbs and Familiar PJirases in 1785, which was republished 
in 1819. An edition, based on Mackintosh's little volume, but 
much enlarged and improved, Avas published by the late Sheriff 
Nicolson in 1881 (Edinburgh : Maclachlan and Stewart). This 
edition is now out print. Lists of hitherto unpublished sayings 
of this class appear frequently in our periodicals and newspapers, 
all in evidence of the hold which the Proverb has taken of the 
mind of the Scottish Gael. 


Gaelic Versions of Classical Epics 

The Gaels seem to have been the iirst to turn the great Epics 
of antiquity into a modern tongue. Although they had access 
to the Iliad only in such Latin versions as were current at the 
time, the Togail Troi, or Destruction of Troy, was the favourite 
among them. A portion of this version is found in L.L., which 
may have been done many years before the MS. was written 
{circa 1147), while the first French version of the Legend of 
Troy (the next in date) was not done until about 1180. 

These Gaelic versions are all prepared on one general plan, — 
that of the Gaelic Tale. A prefatory note gives the leading 
events from some important date down to the time when the 
action commences. Sometimes the descent of the principal hero 
is traced step by step to Adam. Thereafter the sequence of 
events in the councils of the gods and in the movements of the 
leading men are followed more or less closely. But a translation 
of the text, as we understand the term, is not attempted. The 
version is presented in plain, often bald, prose. The ' translator ' 
compresses or expands the original text at pleasure. Compres- 
sion is largely used in passages pertaining to the gods and to 
religion, Avhile descriptions of favourite heroes, fights, battles, 
games, together with storms on land and sea, are largely 
expanded. Explanatory notes, culled from other authors, are 
frequently incorporated in the Gaelic text. Occasionally the 
' translator ' points to discrepancies, and tries to remove them. 
He sometimes explains a custom, not from his knowledge of 
Greek or Roman antiquities, but from Gaelic folk-lore. His 
aim, in short, is to construct a Gaelic Tale based upon the 
Classical Epic. 

Of such versions Dr. Whitley Stokes published, with transla- 


tion, the Tofjail Troi from L.L. (Calcutta, 1882), and from H., 
ii. 17 (T. C. D.), in Ir. Texte,yol ii. (1), Leipzig, 1884; Dr. Kuno 
Meyer has printed, with translation, Merugud JJilix iiuoicc 
Leirtis, ' The Wanderings of Ulysses the son of Laertes ' (based 
upon an unknown Latin echo of the Odyssey), Lond. : D. Nutt, 
1886 ; and the Rev. George Calder, M.A., has edited and trans- 
lated the jEneid from B.B. (Irish Texts Society, vol. vi.). 

Our MSS. contain copies, more or less complete, of the 
Thebaid of Statins, the Togail Troi, and the Pharsalia of Lucan. 

MS. VIII {v. supra, p. 112) 

I. The first layer of this MS. (fols. 1 to 26) contains a copy 
of the Thebaid of Statins. Another copy is found in Eg. 1781 
(Brit. Mus.), pp. 173-253 ; and a fragment in H. ii. 7 (T. C. D.), 
pp. 457a-460b. 

The story opens Avith the following simple statement : Aroile 
righ uasal oirinhuinneach onorach ro gabh forlamhus acus 
ferannus ar an ard-cathraig n-aibinn n-alainn .|. Teibh is in 
n- Greig dar ua comiainm Laius, ' A certain noble, revered, and 
honourable king, named Laius, took sovereiofnty and rule over 
the pleasant and beautiful chief city in Greece, Tliebae to name.' 
This Laius was the father of Oedipus, whose two sons, Polynices 
and Eteocles, slew each other contending for the sovereignty of 
the place and people. The author then proceeds to relate the 
foundation of Thebae by Cadmus, son of Agenor; the story of 
Oedipus ; and the fraternal hatred of his two sons with all its 
disastrous consequences. The Tale concludes thus : ' The 
number of kings and common people slain in these wars, and 
the melancholy fate of those who survived, historians do not 
record. But here has been given somewhat of their deeds, their 
story and their adventures. Sella. Sella. Sella. Finit' 

Our cop3' is unfortunately defective. The first page is now 
quite illegible. At the end of fol. 7, the transcriber missed a 
column, which he afterwards wrote out on a narrow slip of thin 
parchment. This slip was for a time included in MS. XXXI 
(hence the docquet, H. Kerr, '27), but is now restored to its 
place. Between fols. 21 and 22 there is a gap which corresponds 


roughly to Books ix. 1. 2.S0-X. 1. 75 of Statius's text. The last 
tivo leaves (22-G) are written in a different hand. The copy in 
the Brit. Mas. is complete. It is written in a bold, clear hand, 
and very largely contracted. It is dated 1487. The Edinburgh 
version must have been done much about the same time. The 
two are clearly copies of the same original Gaelic text. It 
would have been impossible to produce two independent 
versions so different from the original Latin text and so similar 
to one another as these two are. On fol. lal the poet Statius is 
thus described : do Stait don airdfhilid Frangach socinelach, 
' to Statius, the nobly born chief French poet.' Does this suggest 
that the Gaelic version of the Thebaid was done not from the 
original Latin of Statius, but from the old French version of 
the Epic ? This version, edited from the original MSS., with an 
elaborate Introduction, Dissertation, Notes and Vocabulary by 
Professor Leopold Constans, has been published in two large 
volumes by the Societe des Anciens Textes Francais (Paris. 
Librairie Firmin Didot et Cie, 1890). 

As to the way in which the Gaelic 'translator' uses his 
native lore to explain the customs of other peoples take the 
following : — 

(1) Mercury is sent to hell to fetch King Lains back 
to earth in order to foment hatred between his grandsons 
Eteocles and Polynices. He has his wand (flesc), which is thus 
described : cadruca ainin na fleisci sin. Acus is amlaid ro bai 
in fhlesc h-i sin, — ro thoduiscfed in dara cenn di inairb in 
domain acus ro mairfead jiru in domain in cend aile, ' Cadu- 
ceitm was the name of that wand, and such it was, that the one 
end of it would waken up the dead of the world, while the other 
end would put to death the world's men,' — a description 
applicable to the letter to the slacan-druidheachd or ' druidic- 
beetle' of Gaelic Tales. (2) Eteocles, accompanied by the 
blind soothsayer Tiresias and his daughter Manto, visits the 
infernal resrions to seek aid for the Thebans. Manto sees, 
among others, the judges Minos, Aeacus, and Rhadaman- 
thus, who arrive at their decisions in the following manner : 
Acus is amlaid co her aid hretha .|. cilarnd comthoTnais 
acco 7 lecana jinna ann 7 lecana duha 7 in tan ticed in 
lecan find annis artus ua fir in fuigell, 7 in tan ticed in 


lecan dub annis ua anfliir in breth, 'And this is the way 
they gave judgment, — they had an urn of a certain size, and 
there were white stones and black stones in it, and when a 
white stone came up first the decision was according to truth, 
but when a black stone came up the judgment was wrong.' 
Compare with this the ordeal of the Three Dark Stones (Ir, 
Texte, vol. iii. (1), p. 191 j : A bucket was filled with bogstuff and 
coal and every other kind of black thing, and three stones were 
put into it, even a white stone and a black stone and a speckled 
stone. Then one would put his hand therein, and if the truth 
were with him, he would bring out the white stone. If he were 
false, he would bring out the black stone. If he were hall 
guilty, he would bring out the speckled. 

Marginal notes are comparatively few. On fol. 15 the text 
describes the institution of the Nemean games by the Greeks, 
in honour of Archemorus, child of Lycurgus, slain by a dragon. 
On the top margin runs : Is mor in tnagadh do Gregaibh ar 
millset da inaitlms 7 da maoinibJc ar son leiniph big, ' What 
fools these Greeks must have been to have wasted so much of 
their means and substance on account of a little child ! ' 

II. The second layer of MS. VIII (fols. 27-36) is of some- 
what larger and thicker parchment than the first. The writing 
is also larger, less easily read, and one should say older, — dating 
to the early fifteenth if not to the late fourteenth century. Apart 
from the historical paragraphs above mentioned (pp. 112-113), 
the subject is the Argonautic expedition and the destruction 
of Troy. 

On fol. 27a2 comes the heading, repeated in later hand, 
In nomine Patris et FilU et Spiritus Sancti. Amen. There- 
after comes a prefatory note, repeated on 27bl, regarding the 
descendants of Adam : They were harassed until the Flood. 
They were, because of their sins, destroyed by the Flood, save 
Noah and his three sons. The first sin was the slaying of Abel 
by Cain through jealousy. His ten sons told Adam that it was 
about their youngest sister that Cain slew Abel. During the 
following sixteen hundred and fifty-six years, they continued 
in that sin dishonouring God, who, to avenge these evils, 
brought the Flood, which destroyed all persons save only 
eight, viz. Noah and his wife, with his three sons, Semh, Camh, 


and Idfi'dh, and their wives. Notih divided the world among 
his three sons. He gave Asia to Shem, Africa to Ham, and 
Europe to Japhet ; and the chief sovereignty of the world went 
first, according to heathen story, to the descendants of Shem. 

Thereafter the narrative proceeds on the lines of L.L., as 
printed by Stokes, but with considerably less detail, to the foot 
of fol. 35b, corresponding to MS. XV, fol. I7a, and Torjail Troi, 
p. 27, 1. 1074, when this version comes to a close. 

Beyond a trial of the pen there is hardly a marginal note on 
this layer of MS. VI IL I^ut where Saturn is made by fraud to 
eat a stone instead of the infant Jove, MS. VIII adds : Aiivm na 
cloichi sin onadh co fheasur, apbas don a h-ainm J aipbitus a 
miudh eile. Et tucad in clock doson j rodmeilt iarum gov 
mengoraid a dlieda corofaricsiun sin ge miad clanninhcir ni 
had caithmeac ar a claind asaitle, ' Should you wish to know 
the name of the stone it was apbas, otherwise aipbitus. And 
the stone was given to him, and he crunched it until it injured 
his teeth ; and ho felt that so much, that though he had 
children afterwards, he showed no desire to devour them.' 

MS. XV — Kilbride Collectiox, No. 11 

The MS. consists of twenty- six leaves of parchment, folio, 
twelve and a half inches by eight and a half. The first and 
last leaves form the cover. Apart from a few scribblings the 
first leaf is not written upon, but the text is continued on the 
first column of the last leaf, the lower half of which is now cut 
away. The writing is in two columns, large, good, but plain. 
Capitals are large, and in the chief divisions elaborately drawn 
but not coloured. The date can hardly be earlier than the 
middle of the fifteenth centurv. 

The subject, not named, is the Togail Troi, of which the 
version here may be regarded as the best and most complete. 
The story opens with the prefatory paragraph regarding the 
descendants of Adam until the deluge, and the settlement 
thereafter by Noah, found also with hardly a change in MS. 
VIII (v. swpra p. 197) and in B.B., p. 411. Thereafter the 
narration proceeds, with minor differences as in the other 


versions. But it may be said generally that MS. VIII (so far 
as it goes), MS. XV, and B.B., pp. 411-445 agree more closely 
with each other in arrangement and detail than they do with 
the versions printed by Stokes from L.L. and H. ii. 17. Thus 
in several passages, e.g. the building of the Argo (Togail Troi, 
11. 120-146), details given in L.L. are all but passed over in 
our MSS. On the other hand other incidents, e.g. the fight of 
Achilles and Hector, the state of Troy and the Trojans after 
the death of Hector, and the dragging of the latter's body 
round the walls of the city are given with much greater detail 
in B.B. and MS. XV. 

Both B.B. and our MS. quote from Barieth, ' Dares Phrygius,' 
descriptions of the personal appearance and character of the 
leading personages of the Greeks and Trojans. Here, e.g., is the 
account given of Achilles and Polyxena (MS. XV, p. 23) : 
Achil imorro fer drd mor cliahremui' curata co sonairti hall 
onong cas dond fair cneas oengel hnmi ruisc glasa corra ina, 
cind is e drecli letlian fhir alaind forfhbaeiidh suairc socJtarthe 
cennaisfri cardib calma i cathaib fri ndimdi, 'Achilles on the 
other hand was tall, big, thick-chested, courageous, with great 
strength of limbs. His hair was brown and curly ; his skin was 
exceeding fair; grey piercing eyes in his head; his face was 
broad and very beautiful ; (he was) pleasant, affable, affectionate, 
gentle to friends ; bold in battle against enemies.' PoUxena 
ingen Priaim ben drd mor airegda JtisidJie. Corp geal coem 
cruthacJi ionpe. Braghe sheta shuairc sJcochraidh aid. Rose 
glas coem cruthaclb ina cind. Mong fhota fldndhuide fuirre. 
Baill coema comdirge aid. Mera slemna sithfliota, colptha cori 
comdirge, traighthe tana toghaighe. Ferr a delh andas delb 
each mna ina h-aimsir, ' Polyxena, daughter of Priam, — a tall, 
large, stately lady she was. Her body was white, beautiful, 
shapely. Her breast majestic, affable, loveable, A grey eye in 
her head, lovely, shapely. Her hair was long, of colour pale 
yellow. Limbs comely and straight. Her fingers were smooth 
and very long ; her calves erect and even, her feet thin, beauti- 
ful. Her figure was the handsomest of any woman of her time.' 

On fol. 35b, our version, after relating in detail the slaying 
of Hector by Achilles, gives another account : ' At that moment 
Hector's back was to him (Achilles). Achilles struck Hector 


from behind, so Virgil says.' Then this redactor adds : ' But 
history is more to be relied upon (firm) than poetry, and the 
first account given is truer than this. It was his friendship for 
the Emperor Augustus that caused Virgil to write thus ; for the 
emperor was of the race of Aeneas and of the stock of the old 
Roman kings.' 

Several notes and quatrains are scattered over the margins 
of the MS. Thus on p. 2 :— 

A I'hir ata an ifern riani, 
An facca tu plan budh mh6 
Na dhul d'iaraidh neich ar neach, 
Sas nach maith a thabhairt do. 

Again on top of p. 28 — 

Tieio- ail doiuhan is mo chen, 
Donihan, deamhan agus ben. 
Ge be duine bias da I'eir 
Biadh a peinn 
Is nisroithend nemh efrl. 

At the foot of p. 35 : Truagh lem in hds so tuas (the death 
of Hector). 

MS. XIX {v. siqwa, p. 136) 

On fols lbl-3a2 of this MS. the Argonautic expedition and 
the siege and capture of Troy are summarised in verse (one 
hundred and one quatrains in all). The author is Fland Mainn- 
istreach, according to an entry at the commencement of the 
piece. The following are the first and last quatrains : — 

Luid lasou na luing loir, 
Co catraig na Golach g6ir, 
Do chuingidh in crocind cain, 
Co lai n-orda n-ina;antaio;h. 

Mairg rug in coblacli cruaidh cain, 
Sluagh nan n-Grec da n-innsaighidh ; 
Ni thernaidh don turns tai, 
Dorad mor-laech a lighi. 


MS. XLVI— Highland Society. John M'Kenzie, No. 10 

The MS. consists of seven and a half leaves of pale parch- 
ment, 10 in. by 8. The fourth leaf was cut down the centre, 
and the piece given (v. Ossian, ed. 1807, vol. iii. p. 577) to 
Mr. Astle for use in his Origin and Progress of Writing. The 
leaves are numbered by capital letters from A to M. The word 
'Emanuel' is written on nearly all of them, and the MS. has 
been frequently referred to under this name. It is one of the 
oldest (if not the very oldest) MSS. now in the Scottish Collec- 
tion. Mr. Astle judged the handwriting to be of the ninth or 
tenth century, and gave a facsimile of a sentence of it in his 
Origin and Progress of Writing (t^. 124 of the Reprint: London, 
1876). The Gaelic forms and orthography are of much later 
date than this. But the late Dr. Graves {Proc. of the Royal 
Irish Acad., vol. iv. p. 258) thought that he read at the end of 
a much defaced footnote on p. 4 . . . an aimsir . . . an leab 
. . . Tio dl M''''"^ XV, ' the time . . . the book ... in the year of 
the Lord, 1315,' which may be the date of the MS. 

The MS., which is only a fragment, is written in two columns 
in a very good and clear hand. The text begins and ends 
abruptly, and is not continuous. It was transcribed by E. M'L. 
in L.Cpp. 149-158. 

The subject is a Gaelic version of Lucan's Pharsalia. 
The text opens with an account of a Roman officer, named 
Curio, when viewing the surrounding country from a height 
above the camp in Libya, falling in with a native of the 
district, who gives him names and legends ot the locality, 
among them that of Hercules and Antaeus. Dr. Donald Smith 
{Rep. on Oss., p. 305) gives an extract from this legend, with the 
corresponding passage from Lucan, which, adds Smith, ' this 
ancient author appears to have had in his eye.' Dr. Smith 
further states that ' the whole of this interesting work is still 
extant,' and he quotes a couple of sentences from another 
section of it (Rep. on Oss., p. 309). As matter of fact Dr. Smith, 
when in Ireland as surgeon of the Black Watch, in 1798, tran- 
scribed the work, of which this MS. contains a portion, ' from a 
copy in the possession of the Rev. J. Kelly at Hall's Miln near 


IJunbridgc' The MS. from wliieli the transcript was made was 
supposed to bo about three hundred years old at the time. 
This transcript found its way to the Scottish Collection. It 
is bound in two volumes (v. infra) and entitled Caih iiior 
muigJie na Teasaile, ' the great battle of the plain of Thessaly. 
There are references to the Pharsalia, with illustrative passages 
quoted therefroni, as also to MS. XLVI, but Dr. Smith did 
not recognise that the text was a Gaelic version of Lucan's 



There are several compositions, mainly in verse, scattered 
through the MSS., especially those of more recent date, which 
do not readily fall under any of the foregoing chapters. The 
more interesting and important of them are gathered together 

MS. V (/'. supra, pp. 79, 109, 129) 

Among the poetical pieces in this MS. not previously noticed 
(cf. pp. 81, 83, 132) are, on fols. 9 and 10, 

(1) Verses in praise of Oilill hocld, ' poor Oilill.' 

(2) Sixteen lines addressed to students, beginning : — 

A iiiacu leiginn lidha. 
' Ye polished students.' 

(3) Nineteen lines, headed, he boirche ingen Cinaet i crich 
Boirche .|. bean Beic is i ro can, ' Be B. daughter of Kenneth in 
the territory of B., viz., the wife of Bee who sang,' beginning : — 

Bee a beind Boirche na rig. 
' Bee in regal B. B.' 

Becc Boirche was king of Ulster, and died in 716 a.d. F. M. 
quote verses by this prince in connection with the death ot 
Mongan, son of Fiachra Lurgan, which occurred in 620 a.d., 
beginning : — 

As h-uar an gaeth dar Hi do fail occa i cCiunn tire. 
' Cold is the wind over Islay which they have in Kintyre.' 

Cf. also Annals of Ulster, yoI i. pp. 127, 131, 155, 167; L.L. 
p. 41. 

(4) Ten lines, with the following heading in different and 


later liand : Comortus ann so o Rudliruldlie re fear sgriohldha 
an leaha ir-so, ' A challenge here from R. to the writer of this 
book.' First line: — 

Labra cibe dia n-imda, 
' Speaking though of many kinds.' 

(5) Forty lines, commencing : — 

Oclaech bis an ulcai naini. 
'A youth who is in a saint's beard' {'i.e. defies him). 

This piece is also in the Brit. Mus. MS. ' Additional, 1 9, 995 ' 
(v. O'Gr., Cat., p. 329). 

(6j Eighteen lines, with reading rather uncertain, contrast- 
ing Laick thosaigh na h-aimsire, ' the heroes of old times,' with 
Laicli deirigh na h-aimsire, ' the heroes of to-day.' 

(6) On fol. 10b2 are spirited quatrains, commencing : — 

Meisi fuillechan feidil 
Etir tuind 7 tenid ; 
Baidig an tond , brisid nech, 
Loisgid an tenid tuaidlech. 

After two years' experience in this uncomfortable position, the 
writer proceeds to record his reflections. 

MS. XIX (v. suj^ra, pp. 136, 200). 

On fol. 6a2-6b2 is a poem on a subject unique in these MSS. 
— Generation or Reproduction. Our MS. is unfortunately ille- 
gible on fol. 6b. There is another copy in the Book of Hy 
Maine (Stowe Collection, R. I. A., Dublin), fol. 103b2. (Cf. 
Archiv filr Celt. Lexilc, ii. p. 140.) The cases described are 
four — those of Man, Salmon, Bee, and Dove. The first quatrain 

runs : — 

Ceithri compertta caemha 
Ud[i]sli [cuibhi] comhshaera 
Do dheoin Dia nach fand i bhos 
Dandentar eland chneas [shjolos. 

Cuibhi, in the second line, is awanting in our copy. 


MS. XXXVI {v. supra, pp. 91, IIG, 142) 

This MS. contains several epigrams and short poems of 
diverse character and of various degrees of merit. Thus : — 
Fol. 79a. Three quatrains, beginning : — 

Ni me tenga lem let, 

Cha bheithiin le h-aithis chugad. 

0/ O'Gr. Cat., p. 613. 

Fol, 82b. Twelve quatrains, commencing : — 

Bregach sin, a bhen, beg an seal do bhaois. 

Fol. 83a. Several lines without a heading, rhymed but not 
spaced, beginning : — 

Go m-ben(u)uigh Dia an tigh sa miiinter. 

A greeting, somewhat similar, entitled Cuid Nolluic, is found in 
MS. LXV {infra, p. 216), end B., fol. 1. 

Fol. 85a. Eight vigorous quatrains of a 'flyting' between a 
man and his wife, attributed by Mr. Mackintosh and Rev. Dr. 
Smith to Bishop Carsewell. First line : — 

Na maoi(dh) h-uaisle orum fein. 

Fol. 85a. Three quatrains, addressed to a lady, beginning : — 

Innis disi giodh be nie, 
A techtara theid na cenn. 

Fol. 85b. Seven spirited quatrains, beginning : — 

Soraidh slan don aoidhche reir. 

On the top margin, in modern hand, is written : ' This poem is 
in Clanranald's book.' There are only six quatrains in Clan- 
ranald's book, where the verses are attributed to Niall mor 
mac Mhuiredhaigh, and from which they are printed in Rel. 
Celt, vol. ii. p. 290. 

Fol. 92b. Twenty-six quatrains with the heading na fiiatha 
dligthes na daoine lochtach nach bedh ra . . ., beginning : — 

Is fuatli lioni oinsach gan oran. 
Is fuath liom ochan gan tinnes, 

and ending : — 

Is fuath lioiu filidh gan tuigsi, 
Agus sin duitsi nis fuath liom. 


Fur parallel lists of ' things hateful,' cf. O'Gr. Cat, pp. 492, 652, 
and Booh ofihe Dean of Lismore (Edinburgh: Edraonston and 
Douglas, 1862), pp. 78, 79 (Gaelic text). 

Fol. 93b. Five quatrains addressed to a fair Lady Disdain, 

commencing: — 

Ni b-fuigheadh iiiisi has dnit, 
A bhen lul an chuirp mar ghei.s. 

Fol. 95b contains the following epigrams : — 

Nech sin bhios cor(r)ach do ghnath, 
Is ionan(n) gne dho is don dris, 
An ti sin nach Ij-fiiithar ach cearr, 
Fdighdne is ferr a dhenanih leis. 

Mar fhdda(dh) tinne fuidli loch, 
Mar thiormachadh cloch an g-cuan, 
Tegasg thabair(t) ar mnaoi bhuirb, 
Mar bhuille uird air iaruin(n) fuar. 

Fols. 114a-115a give, among others, the following: — 

Na srotha is edoimne is iad labras go dana ; 

Sinn fein ni mholfamar, balbh bhios na linnte lana. 

Mas i an tuigsi mas i an toil, 

Ata ga do chu(i)r-si tar r(d)o cheil, 

Leig ormsa an tuigsi chosg, 

Is biodh chosg do thoile oi't fein. 

MS. XXXVIII {v. supra, pp. 118, 146, 179) 
On pp. 115-116 are seven quatrains, beginning: — 
Mallacht ort, a cinneamhuin, lear togbhadh m^ o thosaig. 

MS. XXXIX {v. supra, pp. 91, 118, 152) 

Fols. 23a-27a contain a copy of the Metrical Calendar 
already noticed (r. p. 61). Here also the Calendar is attri- 
buted to 

Gilibeart o' Dubh- duinn 

Ab Cunga nach crion crobhuing. 

' Brown Gilbert 0' D., 
Abbot of Conga, whose reputation [lit. cluster] shall not wither.' 


This long composition, beginning : — 
Bliadain so solus a dath, 

is attributed by O'R., p. ci, and in Brit. Mus. MS. Eg. Ill (v. O'Gr. 
Cat., p. 356) to John Mor O'Dugan, the author of several poems 
which have survived, who died in 1372. 

MS. XL VIII (v. siipra, pp. 98, 124, 158) 

Apart from the extracts already noted on the above pages, 
this MS. contains a number of pieces, nearly all of which are 
printed in Rev. Celt, vol. i. pp. 119-149. The following may be 
of some interest : — 

Fol. First Line. 

4b Ge h-iomdha mart agus molt 

4b Dferuibli He mxr thoill toiglibhem 

5a lochd maith mo ghenar do ni 

5b Luaithe cu na cuideachd 

5b Cetlirar tainig anoir 

8a Clann Raghnaill fa Eoin san n-oilenn 

8b Gabh a inhic mo mhunadh 

24a Mairg duine bhrathis e fein 

32a Namha an cliird nach tathuidher 

In addition to these there are (fols. 25b-31b) sixty-nine 
quatrains of the Metrical Calendar alread}'- noted {v. supra, 
pp. 61, 206), with the heading here: 'A Roman Calendar in 
verse. Dubhagan cc' First line : — 

Bliaghuin so sholas a dath. 
The copy here is incomplete. 

MS. LV (v. supra, pp. 101, 128, 163) 

On p. 68 of this MS. is written an English quatrain of no 
merit; and on the last page appear five quatrains written 
apparently on a decapitated woman. 

MS. LVII (v. sujjra, pp. 171, 182, 188) 

This MS. contains a number of poems and epigrams, some of 
interest. Among them are the following : — 


s. Author. 












Cathelus M'Muires cc 








Fols. 6a-7a. Ten quatrains, entitled, Laoidh aii' riiulairt 
na h-oige arson na h-aoise, ' A lay on the exchange of youth 
for old age,' beginning : — 

Maluiit iim lihuil mi dourach. 

Fols. 7b-9b. Aodhair do Dhoctuir Whealy, 'A satire on 

Dr. Wh.' About one hundred and eight lines, very coarse. 

Begins : — 

Ciod an tost no'n sprochd so tli'air Ghaoidhile, 

and ends :— 

'Se m'ainm go dilis IMiNico Latus. 

Of. O'Gr., Cat., p. 578 : ' Caineadh Whaley ' i.e. 'Abuse of Whaley,' 
being Fardorogha mac Cormac O'Daly's lampoon on James 
Whaley, the almanack-maker of Dublin.' 

Fol. lOa-b. Comhairle do na mnae, eleven quatrains, bo- 
ginning : — 

Gabh mo tlieagasg, a bhean og. 

O'R., p. clxxv, attributes the verses to Maurice, son of David 
(ii(,^' Fitzgerald, who flourished in the early seventeenth century. 
Fol. 14a-b. Among other lines, the following: — 

A chleirigh a leigheas gach dubh air a bhan, 

'S gach Years do'n Ghaoidhlig am pros 's an dan. 

Caith 7 gheabhar o Tdiia ; 
Caith gu fial agus gheabhar ni's mo ; 
An ti ler leoir leis beagan o Dhia, 
As leoir le Dia beaga(n) do. 

Fols. 15b-l7b. Piearaca{cli) na Ruarcach, ' The florics of the 
O'Rourkes,' ninety-six lines, beginning : — 

Plearaca na Euarcacli 

An cuimhne n-uile dhuine. 

An English paraphrase of a portion of the verses is given in 
adjacent columns, but deleted. O'R, p. ccx, and O'Gr. Cat. 
p. 577, ascribe the poem to Hugh M'Gauran. 

Fol. 18a. A quatrain on the transitoriness of riches, and 
four quatrains by a jilted swain. 

Fols. 18b-19b. Eleven quatrains on Molamh na Triucha, 
with space left for an additional one, beginning : — 

Cha rabh mi riamh ann san Triucha. 
Several of these are of considerable merit. 


Fol. 20a-b contains twenty-eight lines, headed, Rann Eitnid 
Ui Cleirigh an seana phoiteir, air dha hhi bochd, sa bhean a 
chall, ' The verse of the old toper, E. O'C, when ill after losing 
his wife.' First line : — 

Och, mo nuar, mo chor truagh, 's as bochd mo chaoi. 

At the end it is added that the author, upon concluding these 

words, fell into a deep sleep and died, ' as Ave must all do.' 

Fol. 20b. Four lines repeated at the end of the MS., and 

found elsewhere on the margins of Gaelic MSS. (cf. O'Gr., Cat., 

p. 592) :— 

A leabhrain bhric bhain, 

Thig an la gu fior 

Gu'n abair fear os ceann clair, 

Och ! cha mhairionn an lamh do sgriobh. 

Fols. 21b-23a. Ninety-six lines. Le Aodh Buidh{e) mac 
Cuirtin, Ughda{i)r an fhoclair Eirionnaich Ghaoidhlig, 'by 
Hugh Boy [ = yellow] MacCurtin, author of the Irish Gaelic 
Dictionary.' MacCurtin wrote a Grammar (Louvain, 1728) and 
a Dictionary (Paris, 1732). This poem begins : — 

Uaisle Eire ann an ail. 

Fol. 24b. On this, the last page of the MS., Turner writes 
the following lines, whether his own or another's does not appear, 
in the Gaelic hand, to Bolg an t-solair, ' Collecting Bag,' or 
' Common- place Book,' a happy descriptive title for the volume. 

Bolg an t-solair m'ainui gun gho 
A chleirich choir, guidh gu geur, 
An Sgribhneoir bhi gun bhron, 
Aig dol san rod gu flaitheas De. 

Is measa gu mor na am bas, 
Ciod e'n trath no ciod e 'n uair, 
No c'aite 'n d-teid m'anam bochd, 
Air dol do'n chorp anns an uaigh. 

A leabhrain bhig bhain, 

Thig an la ort gu fior, 

Gu'n abair neach os ceann clair, 

Och ! ni maireann an lamh do sgriobh. 


MS. LVIII (v. supva, pp. 102, 12S, 172, 1.S2) " 

The contents hitherto unnoticed of this large MS. are not 
of much interest, and as a rule are difficult to read. Thus on 
pp. 195-190 are five quatrains, anonymous, addressed to a lady; 
on p. 238, written leni^Lhwise, twenty-four quatrains of some 
merit, also addressed to a lady, and anonymous. On p. 242 
come two quatrains on the influence of the weather on St. 
Paul's day on that of the rest of the year, beginning, 
La St. Pol ma fli(')grann grian go glan. 

Two poems hy Domlinull Mhelyli CdrrtJie natuile, 'Donald 
Mac Carthy of the flood ' (c/. O' Gr., Cat., p. 632) are given, one 
of twelve quatrains (pp. 265-6), where the author contrasts the 
life in present and past times ar hanncaibh na Bandon, 'on 
the banks of the Bandon'; and another of twenty-five quatrains 
(pp. 267-270), which E. M'L calls a 'Love Song,' where the 
writer in his similes introduces Bridget as superior to the 
goddesses and beauties of classical antiquity (M edea, Helen and 

In the third layer (pp. 273-280) is a long composition, of 
which only detached fragments are legible, closing with 'Finit per 
me Thadaeum Croneen.' Lastly, on pp. 282-283, with ' Timothy 
Cronine ' on the margin, are three quatrains, commencing : — 
. . . boicht as craighte do sgeal gach laoi. 

MS. LXII {v. sivpra, pp. 175, 192) 

In addition to the heroic Ballads, Lore, and Proverbs pre- 
viously noted, this MS. contains the following, in Gaelic and 
English, all of which, as already stated (p. 175), are printed in 
Rel. Gelt, vol. i. pp. 151-166. 

I. English: — 
(1) li(eci)pe : 

A groats worth of herypickery 
2 pence worth of Corriander seed 
A penny worth of white ginger 
po(u)nd the Corriander and the ginger 


put theiu altogether in a bottle with a 
mutchkin of strong Spirits. After 48 
hours take a large morning dram every 
other day, and keep for that day from salt meat. 

(2) An Epitaph inscribed on the tomb of Margt. Scott who 
died in the town of Dalkeith, Feby. 9th, 1738. 

(3) On the death of Handel :— 

To melt the soul, to captivate the ear, 
Messia heard his voice, and Handel dy'd. 

IL Gaelic : 

(1) P. 9. Tuiri'inh Bhrighid, in Gaehc script, repeated in 
the English hand, beginning : — 

Gair(i)m is guid(i)m tu, a cloch, na leig Brighid a mach. 

(2) Pp. 21-22. Twenty quatrains, signed, ' William M'Mhuir- 
ach(aidh),' on the happenings upon a certain night, to the author 
presumably. First line : — 

So rinnas an tigh marcaidJi, eivadh nar thapadh an oidhche. 

(3) Pp. 28-29. Fourteen quatrains of high literary merit, 
bewailing the sale of certain lands in Kintyre, beginning : — 

's tuirsech anocht ataim, 's mo chroidh briste baitht' am chom. 

MS. LXIII— Miscellaneous, No. 6 

This MS. is of paper, small folio or large octavo size, written 
in the Gaelic hand about the middle of the eighteenth century. 
It is but a fragment, defective at the beginning, probably also 
at the end. There are, besides, two gaps. Pp. 122-130 and 
135-142, both inclusive, are awanting. As we have it now, the 
MS. begins with p. 118 and ends with p. 184, On p. 133 is 
written ' Mary Mc Donald Eachen.' Beyond this there is 
nothing to indicate author, scribe, or owner. But there can be 
no reasonable doubt that the fragment is what remains of the 
MS. of the poems of the great Jacobite poet, Alexander 
Macdonald, after his death in the possession of his son Ranald 
Ccf. Beauties of Gaelic Poetry, p. 125). The MS., as we now have 


it, contains eighteen separate compositions, in whole or in part. 
Of these, four were printed, more or less altered, by the' author 
in 1751. The remainder are all, with the possible exception of 
the last piece, written in Macdonald's well-known manner, and 
could not have been composed by any other modern Gaelic poet. 
They are all pronouncedly Jacobite. Many of them are very 
coarse, while a number of quatrains are unprintable. Long 
pieces are devoted to foul abuse of prominent Hanoverians, and 
especially of a lady of the name of Campbell, who for a time 
kept an hotel in Oban, and who had in her youth composed a 
poem advocating the Hanoverian cause. The MS. is very pro- 
bably in the poet's handwriting, which is bold and clear, and 
probably also among the last written in the old Gaelic script in 
Scotland. The contents have recently been printed, with notes, 
in instalments in the Celtic Revieiv (vol. iv. p. 289 to vol. v. 
p. 294), so that it is not necessary to give further details here. 

MS. LXV (v. supra, pp 104, 176, 180, 192) 

Much the greater part of the contents of this MS. is of a 
miscellaneous character. Several of the pieces are of consider- 
able merit, not a few are coarse, obscene even. The MS. is 
paged from both ends. 

End a. 

Pp. 1-2. Marhna Eignechain Ui Gellaigh an so sios, ' Elegy 
on E. O'Kelly here below.' First line : — 

Neimhnech cnedh chriche Mhaine. 

Pp. 3-5. A rather long poem in praise of Kintyre, begin- 

Soridh soir uam gu Cinntire le caoine disle J failte. 

For a portion of this poem, v. An t- Oranaiche (Glasgow : 
Archibald Sinclair, 1879), p. 435. 

P. 6. Moladh na pio {ba le) Eoin Mc Ailain, ' The praise of 
the Bag-pipes, by John son of Alan (Maclean ?).' First line 
(cf. Rel Gelt, vol. ii. p. 338) :— 

A Gioleasbuig, mo bennacht re m' bheo d'fer aitlileis do (i(h)niomh. 


P. 7. Eascaoin molaidlt na (pioba le) Lachlann M'aleoin, 
' The dispraise of the Bag-pipes, by Lachlan M'Lean,' beginning 
(cf. Rel Celt, vol. ii. p. 340) :— 

(A) (T(h)iolasbuigh, mo inollacht re lu'bheo ar do c(h)olain(n) gun bhriogh. 

P. 8. (' Panegyric on Alex"" Macdonell, Esq. of Glengary.' — 
E. M'L.) First line :— 

Ailastir a Gleanna Garadli . . . n-diugh gal ar mo suilibh. 

P. 9. (' On the Macdonalds.'— E. M'L.) First line :— 

Cha ghardechus gun Chloinn Donihnuill, cha mhor toil gun Shiol CoUa. 

Cf. Dean of Lismore's MS. (infra). 

P. 10. E. M'L., referring to ' Macd... p. 178 ' (a reference which 

I have been unable to trace), says the poem, beginning, 
Nach truadh leibh na scela so d'eist mi Di-domhnuich, 

is on Sir Lachlan Maclean. 
P. 11. A poem beginning, 

'S maith thig clogada cruach duit ar gruaig na n-ciabli amlach, 

is, according to E. M'L., ' part of a song by Mary ni'n Alastair 
Enaidh (Mary Macleod),' and refers to ' Macd., p. 107,' a reference 
which, again, I have been unable to trace. 
P. 16. has the following epigram : — 

Dill gach conn(a)idh fearna fliucli, diii gach sin(n)e fiich rcodh ; 
Dill gach betlia mil ma is sen, diii gach fine droch bhen. 

Pp. 17-19. A rather vulgar piece, beginning: — 

Chualas alladh gun bhith scriophte 
Ar Willeam mac Murchaidh in filar. 

Pp. 20-21. Coarse verses, signed Collum Columbine, begin- 
ning : — 

A Lachuinn scuir do d'bhardachd, 's nach urtha thu moladh na cainedh. 

Cf. Bel. Celt, vol. ii. p. 328. 

P. 22. Five quatrains, commencing : — 

Bidh duine in pein is e beo, 's bidh duine beo 's gun e slan, 

are given, with nine others, in Rel. Celt, vol. ii. p. 404. 
P. 22. Six quatrains, beginning : — 

Tochar do iarr ormsa ben, 's och gur mor iongnadli. 


P. 23. Five compliincntary quatrains, also given in Rel. Celt, 
vol. ii. p. 408, addressed to 

A c(h);ullech a tainican tir. 

Pp. 24-25. Coarse verses in the form of a 'flyting' between 
a married couple. First line : — 

Folbainuid is gluaisaiiiuid. 

Pp. 26-27. A piece which E. M'L. describes as ' Consolatory 
suggestions to a young gentleman, whom his wife had forsaken 
in a pet,' beginning : — 

A mliarcidli ud, na bi eadiuur mas feidir leat a bhith tuicsech. 

Pp. 30-31. Elegy on Conn O'Neill:— 

A Chuinn ui Neill, a I'eul eolais. 

Pp. 36-37. ' Satire on a Merchant,'— E. M'L. ; Moladh vihic 
Cairhre, ' Panegyric on the son of Cairbre ' {Rel. Celt., \o\. ii. 
p. 322). First iine :— 

'S cian o chualas alladli Bdsdain. 

P. 37. Sixteen lines, apparently on winter. 
Pp. 38-40. Sixteen quatrains (' Rude Sketch of Macdonald's 
Winter.'— E. M'L.):— 

Tarruing Sol ri na in-pla(na)id 's na n-rell. 

Pp. 40-43. ' Mr. MacCairbre's satir in return to my satyr,' 

beginning : — 

Saoil mi bhith comfada n-deislaimh 
'Sa bha bannrionn Seaba eir Solamh. 

Pp. 43-45. Uisceheatha, ' Whisky ' Eleven quatrains. First 

line : — 

Failt ort, Uilleim ghrinn mhic an Tdisigh sin. 

P. 45. Five quatrains ' On breach of trust.' — E. M'L. 
P. 46. Names of nine persons written in English. 
P. 48. Four quatrains. Jacobite. First line : — 

Gur binn lem na sceala so leigh mi Di-lnain. 

P. 51. 'On a steady adherent to the Stewart family.' — 

Gu ma h-iomlan do ghaisfrech n<^ fhacas o n-de. 


Pp. 52-53. ' By an unfortunate Bard.' — E. M'L. Fourteen 
Stanzas. First line : — 

Ceiid Contrachd ort, a M(h)if(h)ortuin. 

Cf. Rel. Celt, vol. ii. p. 335. 

P. 54. On this page is given, in English, ' the dimensions 
of a Harp,' to which is added, ' Widow Black who keeps a 
pinnery in Frances Street sells all kinds of harp wire.' 

Pp. 55-58. ' Kude sketch of Macdonald's Summer.'— E. M'L. 
First line : — 

Moch's me 'g eirigh sa mhaduinn sa n-dealt air a choill. 

Pp. 58-59. Tmre77iA, ' A lament.' Coarse. Begins: — 

Edoil a dh'feraib an achair?/t. 

Pp. 59-61. Caoi mhic ui Maolciaran, ' Elegy on the son of 
0' M.' Ten quatrains, beginning (v. Rel. Celt., vol. ii. p. 332) :— 

Mac ui INIhaolchiarain, mo ghradh, 
Mo ghrianan's mo choille chno, 

Thig an Samhradh, thig an Samh ; 
Thig a ghrian go lanach gheal ; 
Thig a m-bradan as a b(h)ruaich ; 
'S as an uaidh cha dig mo mhac. 

P. 61. An Cat. Ten quatrains, v. Rel. Celt., vol. ii. p. 349. 

First line : — 

Mile failte dhuitsi, a chait, 
O n-tra tharla duit bi m'ucht. 

P. 62. Aonas na n-aor an Dunstaiphnis, ' Angus the Satirist 
{i.e. Angus O'Daly) in Dunstaffnage ': — 

Caol mo sgenan re li-am longaidh, 
Rusg mo bheidh ni iosaid na coin ; 
Fada mo shnil siar 'ga semadh, 
Man bhiadh nach cuis gena dhamh. 

and ending :- 

Aofain : — 

Uailsin a baile ag ithe na fema?i» 
Islin a baile scriobadh na gainemh. 

Similar characterisations are given of Oilen an Btalcair, ' Island 
Stalker,' and Ardchattan. For satiric Angus's description of 
Ardgour, v. Macpherson's Duanaire (Edinburgh : Maclachlan 
and Stewart, 1868), p. 45. For an account of this Angus O'Daly 
V. O'Donovan's Tribes of Ireland. Dublin: 1852. 


Pp. (VA-Gi. Versos which I']. ML. suggests may be by Mary 
Macleod, beginning : — 

Ta oiy(h)ra '.s tir is iirrainiid <,'nioinli, 
Le 'n oilte fioii <in sar pliailte. 

End B. 

P. 1. A greeting on entering a house (c/. supra, p. 205), entitled 
here CttifZ Nollidc, 'Christmas Portion,' beginning: — 

Gu beanuiyh ]Jia an bhruiifhin, 

'S bruighionn Ealga na m-tialbhert. 

P. 2. Marbhna Maigister P]6in raic illeoin, ' Elegy on Rev. John 
Maclean.' Six quatrains, beginning : — 

'S trom 's is tur.sech ata mi, 's mi terrnadh an iar. 

The author bewails the removal from them by death of three 
clergymen within a short period : — 

'S e degh Mr. Parnig 7 da Mr. E(')in. 
' The good Mr. Peter and the two Mr. John's.' 

Facts which show that the subject of this elegy is the Rev. John 
Maclean of Killean, Kintyre. {Cf. Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot., 
vol. V. p. 45.) 

P. 11. Oran Connachtach, ' a Connaught (love) song,' begin- 
ning : — 

is eittrom 's as aighrach a siubhlainn-si. 

P. 11. A quatrain: — 

Biaidh a falhiinn na h-ascnill ca fuar e a la. 

A trid a c\\\\vvai<jli buain bhrosna sa tuadh na laimh. 

Pp. 19-20. An elegy, or part thereof, of considerable merit, 
upon a distinguished man, name not given. ' Tune, Thro' the 
wood, laddie.'— E. M'L. First line :— 

'S goirt a nuall-s' aig cuan Gaoidheal. 



These three MSS. have been reserved for the concludiii£( 
chapter on the sixty-five MSS. treated of in Dr. Skene's Cata- 

MS. XXXII — Highland Society, Kilbride, No. 1 

This MS. has been amissing for many years. It was lent to 
the late Thomas Thomson, Esq., Deputy Clerk Register, for 
examination, and was in his possession in 1841. It has not 
been heard of since. But Dr. Donald Smith gave a short 
account of it in Rep. on Oss., pp. 285-294, and a more detailed 
examination, which has been preserved, was afterwards made of 
the MS. by Mr. Ewen M'Lachlan (Analysis of Ancient Gaelic 
3ISS., pp. 121-127). Both these scholars regarded MS. XXXII 
as the oldest at that time in the Collection, Dr. Smith assign- 
ing it to the eighth century, and M'Lachlan stating that ' the 
language and phraseology ' of the concluding section ' are at 
least as ancient as the ninth century.' 

Dr. Smith's conclusion is based on inferences drawn from his 
interpretation of Pupu Muirciusa which he found in a note on 
the margin of the fourth leaf of the MS. (v. Rep. on Oss., p. 285 -|- ). 
M'Lachlan gives an ' insulated sentence ' from the bottom of one 
of the pages, which he finds ' analogous ' to Dr. Smith's note, and 
which he transcribes and translates thus (L. C, p. 253) : Aidchi 
causcc a nochd j nar &.\friche Dia form sin do graif uair nir 
leig tinnus damh en rann do graif o samhuin cus-an diu. An 

coimtheach mo feitli .1. Murgiusa ilipait damh. Misi Fithil 

{Anal., p. 123). 'This is Pasch-night; and let not God lay to 
my charge that I have written the above, for indisposition has 
not suffered me to write one sentence from Hallow-even to this 


(lay. In the Cocnobiiiin of my Father Muir<,'hius. I ain 
Fithil . . .' (The last word is indistinct.) It is evident that 
the last sentence was misunderstood by E. M'L. It should 
run: 'I am in the Coenobium of my . . ., namely, of M. son 


Professor Zimmer of Berlin thought that he discovered in one 
of Dr. Smith's extracts from this MS. proof that it could not 
have been written earlier than the fifteenth century. Dr. Smith 
{Rep. on Oss., p. 291), wrote the name of the scribe or redactor 
of the Tain bo Gucdgne Senchan Toirpc^ct. Professor Zimmer 
at once saw that 'Toirpda' was meant for Torpeisf, and that 
the mistake arose from wrongly extending the graph 2 which 
up till the fifteenth century stood only for est, but afterwards 
indifferently for ent and its Gaelic equivalent ta {da). {Cf. 
Kuhn's Zeitschriff, vol. xxviii. p. 432.) \Miat the distinguished 
scholar for the moment forgot was that the wrong extension 
might be by Smith. It so happens that E. M'L. transcribed 
this very passage (L. C, p. 253), and the name stands in the 
transcript SeancK toirp2, showing that the blunder is due to 
Smith. It is but right to add, however, that when the name 
subsequently appears in M'L.'s transcript, it is written in full as 
Smith wrote it, Seanchan Toirpda ; and it is not the general 
practice of M'L. to extend contractions. 

The date of the MS., now that it is amissing, cannot be 
definitely fixed, but from another extract transcribed by M'L. 
(L. C, p. 253), we gather that although it may be older than 
the fifteenth century it cannot be as old as the eighth or ninth. 
Here we are told that at one time w^hen Cuchulainn was hunt- 
ing in Munster Turglesta, son of the King of Lochlann, with a 
large host harried the hero's country, and carried away great 
booty, as also Eimir, to Manuint, ' Isle of Man,' and afterwards 
to Innsi Call, ' the Hebrides.' When Cuchulainn heard of 
this he instantly followed in pursuit and traced the marauders to 
Dun Islonaidh, the old capital of Dalriada, slew Turglesta, de- 
stroyed the Dun, and brought back Eimir, the passage conclud- 
ing with a few lines of verse addressed by the hero to his wife. 
The incident could not have been put together in this form 
until after the Hebrides came to be known as Innse Gall, 
' Isles of foreigners,' and until the feeling of anachronism 

MS. XXXII 219 

arising from bringing Cuchulainn and Norsemen together had 
passed away. 

The orthography of the MS. is in some respects peculiar. 
Dr. Smith {Rej). on Oss., p. 289) draws attention to the fre- 
quent use of u for bh. But such an equation is not uncommon. 
jNIore marked is the frequent use of the tenues for the mediae, — 
ceant for ce(a)nd, and as above Manuinf for ManuincZ or Man- 
Siinn. This feature again is not unknown in comparatively late 
MSS. Perhaps the nearest in respect of orthography to MS. 
XXXII in the Scottish Collection is the Cennadh an ruanado 
in MS. XL (v. Rev. Celt., vol. xiv. p. 450), where such forms as 
antt for and, prat for hrat, meraip for meraib are common. 

From M'L.'s detailed Analysis we obtain a full account of the 
contents of the MS. The first leaf was originally blank. But 
in a later hand there were written on the first page genealogies 
of the families of Argyll and Macleod. The former ends with 
Archibald, who succeeded to the earldom in 1542 and died in 
1588, so that the genealogy would have been written between 
these two dates (v. i^ep. on Oss., p. 290). On the second page 
of fol. 1 is a brief account of the legend respecting the miraculous 
cure of Gathelus by Moses and Aaron (v. supra, p. 78) in the 
Arabian Desert. This piece is followed by a number of detached 
moral sentiments, also in modern hand (M'L.'s Analysis, p. 122). 

The original contents of the MS. begin on fol. 2. M'L. now 
reckons by columns, and not by leaves or pages. He enumerates 
forty columns. If by these pages are meant, the MS. contained 
twenty leaves, exclusive of the first and last, twenty-two in all. 
But if the MS. was written in double columns we may have only 
twelve folios. The size of the leaf, and whether folio, quarto, 
or what, is nowhere mentioned. 

Col. 1 contains (1) An incident regarding Fionn and Ossian, 
from which Dr. Smith quotes {Rep. on Oss., p. 298). At the 
conclusion of the verses which Ossian sings comes the signa- 
ture, 2[isi Fltliil mac Flaitlirig mic Aodho. Finit. (2) The 
cure of Nuadu of the Silver Hand {cf. supra, p. 167). 

Col. 2 {v. L. C, p. 252): (1) Concluding part of the cure 
of Nuadu. (2) Two short paragraphs, commencing. In gen 
Oilill do niath noi faithche feimie .j. nua gein annsint. (3) 
The raid of Tuirglesta referred to above (p. 218). The ' insulated 


sentonco ' quoted above (p. 217). Is the ' Fitliil ' who signs Iktc 
the ' Fithil iiiao Fhuthrig mic Aodho ' of cohimn 1 ? 

Cols. 8-4. On col. 3 commences the version of the Tain 
Bo Cuahjuc (T. B. C.) contained in this MS. The Tale opens 
with an Introduction or ' Critical Exposition,' as Dr. Smith and 
Mr. M'Lachlan call it. Following the extract which Dr. Smith 
quotes {Rep. on Oss., p. 291), we arc told that after Seanchan 
and his numerous retinue Avere entertained for a time by Guaire, 
he, the king, imposed upon them the task of recovering the lost 
Tain. After making a complete circuit of Ireland and Scotland, 
the poets returned to Connaught and had to report their failure. 
Then Cailin naom, St. Caillin, who Avas uterine brother to Sean- 
chan -^mac onatJiar da Seanchan eisWte — comes to them and 
advises them to repair to the grave of Fergus mac Roich. 
This is done. Through the intercession of the Saints Fergus 
appears and recites the Tale from beginning to end. 

Another version of the recovery of the Stor}'- is added. When 
Seanchan failed to get the Tale in its entirety from the poets, he 
asked his pupils whether any of them would go to the East to 
the country of Leatlta Avhither the Tain was brought after the 
Cuhnen. Eimin ua n-Eiiiiin and Muircc, son of Seanchan, 
volunteer to go. But first they repair to the grave of Fergus. 
Muircc sat by the grave alone while his companion Avent in 
search of hospitality. Muircc sang a lay to the graA^e, as if it 
Avere Fergus himself that Avas in presence. Suddenly he Avas 
enveloped in mist so that he Avas invisible for three days. 
Fergus had appeared to him splendidly arrayed, and recited 
the Tale. 

Thereafter comes (on col. 4) an enumeration of the twelve 
Remstcela or Fore- tales Avhich Avere regarded as part of the 
great Saga, although it Avas only the birth, education, and early 
exploits of Cuchulainn that Avere embodied in the story of the 

Thus far the old portion of the MS., Avhich he calls Leabliar 
Chillehhrlde, is transcribed by M'L. (L, C, pp. 251-254). 

A conspectus of the Tale is now given (Anal., pp. 125-127) : — 

Cols. 5-6. An enumeration of the forces assembled from all 
parts of Ireland at Cruachan, under Oilill, Meave and Fergus, 
for the prosecution of the Ultonian Avar. 

MS. XXXV 221 

Col. 7. The names of the different tribes. The hosts march 
to Loch Cairene. 

Col. 8. Order of the household and nobility in the royal 
tent : they indulge in song and festivity. 

Cols. 12-19. Description of the character and exploits of 
Cuchulainn from his childhood onwards, by Fergus MacRoich. 

Col. 20. Hostilities commence : the tight of Fraech and 

The story proceeds thereafter, column by column, until 
col. 40, which is the last, and which records the deaths of 
Cur, Lath-Mac-Dabhro and Ferbaeth, at the hand of Cuchu- 

From this it will be seen that the version of the great Saga in 
MS. XXXII, though interesting as a variant, and of great value 
to the Scottish Collection, inasmuch as it contains none other 
except the fragment in MS. LIX (v. supra, p. 174), is very 
defective. It does not contain the incident recorded in L.L. 
which was the immediate cause of the great war — the Comrdd 
ChindcJiercliaiUe, ' pillow- end talk,' between Oilill and Meave 
regarding their respective possessions, the sending by Meave 
for the Brown (bull) of Cualgne to more than match Oilill's 
'Whitehorn,' and her fury when her request was refused — 
which takes up the first 160 lines of Windisch's edition of the 
Tain Bo Cualgne. Again Windisch's text contains 6212 lines, 
and the death of Ferbaeth, with which the version in MS. 
XXXII ends, is recorded at line 2195, so that we have here 
only a little more than a third of the great Tale. 

The last leaf of MS. XXXII, says M'L., ' is detached from 
the rest. It is a fragment of a Gaelic Monasticon, without 
date or name. But the language and phraseology are at least as 
ancient as the ninth century.' 

MS. XXXV — Highland Society. Kilbride Collection, 

No. 4 

This MS. has somehow fallen out of its place in the Collec- 
tion and is at present (temporarily) amissing. Dr. Donald 
Smith gave a short account of it in Rep. on Oss., p 295, which 


substantially ai^rocs with notes made by inc some twenty 
years ago. 

The M.S. is of paper, small quarto size, and containing 
upwards of one hundred and thirty folios. The paper is crumb- 
ling away at the edges and curling up at the corners. There are 
different hands. A portion seems to have been written by 
Edmond Mac Laghlan about the middle of the seventeenth 
century. On fol. 80 is the entry, ' 14th July 1654, Edmo. 
M'Laglilain.' Again, on fol. 129 are verses attributed (as author 
or scribe) to Eamonn Ma glachluinn, where the writer adds 
Beannachd libhsi a leabhrain, ' Farewell, little book.' On fol. 
79b is the date, ' Ul(t)imo Julii 1G55.' 

There are other occasional jottings here and there. On fols. 
127b-8a at the foot of the pages, in modern hand, is written in 
English ' This manuscript belongs to me, John M'Lachlan of 
Kilbride.' Again a few pages from the end is written, also in 
English, leave of absence for fifteen days from his officer to 
Ardle M'Laghlin, a soldier. An Ogham is written on fol. 130b, 
with key which is afterwards deleted. 

The bulk of the contents is Irish poetry of comparatively 
modern date. Occasionally the author's name is given. Thus 
on fol. 70, a piece is ascribed to Fearga^ 6g mac an bhaird. 
' F. Ward, junior' (u supra, p. 123). 

There are one or two prose passages. Thus on fol. 108b, a 
short piece begins, — Domnall Mac Ardg . . . mic Lochluinn 
. . . and ends ... 7 a adnacal hi cluain mic Nois i ccomhfo- 
chraihJt Altora Ciarain 1156. In the end of the eleventh and 
beginning of the twelfth century, Donald, grandson of Lochlunn 
(the name of his father is not given in F. M.) was Prince of 
Oileach. Toirdhealbhach O'Connor, king of Connaught, and he, 
in 1114, made a year's peace with the men of Munster, when 
Donald went through Connaught homewards. In 1056, 'Toir- 
dhealbhach O'Connor, King of Connaught . . . the Augustus of 
the west of Europe, a man full of charity and mercy . . . died 
. . . and was interred at Cluain-mic-Nois, beside the altar of 
Ciarain.' Cf. F. M. 1114 a.d. and 1156 a.d. The passage in 
our MS., beginning and ending as above quoted, refers no doubt 
to these men and some of their transactions. 

Regarding the quality of the poetry contained in the MS. 

MS. XXXV 223 

Dr. Smith says that it is unequal in point of merit. ' The Sonnets, 
Odes, and Epistles are all excellent : and if the writer of this 
paper could presume to form an opinion of them, he would 
venture to say that they yield to no compositions of the kind in 
any language with which he is acquainted.' Seeing that the 
MS. is at present amissing, it may not be out of place to give 
the three following extracts in illustration of Dr. Smith's judg- 
ment. They were copied many years ago, and beyond adding 
marks of punctuation, accents and capitals, they are presented 
literatim. The meaning is so clear that a translation is con- 
sidered unnecessary. 

r ol. 18. Cia tu fein, a mhacaoimli mna ? 

Innis damhsa air ghradh De ; 
Dileas misi, maith mo riin ; 
Ca tir duitsi, cia tu fein ? 

A Dlie nimhe na naoi n-gradh, 
A mhacaoimh mna na m-bas n-iir, 
An ttainic do leithid riamh, 
Cia tir dut fein, no cia tii ? 

larram fein d'athchiiingidh ort, 
A ghniiis aobhdha, fholt mar or, 
Ar ghradh th' einigh tuig thu fein, 
Eidir chruth is cheill is ghloir. 

Ma's as deilbh ata do dhoigh, 
No uaisle an phoir da bh-fuil sibh, 
As saidhbhrios, as maith, no as mhein, 
Abair nacli bh-fuil tu fein glic. 

Ma's alainn let do ghruaidh gheal, 
Geal an sneachda, beg a luadh ; 
Ata an buafallan buidhe fos, 
Ma's bhuidhe na 'n t-6r do ghruag. 

Ma's dearg let do leca shaor, 
Lor deirge na ccaor(a) ccon ; 
Ma's dubh let do mhala mhin, 
Dnibhe na sin li na Ion. 

]Ma's glas let fein do shuil mhall, 
Glaisi na sin barr an fheoir ; 
Bi guth ceoii-bhinn ag an ccuaich, 
Ma's binn let fein fuaim do bheoil. 


Ni I'uil sii' <rliloir fluiuilidli ait, 
Muna raibh mein mliaith dha ci^ir, 
'S ni fuil sa crruth shej^'liainn shnairc 
Afh olaidheainh Inaidhe a ttruaill oir. 

Gach diiine cniaidh Ian do nihaoin, 
Ciuna lioin do nihnaoi no d'fhir ; 
Ag sin agaibh mar jfach ni 
Ainni an ti do stfriobh an nion.^ 

Cuir a cceann do nani(h)ad fein 
T'ainm 's do shloinneadh, f;i b'e fath, 
Ni thuicfe a l^h-fear an Atli-cliath 
Cia tu fein, a ndiacaoimh nxna. 

Fol. 30. Gluais, a litir, na leig sgis, 

Gn bh-faice tu ris i fein ; 
Fiafraigh di an bh-fhuigheam bas 
No an ni-biam go briith a b-pein. 

Ma's i an plan do dheonn duinn, 
Fiafraigh di ga fad an phian ; 
No ma's bas do bheira duinn, 
Fiafraigh ga h-iiir a m-biam. 

An sgeul fada ni h-e as ferr, 
ISIithigh lem a cur a g-ceill ; 
Muna bh-fuil furtachd domh an dan 
Fagliad go luath an bas fein. 

An bas fein da tuga duinn, 
]Mo chur an uir do bhein(n) reidli, 
Os mo chionn da sgriobhadh si, 
Ag so an ti do marbh me. 

A ccrich All)an ar bheith seimh, 

As ann thoghaim fein mo chur, 

Mur a luighfedh si ar mo leac, 

'S mur a m-biadh si ar m' f(h)ert a gul. 

An doigh go theigeomadh di dul, 
'S go bigfedh si a cur an uaigh, 
Deifrig ort, is beir mo sgeul, 
Bi ag imthecht go geur, is ghiais. 

Fol. 33. Aoibhinn m'aisling ar Loch Ria, 

Do bhean diom da thrian do m' shuain, 

Tarfas damsa ingen ann, 

'S i 'na suidhe os cenn cuain. 

1 The name of the letter ?i. ; a letter. 


Suidhim a bh-foc(h);iir na mna, 
Nir bh-ferr liom iiio lamh tar nemh, 
A gruaidh ar dath na sugh ccraobh, 
Sa gile na an t-aol a cnes. 

Fiafrighim sgeala do'n m(h)naoi, 
Do'n ingin, nir b'e mo leas : 
Ga sith as a ttainic tn, 
A mhacaoimh oig is iir dreach. 

A sith Mananain mic Lir, 

A sliabh Mis na n-innbhear mall, 

A ccnuc Medlia na mur ccorr, 

Fa se fionnbhurna ccorann ccam (?). 

Do blii a m-bruigin Bhuidb, 
A sith Duilbh an tobair ghil, 
A m-brugh Aonghuis mac-an-oig, 
A ttulaigh aird os Boinn bhregh. 

As me Aine ingen Duin, 
Tanac ar tuinn d'f(h)oghlum bes ; 
An dun Dubhthach is toi damh, 
Gi b'e thra ar brath mo sgel. 

Fechaim ar enlaith an c(h)uain, 
Ma n e mar do chuaidh do'n m(h)naoi, 
Ni facns di ach a h-ait, 
As sin an fath do mo; i. 

MS. XXXVII— Highland Society. J. M'Kenzie, No. 1 

This is the MS. known as the Dean of Lismore's, and from 
its importance in the History of Scottish GaeHc Literature, a 
somewhat full account of it seems necessary. It is of paper, 
rather small quarto, consisting at present of 311 pages, but pro- 
bably defective both at the beginning and end. The paging is 
by a modern hand, and is not free from error, there being 
several blanks and duplicates. The MS. is enclosed in a skin 
cover, which is written upon in a firm Scottish hand, but the 
writing is now largely illegible. The text is in Latin, and 
religious. It was written, in part at least, by Duncan M'Gregor, 
or, as he designates himself, ' Duncan Deyer oclych (servitor) son 
of Dugald son of grizzled John,' probably also in part by his 
brother Sir James M'Gregor, who in his day was Dean of 



Lismore in ArgN'llshire, and who is named in the MS. as, the 
owner of it. The date '1512' i.s recorded on p. 144, and the 
Obituary contained in tlie MS. i.s carried down to the year 1529 
(an entry between 1527 and 152.S is dated 1531, Imt it may be 
in error), so that we have conclusive evidence that this valuable 
document was written between the 3'ears 1512 and 1529. 

Of the history of the MS. for two hundred and fifty years 
nothing is known. It has been suggested that it formed one of 
those that fell into the hands of James Macpherson when that 
gentleman was collecting materials for his Ossianic poetry. 
Be that as it may, the Dean's MS. passed in the eighteenth 
century ' into the possession of the Highland Socict}^ of London, 
by whom it was transferred to the custody of the Highland 
Society of Scotland, Avhen a committee of that society was en- 
gaged in an inquiry into the authenticity of the Poems of 
Ossian published by Macpherson ' (v. Dean of Lismore's Book — 
quoted here as D. L. — p. vi). 

The Highland Society's Committee recognised the import- 
ance of the MS. for their purpose, and they printed in their 
Report (pp. 92-106) three poems from it, with translation by 
Dr. Donald Smith, two professing to be by Ossian, and one 
by Fergus fill ' the poet,' his son. The Committee also 
printed in the Appendix to their i^e^jor^ (pp. 300-805) an account 
of the MS. by Dr. Smith, with a comparison between some of the 
Ossianic poems contained in it and other versions of the same 
poems found elsewhere. 

The next Gaelic scholar to study the MS. was Ewen 
M'Lachlan of Aberdeen. The Highland Society instructed this 
distinguished scholar to examine and report upon fourteen of 
their more important MSS. In M'Lachlan's Report there is a 
full and searching analysis of this MS., taking up pp. 129-167, 
a.nd arranged as follows: (1) A general description of the MS.; 
(2) A table of the contents page by page, with the names of 
the authors, and the subjects of the compositions ; (3) A tran- 
script of several extracts in prose and verse which are written 
in Scots and Latin; (4) An alphabetical list of the names of 
the Gaelic poets whose compositions appear in the MS. ; and 
(5) An examination and appreciation of the principal poems 
and their authors. While the MS. was with M'Lachlan he 


made two transcripts of nearly all the Gaelic portion of it. 
The earlier of the two is in the Advocates' Library, contained 
in a half-bound folio volume, which is otherwise interesting from 
its contents (v. infra). The second, and presumably the more 
correct, transcript was sent by Mr. M'Lachlan {v. p. 147 of the 
first transcript) to Sir John MacGregor Murray on May 24th, 
1814. It afterwards came into the possession of the late 
Rev. Dr. M'Intyre of Kilmonivaig, and is now with his son, 
the Rev. J. Walker M'Intyre of the same parish. But Mr. 
M'Lachlan's labours on this and the other Gaelic MSS. were 

On February 14th, 1855, the Rev. Dr. M'Lauchlan of 
Edinburgh read an elaborate paper on the Dean of Lismore's 
MS. before the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland which, with a 
detailed table of contents, is printed in their ProceediiKjs, vol. ii. 
pp. 35-51. This contribution attracted much attention, and the 
outcome of it was the appearance, seven years afterwards, of 
'The Dean of Lismore's Book . . . edited with a Translation 
and Notes by the Rev. Thomas M'Lauchlan, and an Introduc- 
tion and additional Notes by W. F. Skene, Esq. Edin. 1862.' 
This volume contains all the Ossianic poems in the Dean's MS. 
' It also contains every composition having reference to Scot- 
land, with the exception of five. . . . The purely Irish poems are 
not given, with the exception of a few specimens' (c/. 132-133). 
The work was of great difficulty. Dr. M'Lauchlan had, 
first of all, to read the MS., which was in many places 
obscure and defective ; he had, secondly, to render the 
peculiar orthography of the MS. into Gaelic literary form ; 
and lastly, to translate these renderings, often conjectural, 
into English. The editors had the perusal 'for a short 
time' of Ewen M'Lachlan's transcript from Mr. M'Intyre of 
Kilmonivaig (v. pp. x, 89, 129), from which Dr. Skene got a 
copy made, which is now in the Advocates' Library ; but with 
every possible care, a work of this kind, from its very nature, 
could not be printed free from many errors. 

Among the first to revise the ' readings ' of Dr. M'Lauchlan 
was the late Mr. Donald C. Macpherson, for some years an assist- 
ant in the Advocates' Library, and a good Gaelic scholar. Mr. 
Macpherson went carefully over the Ossianic ballads, marking 


on his copy of tlio printed volume the readings which he pre- 
ferred, and afterwards writing out in fair hand the Ossianic 
Poems thus corrected. Mr. Macpherson's transcripts are pre- 
served in the Library. 

The Ossianic ballads are printed in L. F., but Mr. Campbell 
does not appear to have made an independent examination of 
the MS. : he took his text from Dr. M'Lauchlan. 

The late Rev. Dr. Cameron devoted considerable time and 
labour to an examination of this MS. He had such aid as Ewen 
M'Lachlan's transcript, Dr. M'Lauchlan's print, and Macpher- 
son's marked copy of the published volume could furnish. Dr. 
Cameron's ' readings ' agree very closely with Mr. Macpherson's 
in so far as they cover the same text — a tribute to the accuracy 
of both scholars. Dr. Cameron gave a modern version, some- 
times with grammatical and philological notes, and a translation 
into English, of some of his transcripts, — all of which are 
printed in Rel. Gelt, vol. i. pp. 2-109. The last six pieces of 
Dr. Cameron's transcript, containing in all some ninety lines, 
were not printed by Dr. M'Lauchlan. 

The next stage in connection with the elucidation of this 
difficult MS. was an offer by Miss Yule of Tarradale to bear the 
cost of getting as reliable a transcript as could be made of the 
whole MS. This offer was accepted, and the work was entrusted 
to the Rev. Walter Macleod, a master of the handwriting of the 
period, and whose want of knowledge of Gaelic, it was thought, 
would be of advantage in securing a mechanically accurate 
transcript. This copy is deposited in the library. 

Lastly, the late Mr. W. J. N. Liddall of Stravithie, Advocate, 
encouraged by such Celtists as Herr Christian Stern of Berlin 
and others, had a couple of pages of the MS. photographed with 
the view to reproduce the whole of it, and publish it in this form 
for the use of students. The project was not, however, carried 

Notwithstanding the labour bestowed upon it the Dean's 
MS. has not as yet been fully and satisfactorily rendered. This 
is due in great measure to the state of the MS. itself. It is of 
paper, nearl}^ four hundred years old, and was during the greater 
part of that time exposed to rough usage. As we now have it, 
three or four leaves at the beginning and one or two at the 


end are illecrible, and tliroufrliout, from the effects of damp and 
frayed edges, many lines are defective and others of uncertain 
reading. And even when the reading is clear the meaning is 
frequently obscure. The scribes wrote phonetically in the current 
Scottish hand and alphabet of the time. The orthography is 
far from uniform, as one would look for. Besides, even were the 
spelling ever so regular, Gaelic, with its initial changes as well as 
its terminal flexions, is peculiarly ill adapted for a phonetic 
script. The writers may have sometimes transcribed from 
MSS. One states that he wrote the M'Gregor genealogy (p. 144) 
a leywrow scJtenchey ny reig, ' from the books of the histories 
of the Kings,' but the greater part, if not the whole, of the 
Gaelic verse must have been written to dictation or from memory. 
The scribes were natives of Fortingall, and the Gaelic in- 
tonation of the district has no doubt changed during the last 
four hundred years. But after making all reasonable allow- 
ances, the fact remains that the compilers did not always re- 
produce accurately the productions of the Gaelic poets, Irish 
and Highland, that appear in this MS. 

The value of the MS. rests mainly on the Gaelic poetry pre- 
served in it. But it isalso of the natureof a commonplace book,into 
which the writers gathered such literary and historical material 
as was of interest to Highland ecclesiastics, and especially to 
M'Gregors of that day. There are e.g. extracts in prose and verse 
written in Latin and in Scots, — some of a moral and didactic 
character, — ' On drunkenness ' ; ' On the nature of woman ' ; one 
is quasi-medical ; another gives astronomical notes ; one names 
the three perilous days in special, as also the lucky days on 
which to be born, to begin work, etc. There are a few personal 
memoranda of interest. But the most valuable are of an 
historical character. A paragraph is written in Gaelic on 
p. 144 by Duncan, the joint author of the MS., giving the 
genealogy of the MacGregor chiefs from Eone McPhadrik to 
Kanncme vec Alpen, ' John son of Patrick' to ' Kenneth son of 
Alpin,' a genealogy which is elsewhere (p. 208) given in verse 
and attributed to Duncan son of Dugald the Bald, who is the 
same person. Another historical extract (p. 88) is written 
in Scots and gives the descendants of Malcolm Kenmore and 
Queen Margaret down to the capture of James the First by the 


English when on his way to France. A third is a long 
Obituary written in Latin, commencing on p. ISG. It also begins 
with Malcolm Kenmore, and gives the deaths of the Scottish 
kings down to James iv. who fell at Flodden, and along with 
him are named here Archibald of Argyll, Duncan of Gleriorchy 
and John Campbell of Lawers who shared the fate of their 
king. Then follows a paragraph on the battles of the Scots 
(Scotorum Bella, p. 188) from Bannockburn to the Battle of 
Stirling, in 1488, when James iii. was slain. Thereafter the 
Obituary continues, recording the deaths of notable men and 
women, particularly Campbells and M'Gregors, down to the 
year 1529. This Obituary, with notes, was printed by 
the late Mr. Donald Gregory in ArcJiaeologia Scotica, vol. iii. 
p. 318, under the title, ' Chronicon Domini Iacobi MacGregor, 
Notarii Publici ac Decani Lismorensis, qui obiit circiter 
A.D. 1542.' 

The poetical and much the larger portion of the MS., con- 
taining over 11,000 lines of Gaelic verse, naturally falls under 
three sections : — 

I. Heroic or, as we now speak of them in Scotland, 
OssiANic Poems. 

11. Poems by Irish Authors. 

III. Poems by Highland Authors. 

I. Heroic Poems. 

There are 29 or 30 separate pieces of this class. Two poems 
are in one 'case run together in the MS., the first portion 
being about Cuchulainn and his wife Eimhir, and the second 
about the death of Fionn's father, Cumhall. Of these, nine 
are here attributed to Ossian; two to his son Fergus Jili 'the 
poet ' ; two to Allan son of Rory ; one each to Conall Cearnach 
mac Edersgeoil, Caoilte mac Ronain, Gillecalum mac an Ollaimh, 
and An Caoch O'Cluain, while twelve are anonymous. 

The number, variety, and early date of the heroic poems 
contained in the MS. make the collection of great importance 
in the literature of the Gael, and especially of the Scottish 
Gael. It shows conclusively that this chapter of Gaelic 
Literature was as common and as highly valued in the 
Scottish Highlands as in Ireland. It throws a strong side- 


light upon the controversy raised by the publication of 
Macpherson's Ossian, and the Sean Dana or ' Old Poems ' of Dr. 
John Smith of Campbeltown. Further the Ossianic poems have 
so far facilitated the reading of the MS., for of the greater 
number of them parallel versions have been recovered in 
Scotland and Ireland from MSS. and oral recitation, so that 
we are provided with a partial key to the Dean's peculiar 

Of these Heroic poems four belong to what is known as the 
Cuchulainn or Ulster Cycle, the others being all of the Fionn 
or Ossianic Cycle. The former include (p. 20.5 of MS.) a 
version of the well-known ' Lay of the Heads,' as we call it, 
attributed here, rightly, to Conall Cearnach Mac Edersgeoil. It 
will be remembered (v. supra, pp. 144, 151 + ) that when Conall 
returned from his dearg ruathar carrying the heads of the 
slayers of the great hero strung upon a withe, and laid his grim 
burden before Eimhir, the lady began the Lay, 

Conall, whose are these heads ? 

This ballad was very popular, and versions are found in nearly 
all the modern collections. (6/. L. F.,p. 15 + .) The second Ballad 
of this Cycle, ' The Death of Conlaoch ' by the hand of his father 
Cuchulainn (p. 2.36 of MS.), is equally well known (cf. supra, 
p. 175 ; L. F., p. 9 + ), and is still occasionally recited in Scotland. 
It is here attributed, incorrectly, to Gillecallum mac an Ollaimh 
' son of the Doctor,' an author who is credited with two other 
poems in the MS. (pp. 28, 240), and who was, no doubt, a 
member of the Beaton family of physicians of Islay, Mull, and 
Skye. The third Poem (p. 287 of the MS.) relating to this period 
is anonymous, and the reading is very uncertain. It opens 
with an account of the shooting of birds by Cuchulainn at 
Dundealgain whereat Eindiir took umbrage, evidently because 
she was passed over at the distribution of them. A version has 
not been found elsewhere, but a similar incident is recorded near 
the opening of the Tale known as the Sickbed of Cuchulainn 
(;;. Windisch, Ir. Texte niit Wort, pp. 206-207). To this piece is 
strung on in the MS. a Poem of the Ossianic Cycle, in which 
Garaidh of the Clanna Morna relates to Fionn how his father 
Curahall was slain. (For the oldest account of this transaction, 


V. L. U., p. 41, ' Fi)tha Catha Cmicha,' printed with translation 
by the late Mr. Hennessy in Rev. Celt, vol. ii. p. 86, 'and by 
Professor Windisch without translation, in his Irische Gram- 
mat ik.) The fourth and last poem of the Cuchulainn Cycle in 
the MS. is on the death of Fraoch (p. 301), attributed to the blind 
O'Cluan, a poet otherwise unknown. (There is a John O'Cluane 
named as an author on p. 41 of the MS.) Fraoch or Fraech mac 
Fidhaigh was, with Ferdiad and others, a renowned chief of the 
Gamhanraidh, and plays a conspicuous part in the affairs of that 
people (v. siij^ra, p. 161). The manner of his death is told in 
prose in MS. XL and others (siq^ra, p. 155). The Ballad version 
was taken down by Jerome Stone, the earliest of our modern 
collectors, while versions have been recovered by M'Nicol and 
others since his day. Cf. L. F., p. 29 + . 

Of the Heroic pieces of the Fionn Cycle found in the Dean's 
MS., several have not hitherto been recovered elsewhere in MS. 
or from oral recitation. Among these, some attributed to Ossian, 
others anonymous, are, Di chonna mee tyly^ Jinn (p. 31), ' I 
have seen the household of F.' ; Is fadda no*' ni nelli jinni 
(p. 50), ' Long this night are the . . . clouds ' ; Anvin in no^ 
nart ono laiue (p. 126), 'Feeble this night is the strength of 
my hands' ; Binn goiu duni in teyr in oyr (p. 171), 'Sweet is 
one's voice in the land of gold'; Fleyr/ woir riniii lay jinni 
(p. 174), 'A great feast was made by Fionn,' — with others. But 
the greater number are well-known ballads, of nearly all of 
which parallel versions have been found in Scotland and 
Ireland, orally and in MS. The principal of these are, to take 
them in the order in which they appear here : 

(1)1. 63. La zay deacha finn mo rayth, 

Da helg er sleyve ne ba(n finn). 

' On a day when Fionn my chief went 
A-hunting on Fair Maids' hill.' 

The lay is attributed to Ossian. It is known as Fair Maids' hill, 

occasionally as the best Hunt the Feinn ever had. Cf. L. F. 

p. 143. 

(2) P. 93. Lay za dea<= say zai keill 

patrik gryinn ni bachal . . . 

' One day as the gentle Patrick of the . . . crooks 
betook him to his cell.' 


Ossian is not named as the author. The subject of the lay 
is the Battle of Ventry. It is not known to me elsewhere in 
verse. For prose versions, v. supra, pp. 173-5. 

(3) P. 114. Laa zane deach finn di zoill, 

in nalwi as neir ymmit sloyg. 

' On a day that Fionn fared to drink, 
to Almhu (Allen) with but few attendants.' 

The lay is anonymous. It is known otherwise as Laoidh 
mhna an bhruit, ' The Lady of the Veil's Lay ' (v. MS. LIV, 
p. 163). The Lay is printed in Rel. Celt., vol. i. p. 116. 

(4) r . 133. Heym tosk zoskla fynn 

Gow tawri na draive nevin. 

' I went on a mission to rescue Fionn 
To Tara of the pleasant tribes (?).' 
This long lay is attributed to Caoilte MacRonain. From the 
contents it would appear that Fionn was a prisoner with King 
Cormac, and could only be released on Cormac getting as ransom 
a pair of all the wild animals of Ireland. Cf. MS. LIV, p. 64. 
{supra, p. 163). 

(5) 1 . 145. Ard agni zwlle, fer coggi finn. 

' High-spirited Goll, the rival of Fionn.' 
This lay is attributed to Fergus fill ' poet,' a son of Fionn, 
and poet of the Feinn. Another poem by Fergus, in praise of 
Goll, is mentioned earlier {supra, p. 145). A parallel version 
to this lay is given by Miss Brooke {Reliques of Irish Poetry : 
Dublin, 1789, p. 298), with the title Rosy Ghoill mac Morna. 
Cf. also L. F., p. 125. 

(6) P. 147. Glennschee in glenn so rame heiv 

a binn feig ayne & Ion. 

' Glenshee this glen by my side 
To which deer wild-fowl and blackbirds (?) resort.' 

The lay is attributed, incorrectly, to Allan M'Rory. The subject 
is the 'Death of Diarmaid.' For parallel versions, v. supra 
MS. LXII, p. 176; Rel. Celt., vol. i. p. 166; and L. F., 
p. 157 + . 

(7) P. 1^2. Nenor a quhym fa chyill 

di woyn avir chenni cholin. 

' Nine of us did bind ourselves 
To find material for a pup's head.' 


The translation is Dr. M'Laiichlan's. The hxy is anonymous, 
and in the bef,nnning obscure. The hitter portion bears some 
resemblance to the version of the Banners of the Feinn, 
printed by H. and J. IM'Callum : jMontrose, 181G, p. 119. 

(8) P. 179. In soo chonnich iiia.a in nnyne 

di chonnichma kayne is goole. 

' Here I mot the Feinn, 
I met Cian and Goll.' 

The author's name is written Oflyne, no doubt for Ossyne 
' Ossian.' For modern versions, cf. L. F. p. 48. 

(9) P. 212. Troygh Iwm twlly' ni fayni' ag ni chleirchew fa z. . r. . 

'Alas ! the Mound of the Feinn is now in bondage to clerics.' 

The long poem on the Battle of Gabhra, printed by the Ossianic 
Society of Dublin (vol. i.), opens with the same lines, and for a 
couple of quatrains that poem and this have a common text. 
This piece is anonymous, and consists of ninety-six lines. It 
is a lament for the dead heroes, but there is no mention of the 
Battle of Gabhra, 

(10) P. 215. Innis downe a phadrik nonnor a leyvin. 

' Tell us, Patrick, in honour of thy learning.' 

This lay, known as Ossian's Pra3'-er, is attributed to Ossian in 
the MS., and is one of the most widely knoAvn. Cf. L. F., 
p. 41+. 

(11) P. 220. Annit doif skayle beg er finn 

ne skayl nach cwrre in su(ym e). 

' I know a little tale of Fionn, 
'Tis not a tale I would despise.' 

This lay is also attributed to Ossian, and is about as well 
known as Ossian's Prayer. Cf. L. F., p. 129+ ; Miss Brooke, 
p. 288. It is known as the Lay of Eas Ruadh (Assaroy), 
Moighre Borb, and after ^lacpherson, Famesoluis or the Maid 
of Craca. 

(12) P. 230. Innis downi a erris, Ille feynni errin, 

Kynis tharle zevin in gath zawrith ni beymi. 

' Tell us, Fergus, poet of the Feinn of Ireland, 
What actually befell in the tierce battle of Gabhra. 


(13) P. 232. Mor in noclit my chow feyn 
A halgin id ta zim rair. 

' Great this night is my sorrow, 
Thou holy man who art subject to me.' 

These two poems are on the same subject, — the Battle of 
Gabhra. The first is attributed to Fergus jili, and the second, 
erroneously, to Allan M'Rory, A long version is printed in the 
Transactions of the Oss. Soc. (Dublin), vol. i. For Scottish 
versions, v. L. F., p. 180 + . 

(14) P. 294. Sai k guss in dei 

Fon n*- vaga mai fin ; 
Chanakca rem rai, 
Sai boo zad lym. 

' Six days yesterday 
Since I saw Fionn ; 
I have not in all my life 
Seen six so long to me.' 

The Lay is attributed to ' Ossian son of Fionn.' It is the last 
of the Fionn Cycle given in the MS., the subject being Ossian's 
panegyric upon his father. According to Mr. Campbell (L. F., 
p. 123) ' the praise of Fionn is forgotten.' But this must have 
happened in comparatively recent times. MS. XLVIII iy. 
sujyra, p. 158) contains a copy, considerably shorter than that 
given here, which is printed in Rel. Celt., vol. i. pp. 139-140. 

A large number of the names and not a few of the incidents 
mentioned in these poems, as in the Heroic Literature of the 
Gael taken as a whole, are met with in the Ossianic Poems 
published by James Macpherson. In the case of three of the 
pieces in the Dean's MS. the similarity with the texts printed 
by Macpherson is so detailed and so striking that they must 
be regarded as variant versions of the same poems. These are 
the 'Death of Conlaoch' in the Cuchulainn Cycle, and ' Faine- 
soluis' (No. 11) and the Battle of Gabhra (Nos. 12, 13) of the 
Fionn Cycle. Of the first two little need be said. They are 
found in Macpherson's texts in English only. The English 
version, with change of names, and, in the case of the ' Death 
of Conlaoch,' with a confusion of the two periods of Cuchulainn 
and Fionn as is the habit of Macpherson, gives the leading 


incidents pretty much as in the GacHc Ballads. (For ' Death of 
Conlaoch,' cf. Carthon, — Clerk's Ossian, i. p. 222, and for the 
episode of ' Fainesoluis,' cf. Fingal, Book iii., — Clerk's Ossian, i. 
p. 49G.) 

Jn the case of the third poem, the ' Battle of Gabhra,' 
Macpherson provides a Gaelic text, — the subject occupies the 
greater part of Temora, Book i. There is hardly an event in 
Gaelic Heroic Literature treated with greater fulness, and 
preserved in a greater number and variety of accounts, MS. and 
oral, prose and verse, than the battle between the Feinn and 
Cairbre of the Lififey, son of Cormac mac Airt, traditionally 
said to have been fought at Gabair (gen. Gab(h)ra) in a.d. 283. 
The Fianna, with the exception of Ossian, Caoilte, and one or 
two less known, were all slain. The leaders on both sides, 
Oscar and Cairbre, each slew the other. The prose accounts 
are found in modern MSS. only (v. Jub., p. 70). In verse we 
have the subject treated from very early times. In L.L., p. 154, 
is a poem headed : Ossm cecinit. I cath Gahra ro marhad 
Oscur ocus Cairpre Lifechair, ' Ossian sang. In the battle of 
Gabra were slain Oscar and Cairbre of the Liffey.' The Dean's 
MS. gives two versions, the longer attributed to Allan M'Rory, 
the shorter to Fergus j^^t. Versions have been noted in MSS. 
LVII and LXV (v. supra, pp. 172, 176). For modern versions, 
c/L. F., p. 180 4-- These compositions are of varied length and 
of great diversity in detail. The ballad in L.L. e.g. consists of 
only twenty-eight lines. That printed by the Ossianic Society 
of Dublin (vol. i.) contains upwards of seven hundred lines. 
But they are all of a type. The longer can be regarded as an 
expansion, a variant version of the shorter. But when one 
turns to Macpherson's text, one feels in quite a different world. 
Everything is changed. The diction and the idiom are often 
different from Gaelic usage, old or modern, Scottish or Irish. 
The literary form is entirely different. The traditional Ossianic 
Poems are in narrative form, — Ballads. Macpherson's Poems are 
cast in epic form, after the classical models, — a literary form 
not used elsewhere by the Gael. We are thus driven to the 
conclusion that Macpherson must have himself recast his 
materials to such an extent as to be entitled to be regarded 
as the author of them, or that he, and he alone, found the 


work done to his hand by a predecessor as capable as himself, 
and as ignorant of Gaelic and Gaelic literature. 

II. Poems by Irish Authors. 

In some cases it is difficult to say with certainty whether 
a poem in this MS. is of Irish or Scottish authorship. Apart 
from the Heroic poems there are about a score anonymous 
pieces. Several of these, from their contents, must be of Irish 
origin. On the other hand, many of the poems show a much 
closer approximation to Scottish Gaelic than others. These 
may confidently be credited to Scotland, but the converse 
does not always hold good. Many Highland authors, notably 
Bishop Carsewell, wrote in the literary language common to 
Scotland and Ireland at the time, and were proud to be able 
to do so. An Artour daivle mah Gurkycli, ' Blind A. M'G.' 
has a poem on p. 263 of the MS. The subject is an 
attack on Castle Sween in Knapdale. Dr. M'Lauchlan (D. L., 
p. 151) says the author is Irish, chiefly on the score of his 
dialect and diction, and he may be right. The name looks 
more Irish than Highland. In two cases the epithet Alhannach, 
' Scot,' is appended to an author's name. One of these, 
Muireach is claimed by Dr. M'Lauchlan (D. L., p. 157) as ' the 
first of the great race of Macvurrichs, bards to Macdonald 
of Clanranald.' Whether this be so or not, the poet was 
Muiredhach Albannach (O'G. Cat., pp. 337, 343), son of Angus 
O'Daly and brother of Donnchadh mor O'Daly, who received 
his cosrnomen from his residence in Scotland. Another is 
Duncha ook Albanach{t), who has a piece of thirty-six lines 
on p. 273 of the MS. The presumption is that he too was 
an Irishman who acquired the epithet for the like reason. 
Another Dunchaa ogga, ' Duncan junior,' without the epithet, 
but whether a different person is unknown, has a short poem 
on p. 239 of the MS. on the seven mortal sins. We in 
Scotland, in the same way, apply the term Eirionnacli, ' Irish_ 
man,' to a person who has for a time resided in that country. 
The case of Drummond-Ernoch is historical {v. Waverley 
Novels, Introd. to Legend of Montrose). In several cases, to judge 
from other MSS., the Dean's texts are fragmentary, and his 
ascriptions to authors unreliable. For many of the references 


in this section I am indebted to Dr. E. ('. Quiggin of Cambridge, 
who has kindly phiccd at my disposal the results of an exhaustive 
examination of the Dean's MS. which are being printed. The 
following may be placed with some confidence among the Irish 
authors in the Dean's MS. 

(1) P. 11. Duncan (mor) O'Daly. This great author is 
credited with three poems,— pp. 11, 101, 122. The first is 
obscure. The second (p. 101) begins, Ga mall I a CJiathll di 
chrisn, ' May you enjoy your belt, Cathal'; and the first line of 
the third (p. 122) is Bleijghin di coivall kaen voyy. This last 
is but a fragment of a poem beginning Ben ar n-aitheirgidh 
Eire, ' Ireland is a woman newly come to life again,' and attri- 
buted elscAvhere {v. O'Gr. Cat., p. 354) to Tadhg Camchosach 
Dalaigh. ' Teigue Bandy-legs O'Daly.' 

A fourth poem, on p. 296 and anonymous, beginning, Garf 
orfdin a %vrai^ is without doubt that quoted from Eg. 142, in 
O'Gr. Cat., p. 660, beginning, Garbh eirghid iodhna hrdtha, and 
ascribed to Duncan mor O'Daly. For other poems by this 
author, v. supra, pp. 99, 104. 

(2) P. 16. Cochondacht mac Thearlaich bhuidh(e). The poem 
is attributed to AongJtus mac Chearbhaill bliiiidlte, 'Angus Mac 
Carroll Buie' (O'Daly) in O'Gr. Cat., p. 361. 

(3) On p. 41 is a poem headed Sivyn Mor, and beginning 
Dome addir zane is dassy*^ This poem is quoted and com- 
mented on in O'Gr. Cat., p. 366. It is there attributed to John 
O'Cluane and called laoidh in duirn, ' The lay of the fist.' First 
line, Dorn idir dan is dasacht, ' A fist between poetry and mad- 
ness,' i.e., ' A buffet begotten of poetic frenzy.' 

(4) Diarmaid O h-Iffirnan is credited on p. 112 with a poem, 

beginning : — 

Cayne o nach waka in voem. 

(5) Two poems by Gillecrist Browlingych, Bard in Leymm 
(pp. 153, 244), on the MacDermots of Loch Kay ( = Ce). E. M'L. 
translates Bard in Leymm, ' The leaping Bard.' 

(6) Duncan og 'the younger,' 'junior,' has two pieces, in the 
second of which Albannach ' Scot ' is added to the name. The 
first is on the seven mortal sins, beginning (p. 239) : — 

Seachta sevda ter mo hee : 


the second on p. 273 begins : — 

Da zawlo'' zeig is sy* dane. 

(7) GerroydErle (Gerald Fitzgerald, fourth Earl of Desmond, 
says Dr. M'Lauchlan) has six short pieces. The first, on p. 10, 
is wellnigh illegible. The second, on p. 68, is printed by 
Dr. M'Lauchlan {Gaelic Texts— J). L., pp. 78-79; Translation, 
p. 105). The third, on p. 88, begins : — 

A wenni nyn dre boi'. 

The last three are in whole or in part printed in Rel. Celt, vol. i. 
pp. 106, 107, 109. 

(8) One piece is assigned to Gille Breid beg m^ nortiee 
(p. 226), beginning : — 

Gyle chur lir aye* er nail. 

For poems by Gillabrighde Mac Conmidhi, v. supra, p. 86. 

(9) Three short poems are assigned to Gormlaith ni' Fhlainn, 
whose eventful story is told by 0' Curry (MSS. Mat., pp. 131-135). 
They are found on pp. 55, 57, 62. The three are printed by 
Dr. M'Lauchlan, — Gaelic Texts, pp. 74, 90 ; English Translation, 
pp. 100, 101, 118. 

(10) Goffraidh jionn DAlaigh, in his day chief professor of 
poetry in Ireland, died, according to F. M., in 1387. Gorre Finn 
O'Daly is credited here with four poems (pp. 12, 53, 124, 165). 
They begin respectively : — 

(a) Mark maillis murn in theil. 

(&) Math di hillich gormlee zarri. 

(c) Teach carrit di chew follow. 

{d) Neityr leiute in lein din teill neityr in linn. 

The first poem is quoted in O'Gr. Cat., p. 357. 

(11) Six poems are assigned to Muireach Albannach (pp. 19, 
20, 150, 255, 284, 307 of MS.). 

First lines. («) Meith doch treyl gow teig pharris. 
(6) Baitht yn ere vec zey 
(c) Est rumsy*' a woor mor. 
((i) Marrin dut y' chrot choiue. 
(e) Dane mi heggisk a threnot. 
(/) Marrwm di scarre rwmsy*^ 

The first, second, and fifth of these poems are printed by Dr. 
M'Lauchlan,— Gaelic Texts, pp. 120, 122; EngHsh Translation, 


pp. 157-159. The same pieces are also printed in Rel. Celt., 
vol. i. pp. 104-105. Tho poem (c) is printed from the Book of 
Hui Maine (R.I. A.) in Archiv fur Celt. Phil., vol. ii. p. 143 and 
vol. iii. p. 241. Tho Hui Mn'nir copy has 62 lines. The Dean's 
copy has only 24, and of these only 14 are in Hui Maine. 

(12) Immediately following the poems attributed to Muireach 
Alhannach on pp. 19-20 of the MS. comes (p. 20) a somewhat 
long piece, with the heading Au{c)tor Jtujus Murreich lessin 
dyle dayle, beginning : — 

Cred aggew eae in gayn a zilli. 

Muireach Albannach is the only poet of the O'Daly's I have 
come upon named Muireach. And it was in his house in 
Lios an doill that Muireach assassinated Fion O'Brolaghan, 
O'Donnell's steward, which was the originating cause of 
Muireach's flight to Scotland (cf. O'Gr. Cat., p. 337). As matter 
of fact Muireach of Lisadill and Muireach Alhannach are one 
and the same person. 

(13) Tadhg bg O'Higgin has five poems credited to him in 
the MS. We have had several poems assigned to this author 
in other MSS. {v. supra, p. 89, 103, 124), but only one of the five 
given here is found among them, viz. that on p. 260, beginning : — 

Id ta tre corrik y™ chin.'^ 
which is that in MSS. LXIV (v. supra, p. 103), beginning : — 

Ataid tri comraig am chind. 
The first lines of the other four (pp. 106, 166, 252, 293) are :— 

(a) Kaa di zoywin gow grayn. 

(b) Ffewill bannith brow mur. 

(c) Cart ey seichane ac sell awze. 

(d) Imgy skeall mach er mur. 

The first of these poems is in Y.B.L., 374a, 1. 19, Cia do 
gebainn co Grainne, and attributed to Tadhg; the second is 
printed from Hui Maine in Archiv fiir Celt. Phil., vol, ii. p. 141, 
vol. III. p. 244, where the poem is attributed to Gilla Brigdi, while 
the third, attributed to Tadhg, is found in Y.B.L., 363a, 1. 31 
Cairt a sithchdna ag sil Adaim. The second poem is also found 
in MS. LXIV (v. supra, p. 103) and there ascribed to S. Pilip 
hocht h. huigind. 


(14) Ttvrn o Meilchonnir or Torna O'Mulconry has two 
poems, one on p. 246, beginning : — 

Tossy* feyly*^ farsing dwlle feylle fokyl, 
and another on p. 269, first line, 

Ca dy* carry* ra kird in dyist chathil chroerg. 

In a marginal note to this author's name, E. M'L. writes: 
'floruit an. 1310, 1315. Eistigh ri seanchas nach suaill, etc., 
it contains 52 lines.' A Torna O' Maolconaire of this period, 
and author of the poem quoted by E. M'L. is mentioned by O'R. 
p. xciv. F. M. records in 1468 a.d. the death of Torna Ua 
Maolchonaire, Ollav of Sil- Murray in history and poetry, in 
his own house at Lis-fearbain, and his interment at Elphin. 
O'Curry, on the other hand (MS. Catalogue in R. I. A. Dublin), 
ascribed the first poem to Aodh Ollbhar O'Carrthaoidh. 

Among the anonymous poems, most probably of Irish origin, 
may be mentioned the following : p. 30, Maacht a tee in sen a 
Neil, being an incitement to generosity; p. 36, Raitlai ny^ 
crwneni Katreine, on St. Catherine ; p. 97, Mak sowd cr slycht 
fin Vannynnane, in praise of Mac Richard of Connaught, not 
met with elsewhere, but the first quatrain of which is quoted in 
Molloy's Prosodia; and p. 177, a clairsich chnok e chosgirre, an 
address to the harp of O'Coscair's Hill, the finest poem, perhaps, 
in the whole MS. 

III. Poems by Highland Authors. 

This section of the Dean's MS. is naturally that of greatest 
interest to Scottish Gaels. The greater number of the anony- 
mous pieces must be attributed to Highland authors. A few of 
them are of importance. Such e.g. are the lines on p. 57 beginning 
Mor tubbisti no tablish, on the evils of gambling ; the aphoristic 
composition on p. 68, on 'things hateful to me' (cf. supra, p. 205) ; 
the reflections of the four Avho sat by Alexander the Great's 
grave, pp. 85-86, — another version of which is printed with little 
change in R. Macdonald's Collection (1776), p. 133 ; a piece, also 
aphoristic, on p. 87, headed Elle nyn dre brairrin ; a long com- 
position (author's name illegible) on p. 117, beginning 3Ior in 
feyiii freggirt, and supposed by Dr. M'Lauchlan to be on John, 
Lord of the Isles; verses on p. 161, beginning ^r sleycht geil 



o zHvt (JVC Ilk, evidently by a Maclean, in which the author 
enumerates several clans friendly to him ; part of a spirited 
exhortation to the clans on p. 204, probably written, as 
Dr. M'Lauchlan su<,'gests, on the eve of the Battle of Flodden ; 
and on p. 217 a panegyric on the siol Torcuill or the Macleods 
of Lewis, beginning Hoaris male onir in tciayr; with several 

Of the pieces to which names of authors are attached, 
several consist of only a quatrain or an epigram. A few are 
of little literary merit, while many are vulgar, coarse, obscene. 
This is duo in large measure no doubt to the state of public 
feelinof at the time, but also to some extent to the cast of mind 
of the compilers. The next collection of Gaelic Poetry that has 
come to us is the Fernaig MS. (of which afterwards), written by 
Duncan M'Rae in the West of Ross-shire in 1688-1693. This 
collection is singularly pure, a circumstance due, no doubt, to 
the character of M'Rae. Still many of the poems attributed 
to Hiefhland authors in the Dean's MS. are of a different char- 
acter, pure and worthy in subject and treatment. One is struck 
with the number Avho Avrote Gaelic verse in those daj^s, and the 
position in societ}' of several of them, — the Earl and Countess 
of Argyll Avith other members of the family, Sir Duncan 
Campbell, M'Gregors and others. Of the rest it may be said 
that outside of this MS, we w^ould not have known of even their 
names. The subject matter of the poems is various. The 
popular song — songs with refrain, love songs so common later — 
is unknown. On the other hand eulogies and elegies, clan and 
genealogical pieces, are common. So are also religious and 
moral poems, satires, and what may be called aphoristic pieces. 
The following are the more important authors. 

P. 7. A quatrain on John, son of Colin Campbell, signed 
Duncan son of Dugald Maol or ' Bare.' Pieces are assigned to 
the same author on pp. 28, 64, 208. On p. 223 are some verses 
attributed to Dimcha 2PCoivle Woyle F'= Eayne reawe. If this 
be the same person, as no doubt he is, he may be identified 
with Duncha deyr oclych JSPDowle v<^ oyne reyivy^ who wrote 
the M'Gregor pedigree on p. 144, the brother and amanuensis 
of the Dean, and the scribe of a considerable portion of the MS. 
(Cf. Dr. M'Lauchlan's Texts, pp. 137, 104 ; Bel Celt, vol. i. p. 107.) 


P. 10. Twelve lines, satirical, on women. The verses are 
signed Duncha Gampbel. There are in all ten pieces assigned 
to this author who is sometimes designated as here Duncan 
Campbell (pp. 157, 202, 225, 251), sometimes Duncan M'Cailein 
(pp. 37, 109, 111, 149, 306). On pp. 109, 111, 157, 202, 306, he is 
styled 'the good knight,' and on p. 251 'the knight.' The 
author is probably Sir Duncan Campbell of Glenorchy who fell at 
Flodden. His productions are caustic, humorous, often coarse and 
obscene. {Gf. Dr. M'L. Texts, pp. 88, 116 ; Rel. Celt, vol. i. p. 98.) 

P. 23. A short aphoristic piece of ten lines by Duncha "inor 
voe Lawenacht, ' big Duncan from the Lennox.' {Cf. Dr. M'L., 
pp. 93, 68; Rel. Celt. vol. i. p. 91.) 

On the same page (23) is a poem by Gilchrist Taylor, who 
has three other pieces attributed to him on pp. 120, 271, 275. 
The compositions of this author are all religious and moral. 
{Cf. Dr. M'L., pp. 93, 68; Rel. Celt., vol. i. p. 90.) 

On p. 28 is a poem by Gillecalum mac an Ollaimh on the 
Macdonalds, beofinning : — 

Ne heyvynis gin clyne Donil. 
' There is no joy without the Macdonalds.' {Cf. SUpra, p. 213). 

This is the author to whom the Death of Conlaoch is attributed 
{supra, p. 231). Another piece, also on the Macdonalds, is 
assigned to him on p. 240. Both poems must have been written 
after the fall of the Lords of the Isles. {Cf. Dr. M'L., pp. 50, 95, 
148, 34, 70, 112 ; Rel. Celt, vol. i. pp. 58, 91, 101.) 

P. 35. Some twenty lines of a humorous character, headed 
Dughall Mane V ion . . . ' (verses by) Dugald son(?) of the son 
of . . .' Subject, 'Dialogue between Dugald and his wedder.' 

P. 39. A short poem about John, son of William M'Leod 
of Skye, by an author named by Dr. M'L., with hesitation, 
3Iac Eachag. {Cf Dr. M'L. pp. 140, 106.) 

P. 51. Verses addressed to the Virgin Mary by Meildonych 
M'Venis Full{icht), 'Ludovic, son of Magnus of Mull' (?). 

P. 54. A quatrain by Gilpatrick M'Lachlan. On p. 158 is 
an indistinct poem by the same author, beginning : — 

Hoaris royg nin noyk breour. 

P. 55. A short poem by Dayane or John(?) of Knoydart, 
addressed to the head of Diarmaid O'Cairbre. In the year 


1490 AnL,ni.s 'the turbulent' who foup^lit the Battle of IJloody 
Bay against his father, John, Lord of the Isles, was assassinated 
at Inverness by his own harper Mac I Chairbre, 'son of 
O'Cairbre,' as he is called by the Clanranald historian (Rel. 
Celt, vol. ii. p. 1<)2), but Diarinait mag Cairpre in F. M. The 
Irish Annalists add (F. M. a.d. 141)0) that Mac Cairbre was 
quartered for this crime. This event is without doubt the 
subject of these verses. (Cf. Dr. M'L., pp. 99, 72.) 

P. 56. A quatrain by Neil son of little Ewen (?) (Neil m" 
ale vig). 

P. 59. Aphorisms by Feylm m Dowle, Phelim son of Dugald, 
or Macdougall. First line : — 

Ne math swille sin doni' (;a bee chongvis in teir. 
(Cf. Dr. M'L., pp. 102, 76; Rel. Celt, vol. i. p. 92.) 

P. 61. To a lady by (Ewen or) John M'Muirich. A quatrain, 
evidently by the same author, appears on p. 88. Dr. M'L. {cf. 
pp. 109, 82) suggests that the poet was one of the Clanranald 
Bards, although, as he states, neither John (nor Ewen) appears in 
the pedigree of the family as given in Rcj). on Oss., p. 275. 

P. 62. A quatrain by William M'Lachlan. 

P. 64. Eight lines by Duncan M'Pherson. On p. 89 are 
four lines by the same author, and on p. 267 twenty-eight lines 
by ill {m ?) persone, who may be a different man. {Cf. Dr. M'L., 
pp. 110, 82.) 

P. 69. A quatrain by Andru toschych, 'Andrew M'Intosh' (?). 
{Cf Dr. M'L., pp. 110, 80.) Another quatrain is attributed to 
the same author on p. 181. 

P. 70. A poem by the bard M'Intyre, beginning : — 

Cred ei' in long soo er loth inchsyth (Loch Inch ?). 

The same author has another poem on p. 266 and on a similar 
subject ' a vessel filled with women,' and a third poem on 
p. 282. {Cf Dr. M'L., pp. 107, 80.) 

P. 71. A satire on women by Allein m^ Kowle wain, 'Allan 
son of Dugald the Fair.' 

P. 73. Twelve lines. A satire on women by M'Callein Erie 
of Ergyle. 

P. 84. Indistinct verses attributed to Ayne mac Cowle 
Roy, ' John son of Dugald the Red.' 


P. 88. Six lines attributed to Farchir macfadrikg grantrrc (?), 
* Farquhar son of Patrick. , . .' 

P. 103. A poem on M'Gregor's steed by Finlay the red Bard. 
The poet compares M'Gregor's horse to doiv seyidin and lay 
onaclia, no doubt Duh Sainylend and Liath Macha, the 
famous steeds of Cuchulainn {v. Windisch, Ir. Texte mit Wort, 
p. 268). Immediately following (p. 104) is a panegyric by the 
same author on M'Gregor himself. On p. 216 is a poem by 
the same Finlay, beginning : — 

Hest ein doyll ni geyll 
' The chief demon of the Gael is dead.' 
The author describes this ' devil ' as the plunderer of lona and 
Reilig Oran. Dr. M'L. would identify him with Allan MacRuairi 
of the Clan Ranald family. A quatrain by red Finlay appears 
on p. 249, and a poem in praise of M'Gregor on p. 281, where 
he is styled ' the good Bard.' The last poem attributed to him 
is on p. 304, and is in part illegible. Dr. M'L. suggests that this 
poet may be Finlay M'Nab, the chief of this name. (Cf. Dr. 
M'L., pp. 112, 114, 143, 84, 86, 110; Rel Celt, vol. i. p. 99.) 

P. 106. A short satire on women by Sir Duncan M'Kermont. 

P. 116. Six lines by Aane leith M'Ynneis, John grey 
M'Innes (son of Angus ?). 

P. 129. An eulogy of Duncan M'Dougall of Durines by 
Duncha M'Caybba, ' Duncan M'Cabe.' ((7/. Dr. M'L., pp. 119, 90 ; 
Rel Gelt, vol. i. p. 98.) 

P. 130. A long poem lamenting the M'Dougalls of Dunolly 
by Ane iiV^ evin mP caychirn, 'John son of Ewen M'Eacharn. 
{Cf. Dr. M'L., pp. 121, 92.) 

P. 143. A short poem, by Finlay M'^Ynnah (M'Nab), com- 
mencing : — 

Doynnirre ny strakkirre da bi zail leif a screyve. 
'The sluggards' (?) Book of Poems, should you wish to ■write it.' 

{Cf. Dr. M'L., pp. 125, 94 ; Rel. Celt, vol. i. p. 99.) 

P. 148. An elegy on M'Neill of Castle Sween by Effric nen 
corgitill, ' Euphemia M'Corkindale,' beginning : — 
A fadrin a zusk mi zair. 
' Rosary, that has roused my wail.' 
{Cf Dr. M'L., pp. 126, 96 ; Rel Celt, vol. i. p. 99.) 


P. 155. A poGin by Doiuijall M'' ille zlavs, ' Dugald sou of 
the grey hid (Grey ?),' ' on the M'Gregors of Gleiilyoii ' (E. ML.). 
(Cf. Dr. M'L., pp. 128, 98.) 

P. 170. Sixteen lines by Robert m<=Lymon (Lanioiit ?) a 
Gassgaith (?). Morah 

P. 17!). Twelve lines on sickness by ' in barrone eivln (({rwra, 
M'L.) )ii''coml,' 'the (crooked) Baron (Ewen) M'Comie.' {([f. Dr. 
M'L., pp. 138, 102.) 

P. 180. A few lines by Gillepatrik Onachtan, v. Rel. Celt. 
vol. i. p. 107. 

P. 181. A quatrain attributed to Gillespec M'Neill. 

P. 199. A coarse satire on three women by Donil leich 
M'Gowle v° Gregar, ' Donald grey son of Dugald M'Gregor.' 

P. 209. A poem on the M'Gregors by Af'fjillindak in 
fardhan, ' M'Gillindak (M'Lintock) the /ear dana or poet.' {Cf. 
Dr. M'L., pp. 141, 108.) 

P. 251. Eight obscene lines attributed to Contissa Ergadien 
Ismhella , doubtless Isobell, the second daughter of the assas- 
sinated John Stuart of Lorn, who married Colin, first Earl of 
Argyll. Later in the MS., on pp. 285 and 292, are two short pieces 
ascribed to Isbell Ne vekcallein. It is possible that a Countess 
of Argyll might in Gaelic be styled Ni'mJtic Cailein, a daughter 
of the house certainly would. The second daughter of Earl 
Colin and Countess Isobell was named Isabella: she married 
William heir of Lord Drummond and ancestor of the Earls 
of Perth (v. The House of Argyll, Glasgow, 1871, p. 34). {Cf 
Dr. M'L., pp. 155, 118; Rel. Gelt, p. 103.) 

P. 271. An Epigram by M'Cailein mor, i.e., Cailean maith. 

P. 278. A poem on the death of Duncan M'Gregor by in 
gille glas MHntalz^, 'The grev lad son of the tailor' (Taylor?). 
(Cf Rel. Celt, vol. i. p. 107.) 


In addition to the sixty-five MSS. described above, a number of 
others, chiefly modern, have accnmiilated in the Library. They 
are of varied content, but consist for the greater part of Vocabu- 
laries, Transcripts, and Collections of Heroic or Ossianic litera- 
ture. A brief account of them is here given. 


This MS. is a large folio volume bound in calf, without name 
or date. It contains a Gaelic-English vocabulary which is 
evidently complete, and a fragment of an English- Gaelic 
vocabulary, — A to the word Blush. Many additions, especially 
of suggested etymologies of words, are written over the original 


This is a large quarto MS. bound in calf. It contains a 
fragment of a Gaelic-English Dictionary from A to the word 
Duthchasach. There are numerous additions and deletions. 
At the end is written ' Arch*^ Fletcher, Greenock, December 
31st, 1795.' 


No. LXYIII is in j)rint, a small 8vo. vol. containing a portion 
of a Gaelic-English Dictionary from A to cathan. There is 
no name of author or printer, but the work is known to have 
been prepared by Mr. Alexander Robertson, schoolmaster of 
Kirkmichael, Perthshire, in the beginning of last century. Mr. 
Robertson, in 1807, sold his MS. for twenty pounds to the 
Highland Society of Scotland. 



Three vols, quarto, boutid in boards with calf back, coritain- 
in<? a Gaelic-English Dicti(Miary from the word cathan onwards, 
and therefore presumably the MS. sold by Mr. Robertson to the 
Highland Society or a copy of it. The volumes came by 
purchase into the possession of the late Sir Donald Currie who 
sent them to the Library. At the end of MS. LXXI are letters 
from Mr. Alex. M'Laurin, Edinburgh, to the author, and a 
fragment of a printed Prospectus of the Dictionary. 


These four volumes are of uniform size and binding, and 
apparently in the same handwriting as MSS. LXIX, LXX, 
LXXI. The volumes {v. beginning of LXXIII and end of 
LXXIV) contain an English-Gaelic Dictionary compiled by 
Alexander M'Laurin, and presented by him to the Highland 
Society. ' The English words were taken from Thomas 
Sheridan's Pronouncing Dictionary, in two volumes, octavo.' 


A folio volume of 280 pages, half bound, entitled 

Dictionarium Scoto Celticuni 



On the verso of the last leaf is written 'Mr. M. Mackay, 
Mrs. Green's, 10 S. Hanover St.' 

This is the text of the Latin-Gaelic portion of the Highland 
Society's Dictionary published in 1828, and Mr. M. Mackay is 
no doubt the Rev. Dr. Mackintosh Mackay, one of the editors of 
that work. 


These two volumes contain Dr. Donald Smith's transcript of 
the Gaelic Version of Lucan's Pharsalia already mentioned 


(v. supra, pp. 201-220). They are of quarto size, bound in calf, 
and backed Catli Mor muighe na TcasaUe. Seasghan i. 
Seasghan ii. Jointly the volumes run to 698 pages. The name 
of John Smith (i.e. Rev. Dr Smith of Campbelltown, brother 
of Dr. Donald Smith) appears on the inside of the cover of each 
volume. References to Lucan, with illustrative passages quoted, 
are frequent. On the second leaf of vol. i. is 'Emanuel,' by 
which is meant MS. XLVI (v. supra, p. 201), and Seasghan i. i.e. 
vol. i. A version of this work, of date 1616, in the library 
of the Franciscan Monastery, Dublin, is printed with transla- 
tion and vocabulary in Irische Texte, vol. iv. (2), Stokes and 
Windisch, Leipzig, 1909. 


This is a large folio volume half-bound containing the 
following transcripts, evidently made in Ireland, by or for Dr. 
Donald Smith. 

1. Pp. 1-43. Eachtra cidainne Riglt na h-Iorruaidhe .!. Cod, 
Cead, tO Mlchead. A prefatory note in Irish Gaelic, on p. 1, 
is to the effect that the ' Adventures of the children of the King 
of Norway were begun by Brian o Gelhliuidhe on the 20th 
of August 1740.' [For other versions, v. Jub., p. 106. Dr. Hyde 
edited with translation a version which is printed in Irish Texts 
Society publications, vol. i.] 

2. Pp. 45-67. Imchidheacld na Trom Dhaimhe, ina 
hh-faillsighthear cinnas do fhuaras an Tain ar tJius. ' The 
journey of the great (Bardic) company, wherein is shown how 
the Tain was first discovered.' [For modern versions of this 
Saga, V. Jub., p. 156. The version in the Book of Lismore (fol. 
144a-151b)has been printed with translation by Owen Connellan 
in Transactions of Ossianic Society, vol. v. Dublin, I860]. 

3. Pp. 69-73. Cogadh Chuinn is Eoghain Mhoir, ' The war 
of Conn and Ewen the Great." [For other versions, v. Jub., 
p. 90.] The great Ewen is better known as Mogha Nuadat 
{v. Keating's History). 

4. Pp. 73-84. lomthusa Chonaire mhic Mhodh Lamlia & 
Mlcacniadh mhoir mliic Luigldch, ' The affairs of Connor, son 
of M. L., and of the great Macnia son of L.' 


5. Pp. <sr)-92. Dcarg Rnddhdr Chulnn fair Ullln'ujk .\. Cutk 
niaf/h BrciKjh, 'The wild onslaught of Conn on the ITltonians, 
viz. tho Battle of the plain of Bregia.' 

0. i)3-94.. An extract from Harris's Translation of Sir James 
Ware's Histovi/ (ind Antiquities of Ireland. 

7. I'p. 95-294. Extracts from the Leahhar Gabhcda or Book 
of Conquests of ]\[ichacl O'Clcry (the chief of the Four Masters, 
who compiled the Annals of Ireland). This section is headed 
by Dr. Smith, ' Transcrii')tum e lihro MS. integro penes 
Elizahetliani Maguire accolam urbis Enniskellin. Ver(r)o 
tempore, 1798.* 

For O'Clery's connection with the Le/dihar Gabhcda, v. O'C. 
MSS. Mat. p. 168 + . 

The rest of the MS. is blank. There are four sheets at the 
end, detached, upon which some historical and other notes are 
written. On the inner side of the front cover some quotations 
are written, evidently to illustrate the meaning of words which 
Dr. Smith found obscure. 


This is a collection of interesting extracts in prose and verse 
made by and for Dr. Donald Smith in Ireland in 1798. Three 
of the pieces are written in English script, one partly in English, 
partly in Gaelic ; all the others are in the Gaelic hand. Dr. 
Smith evidently set high value on these extracts, — he entitles 
the volume Aniholog(ia) Hib(ernica), and dates it ' Ocf 98."' 
On the flyleaf are 'Donald Smith, 31. 17 M-^H.' The first two 
leaves are unpaged. The next sixteen are paged 1-32. Then 
comes fresh paging 1-92. Eight blank leaves follow. The 
extracts are briefly as follows : — 

1. Seachran Fhiachra Mhic Bradaigh. ' The wanderings 
[transgression ?J of F. MacBrady ' 52 lines. The heading is in 
Dr. Smith's hand. First line : — 

Nach truagh libhse chairde, gach biiaireadh dha dtarlaidh. 

2. Aiding Fhiachra. Mhic Bradaigh, ' The vision of 
F. MacBrady,' 66 lines. The verses are dated in Smith's hand. 
' Ibid. December 1798.' First line : — 

Chonnuirc me aisling ar nio leaba mur do cliifinn bean. 


3. Pp. 1-3. Thirty quatrains, with the heading Donchadh 

mor o Daluidh, commencing : — 

Dia do chnithaigh grian bhru nimhe, 
An a lia gloine as glormhure. 

This is the poem entitled Blireishligh Ghonocld Voihr in the 
Fernaig MS. (printed in Rel Celt., vol. ii. p. 42 + ), where it extends 
to thirty-three stanzas. Elsewhere (v. infra) this poem is 
credited not to O'Daly, but to Baothghalach Mac Aedhagain. 

4. Pp. 6. Thirty-three quatrains, anonymous, beginning : — 

A Eigh comhachtuigh. a Ki glormhar, 
A Ri mhoir na greine. 

5. Pp. 6-7. Seventeen quatrains, with the heading ' Colum 

Chille dixit.' First line : — 

IM'aonaran dhamh sa sliabli 
A Ri grian rob soraidh sead. 

The poem is in Y. B. L., 318b. It is printed in the Miscellany 
of the Irish Archaeol. Soc. There is also a copy in MS. Laud 
615 (Oxford), which is printed in Zeit. filr Celt. Phil. vi. 302. 

6. Pp. 7-8. Eight quatrains, with the heading An naomh 
cedna dixit, ' The same saint said.' First line : — 

Einnach naisle na gach dan, 
Do dhuine na corp conihlan. 

7. Pp. 8-13. A copy of Dan or Laoidh an Deirg, ' The lay 
of the Red,' here entitled LaoidJc agus irntheacht an Deirg mhic 
Draoithchill sonn, ' The lay and march of Dearg (Red) son of 
Draoithcheall here,' beginning : — 

Aithreosad caithreim an fir mlior, 
Thainic chugain fa dheghbuagh. 

This version contains thirty-three quatrains in double lines. Cf. 
supra, pp. 145-146, 165, 175 et aliis. 

8. Pp. 14-18. An anonymous poem of one hundred and 
twenty-six double lines, beginning : — 

Mairg fheachas air inis ceithlionn, 
Na ccuan n-etrocht na n-es ni-binn. 

There is another copy in MS. XLIV {v. supra, p. 123), also 
anonymous. By O'Grady (Cat., p. 430) and O'Reilly (p. clxxii) 
the poem is ascribed to blind Teigue O'Higgin. 


9. Pp. 18-22. An anonynioiLS poem of one liundred and 
six double lines, beginning': — 

Parrthas Fodhla Fermannach, 
< 'lar tei},'hlithe torchartach. 

10. Pp. 22-2-3. A medley partly in Gaelic, partly in English, 
now in prose, now in verse, entitled ' The Ram of Darby.' 

11. P. 23. Twelve anonymous lines, religious, beginning — 

Is mian lioiii traclit air adhbhar tuirsi 7 broin. 

12. Pp. 23-25. Seventy anonymous and rather severe lines 
on a certain Father Patrick O'Finigan who had fallen away 
from the faith, beginning : — 

Chuala me sgc-ala areir is ghoin st^ mo chroidhe. 

13. Pp. 26-32. A lay of Deirdre and the sons of Uisneach, 

in the handwriting of Dr. Smith. The heading is Aidhith 

Chlainn Uisnich, 'The Violent death of the sons of U.' It is 

added that the poem is published in ' Stewart's Collection, 

vol. ii. p. 562.' This is correct, and shows that Dr. Smith wrote 

the note shortly before his death. A. and D. Stewart's Collection 

was published in 1804 and Dr. Smith died in 1805. The lay 

begins : — 

A Chlann Uisnich nan each geala, 
Is sibh an tir na fear fuileach. 

The MS. now goes on with fresh paging. 

1. Pp. 1-5. Teacht ChonnlaoicJi go Jt-eirinn, 'The Coming 
of Conlaoch to Ireland.' Forty-six quatrains. Begins : — 

Tainig triath an bhorblaoich 
An cruaidh [curaidh] crodha Conlaoch. 
of. supra, pp. 151, 231 ; Z. i^. p. 9 + . 

2. Pp. 5-10. Laoidh Mhaghnuis inhoir, ' The Lay of great 
Magnus.' Forty-nine quatrains. This version begins : — 

A Chleirigh na Spaihn saimh, 
Dair liom f^in ni maith an chfall. 

For other versions, v. swpra, p. 165 ; L. F. p. 72 -|-. 

3. Pp. 10-12. Rosg Osguir mhic Oisin re hais catha Gabhra 
' Ode to Oscar son of Ossian in front of the Battle of Gabhra.' 
Forty-one double lines, beginning : — 

Eirigh, a Osguir fheil, a fhir an chosguir chruaidh. 
V. Miss Brooke's Reliques, pp. 151, 296. 


4. Pp. 12-13. Rosg Ghuill "inheic Morna, ' Ode to GoU mac 
Morna.' Begins : — 

Ard aigneach Goll, fear chogaidh Finn, 

and gives at the end the repeating line, in the usual form, 

Ard aigneadh Ghuill. 
For other versions, v. sitpra, p. 233, and Miss Brooke's 
Reliques, pp. 165, 298. 

5. Pp. 13-14. Muiris mac Daibhidh dhuibh 'mac Gearailt 
air na sgriobhadh aii' liiincj ag dol don Easpain, ' Maurice, son 
of black David Fitzgerald, written on board ship when going 
to Spain.' Ten quatrains, with two quatrains of Ceangal. 

Begins : — 

Beannaigh an long so, a Chriosd chaidh, 
An t-sion, an tonn so, 'san tir. 

The poem is printed by Miss Brooke (Reliques, pp. 181, 300). 

6. Pp. 15-17. Giarain ccc. The subject is an Elegy on the 
daughter of Eoghan. Fifty-five double lines, beginning: — 

Feach cram, a inghean Eoghain, 
Me o'n eag ar naithbheaghaidh. 

This poem is also printed by Miss Brooke (Reliques, pp. 191, 

7. Pp. 17-69. This long extract is in prose, and in two parts. 
It is prefaced on p. 17 by a note to the effect that it was 

extracted from Fergal O'Gara's ' book of history ' by Duald 
M'Firbis in 1649; transcribed by James Maguire in 1713, and 
thereafter by Turlough Maguire in 1798. By Fergal O'Gara's 
' Book of History ' is evidently meant the Aniials of the Four 
Masters, which great work was dedicated to this gentleman. 
The extract is in two parts: (ct) Pp. 17-31. Annals from the 
landing of Cesair in Ireland in a.m. 2242 down to the death 
of Buaidhrigh ua Conchabhair (Roderick O'Connor), King ot 
Connaught, in 1198. This portion is without doubt summarised 
from F. M. (6) Pp. 31-69. An account of the great families of 
Ireland, and so far of Dalriada, with their genealogies, beginning 
with the descendants of Niall of the Nine Hostages. Thus 
(p. 32) among the descendants of Ewan son of Niall Naoighiall- 
ach are included the Maclachlans and the Macladhmuins 
(Laments) in Alba. Quotations are occasionally made from old 


})oets in support of the prose text : e.g. on p. 50 Torna Eges is 
(pioted, and on p. G8, where it is stated that Maolcoblia found 
an asyluni for the poets after they were abjured by King 
Ainjnirc at the Convention of Uruiuiceatt, the author proceeds 
id dixit ail file, 'as the poet said' : — 

Feaclit do Mhaolcobha na cellar, 
Ag lubhar Chinntragha thlar, 
Dha died dag filadh fuair 
Eis an lubhar an air thuaith. 

8. Pp. 69-86. A long poem of some 450 double lines, on 
the clans and tribes of Ireland with their respective districts, 
attributed to Giolla losa Mac Firbis of Lecan — Mac Fhirbhisigh 
Leacain .|. Giolla losa, — commencing: — 

loiiidha gabhlan air Chloinn Chuinn. 
' Many are the branches of the race of Conn.' 

According to F. M. Giolla losa mor Mac Fhirbisigh died in 1279. 

The last of this famous family, Duald above named, was murdered 

at Dunttin in 1668 or 1670 (O'C. MSS. Mat. pp. 82, 122). If the 

poem was written by Giolla losa who died in 1279, the concluding 

lines on p. 86 must have been added at least two hundred years 

later : — 

ghein Chrlosd do chosain bladh 
Gu an diiinsi do derbhadh, 
Ceithre ched as mile mer, 
Ni breag an line luaiter, 
Seacht mbliadhna deg gan duibhe, 
Ni diamdha an trend toghuidhe. 

On the same page is the following note : — 

Air na sgriobhadh anois go cuiniir 
Le Toirdhealbach Mhaguidhir, 
Mile seacht ccead is nochad beacht, 
Is ocht mbliadhna na dhiaidh go ceart, 

do Bhoctuir Gohhan, ta na leigh aig Saighdiuridh an Righ aig 

Inis Ceithlin an hldiadhuin reimhraite. 

' Written now concisely, 
By Turlough Maguire, 

One thousand seven hundred and ninety exactly, 
With eight years rightly added thereto, 

for Dr. Smith Avho is Physician to the Soldiers of the King in 
Enniskellin in the foresaid year.' 


9. Pp. 86-90. One hundred and sixteen double lines of John 
O'Dugan's famous topographical poem, beginning, 

Triallani timcheall na Fodhla. 

O'Dugan died, according to F. M. in 1372. For other poems 
by this author, v. O'R. p. xcix + , and sttj^'''^^ PP- 61, 206-7. A 
prefatory note to this copy runs : Sean Dubhagan ughdar na 
duainesi an aimsir Mhailsechhiinn mhoir mhic Domihnuill, 
an a hhfuil ceart duthchas gach cinedh araibh a n-Eirin sa 
n-aimsir, 'John O'Dugan (was) the author of this poem, in the 
time of Malachy the Great, son of Donald, in which is set down 
the native district of each tribe that lived in Ireland at that 

10. Pp. 95-96. The first part of a Legend in prose regarding 
Farhhlaidh daughter of James son of Torquil of the race of 
Cairbre Ri(g)fada, and high King of Scotland. The lady's grand- 
mother was Eadoin, wife of Eochu Aireamh. The Tale breaks 
off abruptly. Perhaps the Black Watch was ordered away from 
Enniskillen before Turlough Maguire had time to complete his 
transcript. The last eight leaves of the MS. are blank. 


MS. LXXXI is a half-bound volume of 276 pages, written 
by Ewen M'Lachlan of Aberdeen. Mr. M'Lachlan names three 
volumes of his : I. An t-easpaig (the Bishop) ; 11. Leabhar Gaol 
(Narrow Book); and III. J5aZ(/->S'o^rtir (Collecting Book, Common- 
Place Book). He also speaks of a Balg-Solair of Macleod's, but 
neither his own nor Macleod's Balg-Solair is in the Library. 

1. The first fortj^-one leaves of this volume are unpaged, and 
contain a rough draft of a Gaelic-English Dictionary from A to 

2. Thereafter the MS. is paged from p. 1 to p. 147, and these 
are occupied (except pp. 139-140) with transcripts from the Dean 
of Lismore's MS. To this section Mr. M'Lachlan prefixed the 
following sentences : A Zeabhar lamli-sgrihlite MJiaighistir Mhic 
Griogair, Easpaig Leasmor, a bhuineas do'n Ghomunn Ghaidh- 
ealach. Anns an laimh Rbimhich, ach ann an litrichibh an 
Easpuig fein, a reir a mliodha Mhanuinnich. Di-luain, an 


Cuiticamli 1(1 deiuj doii I'Jdrvarh ur, ISl)^, ' Fioni Mr. 
i\[ac(ircgor the Bishop of Lismore's manuscript which is 
the property of the Highhuul Society. In the Koniaii hand, 
but in the Bishop's own orthography, in accordance with the 
manner of the Isle of Man. Monday, the fifteenth day of sj)ring 
(new style) 1813.' Here the Decanus Lismorensis of the MS. 
is rendered ' Bishop of Lismore,' and this no doubt suggested 
the name given to the volume, — An t-Easjouig. M'Lachlan 
transcribed his extracts not in the order in which they appear 
in the MS., but evidentl}- as he found them easiest to read. 
Thus the first piece transcribed, an Ossianic ballad, appears 
on p. 220 of the MS., the second on p. 230, etc. etc. Again 
on p. 109 of this volume he remarks, ' whatever else occurred 
worthy of preservation has been inserted in the following 
pages. They were omitted in their proper places, as I could 
not at that time read them with any certainty.' A note at 
the end of these transcripts, — Amen : Alleluia : Kyrie Eleison ! ' 
— expresses his gratification that the task was finished. And 
yet the indefatigable scholar immediately proceeded to make 
a second copy which, as formerely stated {supra p. 227) he 
sent to Sir John Macgregor Murray. 

3. On pp. 139-140, two modern songs are written, the first 
consisting of fifteen stanzas, beginning : — 

Cha b'e tachan a' chrattain 
So dliuisg mi sa mhadin, 

and the second of thirteen stanzas, commencing : — 

Gur a muladach tha mi 

A's' tir Abraich gun chas diom, 

with the docquet, ' The two preceding songs, written by Donald 
MacLachlan, 2nd May 1814.' 

4. Colonel Macdonnell of Glengarry sent to Mr. Maclachlan 
a MS. containing twenty-five poems relating to the Glengarry 
family. Of these seven are anonymous ; and five are by John 
Lo'in Macdonald, a well-known Gaelic poet. Four are attributed 
to Aonghiis MacAilean {Tuathach, ' northern Highlander '), and 
one each to Fear Lead Chluain (laird or tacksman of L. C.) ; 
Dunnchadh Tiiac Dhonnhmiill ruaidh; Iain dubh mac 'Ein 'ic 
Ailein; Silidh na Ceapaiche (Julia of Keppoch); Ant-aosdana 


mac Mliathain (the poet Mathieson) ; Bean fir Acltadliuainidh 
(the wife of the laird or tacksman of A) ; Fear Aird-na-Bidhe 
(the laird or tacksman of A) ; Aonghus macEin duihh ruaidh ; 
and Aonghus mac Alastair Ruaidh. Maclachlan transcribed 
eighteen of these poems on pp. 148-161 of the MS. The other 
seven were not transcribed, having been already printed in the 
collections of R. Macdonald, Campbell, and Turner. 

5. Two Irish poems are given on p. 162, the first consisting 
of eight quatrains by Maurice, son of black David Fitzgerald 
{v. supra, p. 253), beginning : — 

Do bhronnadh dhomh caraid ceilg, 
UUamh glan tana nach tilg, 

and the second, an ode of twelve lines, by Goiridh Ceitinn, Ard- 
sheanchaidh na h-Eirionn, a cur bheannachd dltachaidh, 'se 
fhein am Breatann, ' Geoffrey Keating, chief historian of Ireland, 
sending home his greetings, he being in Britain,' beginning : — 

Beannachd leat a sgribhinn go h-innis aoibhinn Ealga. 

6. Pp. 163-180 are blank, with a leaf cut out. 

7. Pp. 181-187 give the ' Contents of MacGregors's MS. as 
they stand in the Original, with reference to its pages, as well 
to those of the transcript.' 

8. The remaining pages (187-195) are taken up with sug- 
gested etymologies and cognates of Gaelic words, the com- 
parisons being mainly with Latin, Greek, and in two or three 
cases Hebrew. (Supra, p. 3 (3).) 

MS. LXXXII (v. supra, p. 2 (1)) 

In 1812, the Highland Society sent fourteen of the more 
important MSS. in their possession at the time to Mr. Ewen 
M'Lachlan, Aberdeen, with the request that the distinguished 
scholar should examine the MSS. and report upon them. The 
Report extends to one hundred and seventy-two pages, quarto, 
and forms the contents of this volume, which is stoutly bound 
and backed ' Analysis of Ancient Gaelic MSS.' The title of the 
volume, which is in M'Lachlan's hand, as is also the Report, 
runs ' Analysis of the contents of Celtic Manuscripts belonging 



to tho Honourable CoinmiLtee of the Highland Society of 


Antiqiuo laudis et urtis 

Ajfjfrcilior, sanctas ausus recludere fontes. — Vikgil. 

by Ewen Maclachlan. Old Abd", May 25th., 1812.' 

Tho MSS. examined and reported upon are those numbered 
of the fourteen here analysed regarding the identity of which 
there can be any doubt is our XLI (M'Lachlan's No. XII). Mr. 
M'Lachlan states that his No. XII 'is the fifth Manuscript 
noticed by Mr. Macintosh in his Catalogue of ancient Gaelic 
works then in the Highland Society's possession.' Referring to 
this Catalogue as printed in Ossian (ed. 1807), vol. iii. p. 566 + , 
Mr. Macintosh's fifth MS. ma}^ possibly be that at present 
numbered XLI. But both Macintosh and M'Lachlan speak of 
their MS. as wholly medical, whereas only the leaves forming 
the cover of MS. XLI are medical (v. supra, pp. 62, 119). The 
present MS. XLI must have been rebound and otherwise 
manipulated if it is to be identified with Mr. M'Lachlan's 
No. XII, and Mr. Macintosh's No. 5. 

The other thirteen MSS. were carefully read and summarised 
by Mr. M'Lachlan ; and his observations upon them in this Report, 
as Avell as his transcripts in MSS. LXXXI and LXXXIII, are, 
considering the state of Gaelic scholarship in Scotland at the 
time, a lasting tribute to the capacity, knowledge, and integrity 
of this distinguished scholar. 

MS. LXXXIII (v. supra, p. 2 (2)) 

This volume, which contains two hundred and sixty pages and 
is bound in boards with leather back, is appropriately named by 
Mr. M'Lachlan Leahhar Gaol, ' Narrow Book,' the page being 
about 16 in. by 6. M'Lachlan gives it the title of 'Celtic Repository 
or A Collection from the Ancient Gaelic MSS. of the Highland 
Society ... by Ewen M'Lachlan of Fort William,' and dates it 
at Old Aberdeen, 1812. He also gives an index of the 
contents, but without always naming the MSS. from which the 
extracts are made. The transcripts are as a whole very faithfully 


done. Contractions are rarely extended, and when they are the 
extension is frequently marked with a query. Occasional notes 
and references are given. The Transcripts are these : — 

1. The Oigheadh or ' Violent Death ' of Cuchulainn (pp. 1-44), 
from MS. XXXVIII, with a few paragraphs inserted at 
pp. 258-259 from MS. XLV to fill up obscure paragraphs in 
pp. 29-30 of MS. XXXVIII, v. supra, p. 146 + . 

2. The Battle of MagJi Miwruiinhe ox Mucrainha (pp. 45-79), 
from i\IS. XXXVIII, v. supra, p. 151. 

3. The Education of Cuchulainn and the Violent Death of 
Conlaoch (pp. 81-105), from MS. XXXVIII, v. supra, p. 151. 

4. The Tragedy of the Children of Lir (pp. 106-118) from 
MS. XXXVIII, V. siqjra, pp. 153, 167. 

5. The Tragedy of Deirdre and the sons of Uisneach 
(pp. 119-131) from MS. LVI, v. siipra, pp. 159, 169. 
[M'Lachlan, after Macpherson, in his Index calls Deirdre 

6. The Tale known as Bruighean Caorthuinn, ' The Rowan 
(fairy) Mansion or Castle' {y. supra, pp. 140, 173). M'Lachlan 
in his Index names the tale ' Rebellion of Mac Colgain against 
Fingal' The transcript (pp. 132-148) is partly from MS. LVIII 
{v. supra, p. 173), but chiefly from MS. XXXVIII {v. sup)ra, 
p. 152). 

7. Pp. 149-158. A transcription of the whole of MS. XLVI, 
called here ' Emanuel,' v. supra, pp. 201, 249. 

8. Extracts from Keating's History (pp. 159-163). The 
transcripts here are from MS. LVIII, v. supra, p. 128. 

9. A transcript of the Avhole of MS. LIII, in so far as 
legible, with the exception of the first eight columns (pp. 164- 
223, with corrected paragraphs on pp. 556-557). MS. LIII is 
named here the ' Glenmasan Manuscript,' v. supra, p. 158-(-. 

10. Pp. 224-232. A transcipt of the first section (pp. 1-12) 
of MS. XL, relating the deaths of Irish heroes, v. supra, 
pp. 153-154. 

11. Pp. 233-248. A transcript of the fourth layer of MS. 
XL (pp. 49-68), containing the only complete copy as jQt known 
of the Mesce Ulad, ' Intoxication of the Ultonians,' or as here 
entitled Baethrem Ulad co Temuir Luachra, ' The wild (mad) 
march of the Ulstermen to T. L.' v. supra, pp. 155-157. 


12. Pp. 240-251 and pp. 255-"2,")G, contain transcripts from 
the parchment portion of MS. XXXIIL v. siqira, p. 60. The 
extracts made aro the paragraphs and figures relating to the 
Dominical Letter and Golden Number on fol. lb ; the paragraph 
and verses on ff. 6 and 7 ; and the footnotes to the Calendar 
naming the appropriate foods, drinks, and days for bloodletting 
for each month of the year. 

13. Pp. 251-254. Transcript of the opening sections of 
the missing MS. XXXII, which Mr. M'Lachlan here designates 
Leahhar Chille Bride, ' the Kilbride Book.' For details, v. supra, 
pp. 219-220. 

14. Pp. 259-260. Transcript of an article on Vinum .|. an 
Jin, 'wine,' 'from Mr. Thomson's Vellum Manuscript.' This 
extract must be from a copy of the Tract on Materia Medica 
used by the Gaelic physicians (v. siq^ra, p. 18), most probably 
from MS. Ill, which might have been in Mr. Thomson's pos- 
session at this time. For MS. Ill, v. supra, p. 17 + . 

MS. LXXXV (v. siipra, p. 3 (4)) 

This is a quarto MS. in pasteboard cover, containing 196 pages. 
It is a transcript by the Rev. Donald Mackintosh, dated ' Edinr. 
3rd Octr. 1806,' of the so-called Red Book of Clanranald. The 
original MS. was imperfect, thirty-two pages being awanting at 
the beginning, and several leaves torn away at the end. 
Mackintosh professes to have ' faithfully copied, word for word 
and letter for letter,' but the transcript is imperfectly done. 
The transcriber was not quite a master of the old Gaelic hand 
and of its numerous marks of contraction, and still less of the 
grammar of the language. The principal contents of the Red 
Book of Clanranald, checked by the Black Book, are printed in 
Bel. Celt, vol. ii. p. 148 to p. 309. 

MS. LXXXVI (v. siiiwa, p. 3 (5)) 

A folio volume of about 170 pages bound in calf, written in 
1812-1813 by John Sinclair of 70 Bell Street, Glasgow. Mr. 
Sinclair writes a preface in English, addressed to Sir John 
Sinclair, in which he explains his purpose, and the liberties 


he took with the printed texts of Macpherson and Smith. 
Apart from this the volume is written wholly in Gaelic, and in 
the old Gaelic hand which Mr. Sinclair, evidently an accom- 
plished scribe, learned to write with ease. The contents of 
the volume are : — 

1. A portion of the Tale known as Oigheadh Chlainne 
Tuireann, ' The Tragedy of the Children of T,' The extract 
occupies five pages, and Mr. Sinclair explains in a note 
that he had the Irish MS. from which he transcribed 
on loan, but was obliged to return it, Avhich brought the tran- 
scription to an end. Gf. supra, MS. LVI, p. 166. 

2. The whole of the Gaelic text of Macpherson's Ossian. 
This takes up one hundred pages. There is a descriptive title- 
page with the thistle, and the legend ' Nemo me impune lacessit,' 
turned into Gaelic, CJui docJininn duine mi gun dloladh. In 
his preface Mr, Sinclair explains how he has attempted to 
restore from the English of Macpherson the passages — Address 
to the Sun, Maid of Craca, and Fainne-soluis — which are not 
found in the Gaelic text of 1807, together with minor changes 
in orthography, such as us for is, 'and,' etc. The poems follow 
the same order as in the printed text of 1807. But Mr. Sinclair, 
beside the Address to the Sun, adds largely to the text of 
Carthonn. He has 624 lines against the 333 of the 1807 text. 

Besides, he inserts between the poem of Calthonn is 
Caohnhal and Fionnghal, a Lay of Deirdre, beginning: — 

Fada la gun Clilann Uisneacli. 

The Lay is evidently taken from MS. LVI (supra, p. 170), 
pp. 453-454, from which it is printed in Irische Texte, vol. ii, 
(2) pp. 145-148. 

At line 446 of Fingal, Duan in., Sinclair in a footnote adds 
thirty-six lines and in his text eighty-two others not in the 1807 

At the end of Temora, Duan i., Sinclair adds a note in 
which he gives Deirdre's well-known Farewell to Alba, as in 
MS. LVI. In Temora, Duan ii., he has 551 lines as against 452 
in the 1807 text. 

3. The whole of the text of Dr. Smith's Sean Dana, with 
such minor alterations in orthography and diction as Mr. 


Sinclair thought proper to make. Smith's texts take up fifty- 
six pages of the transcript, and the several poems are written 
in the order in which they appear in print. Mr. Sinclair has 
written a title-page to Smith's texts as to Macpherson's. Here 
he mentions that 'some changes' — hnigau atliarravhuidh — are 
made. The design on this title-page is a scallop shell, with the 
legend Vair mun cuairt an t-slige chreacltuinn, 'Pass round the 

4. The fourth and last extract in Mr. Sinclair's volume is a 
copy of the composition formerly noted {v. supra, p. 100), en- 
titled An SiogiiUlhe Romanach, ' the Roman Sprite.' Sinclair's 
chief reason for selecting these verses apparently was that they 
seemed to him to satisfactorily establish the locality of Tir-fo- 
thibinn, ' Land-under-wave,' so frequently mentioned in Gaelic 

MSS. LXXXVII, LXXXVIII (v. supm, p. 8 (6, 7)) 

These two volumes contain the Collection of Ossianic poetry 
mq,de by Duncan Kennedy throughout Argyllshire from 1774 to 
1783. The collection is in three volumes folio, but roughly 
bound in two volumes. Kennedy was schoolmaster of Kilmelford, 
and afterwards for a time accountant in Glassfow. Later he re- 
sided in Lochgilphead. In 1786 Kennedy printed anonymously 
a small volume of Gaelic Hymns by several authors, which was 
reprinted with additional matter in prose and verse, and 
recommended, at Kennedy's request, dated ' Glasgow, 11th 
March, 1834 ' by the Rev. Dr. Norman Macleod of Campsie and 
the Rev. Mr. Maclaurin of the Gaelic Chapel, Glasgow. 

Mr. Kennedy gave the perusal of a part of his Ossianic Col- 
lection to the Rev. Dr. Smith who had been making a collection 
on his own account. When Dr. Smith's Sean Dana were 
published in English (in 1780) Kennedy threatened an action 
against Smith for a share of the profits from Sea7i Dana, on the 
ground that they were ' translations of his collections of poems.' 
Kennedy afterwards sold his ' Collection ' to the Highland 
Society, giving ' a statement of those parts of the poems he had 
really taken down from recitation, and those he claimed to have 
composed. It is strange that the passages he claimed as his 


own composition are just those which have been most clearly 
established to be genuine ' (D. L., p. lii, note). 

It is unnecessary to enter upon further detail regarding this 
large and valuable collection, as it is fully indexed, described 
and printed in L. F. (pp. vi, xviii-xxii, and 10 to 197). 

MS. LXXXIX (v. supra, p. 3 (8)) 

This is a quarto MS. of 257 pages (pp. 1-27 and pp. 1-230) 
half-bound, containing transcripts by the Rev. Donald Mackintosh 
from MS. XXXIV and XXXVI. 

1. Pp. 1-27. A transcript of the Tale known as Bruighean 
Caorthuinn from MS. XXXIV. 

The other extracts in the volume are all from MS. XXXVI. 

2. Pp. 1-123. (new paging). Imtheacht Conaill Gulbanfon 
domhan in{K)or, cf. supra, p. 142 -f . 

3. Pp. 124-127. A copy of Conall Cearnach's Lay, be- 
ginning : — 

A Chonuill ca sealbh na cinn, 

V. supra, p. 144, et aliis. 

4. Pp. 127-128. Verses attributed to Bishop Carsewell, begin- 

Na maoi h-naisle orum fein, 

V. supra, p. 205. 

5. P. 128. Three quatrains addressed to a lady. First line: — 

Innis disi giodh b'e me, 
V. siqjra, p. 205. 

5. Pp. 129-140. The Tale of MacDatho's Pig. Cf. sup)ra, 
p. 144. 

6. Pp. 141-157. Bruighean hheag na h-Almhuin, ' The little 
mansion of Almu,' v. supra, p. 141 -f-. [This Tale was omitted 
from the list of Tales in MS. XXXVI, supra, pp. 142-146.] 

7. Pp. 157-168. Bruighean Cheisi Coruin, v. supra, p. 144. 

8. Pp. 169-178. Dearg MacDruihheil, v. supra, pp. 145-146. 

First line : — 

T(Gr)reis ar caithrein an fhir mhoir. 

9. Pp. 179-180. Poem on the Earl of Argyll, v. supra, p. 117. 

First line : — 

Is maith mo leaba is olc mo sliiiain. 


10. Pp. LSI -182. Lmcs on Y). 12^,' Inni.^ disi giodhh'e 'iiie' 
repeated, as also a few couplets, epigrams, and charms. 

11. Pp. 183-201. An Ceithirneach, v. srujpra, p. 146, 

[Pp. 107-280 are detached from the bound portion of the 
MS. They are stitched together, and the text and paging are 

12. Pp. 202-204 arc blank, and p. 205 contains one or two 
epigrams and couplets. 

13. Pp. 206-211. Triath nan Gaoidheal Giolleaspag. 
V. su2'>ra, p. 116. 

14. Pp. 211-216. Rug edrain ar iath n-Alban, Avith appended 
note signed Miiris Mhiiilgliirigh. V. supra, p. 117. 

15. Pp. 216-221 are partly blank, partly contain some verses 
and couplets. 

16. Pp. 222-226. Na faafha,—' the things hateful' here 
enumerated are over one hundred. V. supra, pp. 205, 241. 

17. Pp. 226-230. Short poems and epigrams, e.g. 

p. 226. Ni bfuigheadh misi bas duit. V. supra, 206. 

„ 227. A Dhuine, cuimlmich am bas. ,, „ 91. 

„ 228. Neach sin bhios cor(r)acli do ghnath. ,, ,, 206. 

)) 229. Mairg ni naill as oige. „ ,, 91. 

„ 230. Soraidh slan don aoidhche reir. :, „ 205. 

As already stated {supra, p. 260), the accuracy of Mr. 
Mackintosh's transcripts cannot always be relied upon. 


This is a quarto MS. stoutly bound in calf, and backed 
'Lismore Manuscript, Transcript, 1897.' It is the transcript, 
page for page and line for line, in so far as legible, made by the 
Rev. Walter Macleod of the Dean of Lismore's MS. Cf. sup)ra, 
p. 228. 


These eight MSS. with MS. LXXVI {supra, p. 248) connect 
with the Highland Society's Dictionary, published in 1828. MS. 
XCI is a thick volume of ruled foolscap, containing the copy 
sent to the printers of the Gaelic Articles under the letter ' C 


[The copy of the Articles under 'A' and ' B ' appears not to have 
been preserved.] The copy of ' C ' is in very large clear hand, 
with many deletions, and slips without number pasted thereon 
containing additional shades of meaning, references, and very 
doubtful etymologies. MS. XCII of similar make and binding 
contains copy of 'D,' 'E,' 'F.' MS. XCIII gives, in smaller 
hand, copy of 'G' to end of ' O.' MS. XCIV, with return to 
the larger hand, contains ' P ' to Subhailceach, while MS. XCV 
completes the copy of the Gaelic text, — Subhaltach to 
tltraiseachd. The copy of the English-Gaelic part of the 
Dictionary is contained in two volumes (XCVI, XCVII) of even 
make and binding with the others. MS. XCYIII is long, narrow, 
and thick. It contains the 'proofs' of the three parts of the 
Dictionary which passed between Dr. Macleod of Dundonald, 
the Convener of the Highland Society's Committee, and Dr. 
Mackintosh Mackay, the acting editor in charge of the Press. 

In these proof-sheets, between the Gaelic-English and Anglo- 
Gaelic parts, four leaves of print headed ' Specimen of English- 
Gaelic Dictionary ' were somehow inserted, to the annoyance of 
Dr. Macleod. 


This is a Portfolio containing loose sheets which were the 
property of the Picv. Dr. Ross of Lochbroom, and Avhich were 
sent to the Library in May 1894 by Dr. Ross's son-in-law, the 
late Rev. W. Sinclair of Plockton. They consist of translations 
of portions of Temora, Cath Lodin, Carraic-thura and other 
Ossianic poems, with some notes by Dr. Ross, as also a letter or 
two by Dr. Ross regarding the projected publication of these. 
Some of the notes are evidently in E. M'L's hand, and the trans- 
lation of Temora is backed, apparently in error, as being by 
E. M'L. 


These two volumes contain a glossary of terms and phrases 
associated with the Music and Poetry of the Gael, compiled by 
Angus Eraser. The first volume is written on 202 pages of a 
Regimental Defaulters Book, which is roughly bound, while the 
second, bound in dark calf, is backed ' Register of Admission to 

2(;g catalogue of Gaelic manuscripts [ms. cii 

Sabbath School Reading Class.' The glossary is in a crude state, 
and was written in quite recent times, The Beauties of Gaelic 
Poetry, published in 1841, being among the authorities cited. 
According to a note in the first volume the MSS. were purchased 
from James Beaton, Castle Street, Inverness, and were the 
property of Sergeant Gardiner his son-in-law ' who died in this 
town a few years ago.' 


This is a copy of the Lay of Conn, in the handwriting of the 
late Mr. J. F. Campbell. It was sent to the Library with 
explanatory letters by Miss M. Ferguson, who also printed the 
Lay, with notes, in 1909. 

MS. cm 

This is a thin MS., of paper, small quarto, half-bound. Pro- 
fessor Buttner, for missionary purposes, wrote in dialogue form 
a short tract recommendins: the Christian Protestant faith. The 
tract was meant to be translated into many languages. The 
Rev. Alexander M'Aulay, at one time chaplain to the 88th 
Regiment (cf Rejy. on Oss., App. p. 23 ; Ossian, ed. 1807. vol. iii. 
p. 456) translated the tract into Gaelic, and we have it in this 
MS., with English and Gaelic on opposite pages, thirty-seven 
pages in all. The MS. was purchased at a sale by the Rev. 
Donald Maclean, Duirinish, and presented by him, some sixteen 
years ago, to the Library. 


No. CIV is not a MS. but the printed copy of the Dean of 
Lismore's Book on which the late Mr. D. C. Macpherson marked 
his corrected reading of the Dean's Ossianic poems. Mr. 
Macpherson thereafter wrote out in fair hand these poems 
as corrected (v. infra). 

The remaining Gaelic MSS. preserved in the Library, with 
the exception of Mr. J. F. Campbell's, are at present stored in 
four boxes. The principal contents of these are briefly as 
follows : — 


I. — A Locked Box containing the MSS. of the late 
Dr. W. F. Skene 

By his will the late Dr. Skene bequeathed his Celtic MSS. 
to the Advocates' Library. The most important Gaelic MSS. 
which Dr. Skene possessed were the Fernaig MS. and the Black 
Book of Clanranald. At his death, neither of these was found 
in his library. It afterwards transpired that Dr. Skene ' not 
merely granted the [Fernaig] MS. [to the editors of Reliquiae 
Celticae] for comparison and complete transcription, but kindly 
presented it to Mr. Kennedy ' (Rel. Celt., vol. ii., preface). Mr. 
Kennedy in turn left the MS. by his will to the Library. The 
' Black Book ' was restored by Dr. Skene ' to the representative 
of its ancient possessors . . . and is now safe in Clanranald's 
possession' (Rel. Celt., vol. ii. p. 139). 

The Fernaig MS. 

This MS. is fully described, with illustrative extracts, in 
the Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness, vol. xi. 
pp. 311-339, while its contents are printed in Rel. Celt, vol. ii. 
pp. 1-139, so that a brief account suffices here. It consists of 
two small volumes of paper, seven to eight inches by three, 
covered in pasteboard. The first volume contains thirty-six 
leaves, three of which are blank. The second has at present 
twenty-eight leaves, of which three at the beginning and five at 
the end are blank. ' One of these leaves is double and folded 
in, and there are two loose pieces, half leaves, written upon.' It 
contains in all about four thousand two hundred lines of Gaelic 
verse. Six leaves, all written upon, have been cut out of the 
second volume, so that at one time the Collection must have 
contained about four thousand eight hundred lines. 

The MS. was written, beyond reasonable doubt, by Duncan 
Macrae of Inverinate, in Kintail, a gentleman locally remem- 
bered as Donnachadh nam Plos, ' Duncan of the (Silver) cups,' 
between the years 1688 and 1693. On the top of the first page 
is the heading: Doirligh Loijn di sJcrijivig lea Donochig Mac 
Rah, 1688, ' A number [handful] of Lays written by Duncan 
Macrae, 1688.' In 1807 the MS. was in the possession of Mr. 


Matheson of Fcrnaig (Ossian, ed. 1807, vol. iii. p. 572). After- 
wards it passed into the hands of Dr. Mackintosh Mackay, by 
whose trustees it was presented to J)r. Skene. In the late 
seventies I identified the MS. among Dr. Skene's Celtic MSS. 
Subsequently I transcribed the whole of it, transliterated and 
annotated a considerable portion, and gave an account of it 
in the Transact ions of tlie Inverness Gaelic Societi/ (vol. xi., 
pp. 311-339). Thereafter the MS. was borrowed by the late 
Dr. Cameron, who transcribed the greater part of it. In 1899 
an elaborate article by Herr Christian Stern on the first poem 
in the Collection and its author appeared in Zeit. filr Celt. PJtil , 
vol. ii. pp. 566-586, while in the previous year many of the 
poems in this MS. were transliterated and printed by Dr. George 
Henderson in Leahhar nan Gleann, pp. 198-300. 

This Collection is a valuable contribution to Scottish Gaelic 
Literature. Next to the Dean of Lismore's it is the oldest 
Collection of a general kind which we possess. Like the 
Dean's, the Fernaig MS. is written phonetically, and in the 
current Scottish hand of the day. Macrae may possibly have 
copied from MS. in one or two cases, but much the larger 
portion of the contents must have been written down from 
memory or from recitation. Man}^ of the poems by local authors 
show that the intonation of the people in the west of Ross-shire 
has hardly changed since the Revolution. The Collection is 
singularly pure in tone, while the quality of the poetry is as a 
rule high. More than one half of the contents is political and 
ecclesiastical. Feeling ran high at the time, but the authors 
discuss burning questions with temper, knowledge, and judg- 

There are in all fifty-nine separate pieces, one or two of 
which are single stanzas, while several consist of only a few 
quatrains. Two pieces profess to be translations, one (p. 117 of 
Rel. Celt., vol. ii.), entitled ' Couh Joan Vreittin or Jock Breittan's 
complent Irished to the toon q° the King corns home in peace 
againe. Julie 1693'; the other (p. 120) ' Another Irished by the 
same author, called the true Protestants complent, anno 1693.' 
The originals of these I have not been able to trace. Several 
pieces are anonymous, some of which, as e.g. the poem on 
the battle of Killiecrankie or Raon Ruaraidh, as Highlanders 


spoke of it, are among the best in the Collection (v. Ret. Gelt, 
vol. ii. pp. 36, 83, 84, 90, 101, 106, 109, 120). 

Macrae included in his Collection a few poems composed 
long before his time by men living far beyond his district, and 
it is not surprising that he made mistakes regarding their 
authorship. The first poem in the Collection, entitled by Macrae 
Krossanighk Illevreed, is, according to O'R. (CLXIX), ' a transla- 
tion from a Latin work of Saint Bernard's ... by Giolla Brighid, 
alias Bonaventure, O'Heoghusa, a Franciscan friar of the College 
of Saint Anthony of Padua, in Louvain.' A copy is printed by 
Herr Christian Stern from a Brussels MS. in Zeit. filr Celt. Phil., 
vol. ii. p. 583, where the poem is also attributed to Giolla 
Brighde. {Cf. further, Ratisbon MS. infra.) The poem entitled 
by Macrae Bhreishllgh Ghonochi Voihr, by whom is no doubt 
meant Duncan mor O'Daly, and attributed to that poet by 
others {cf. supra, p. 251), is no doubt more correctly ascribed 
in the Ratisbon MS. and elsewhere to Baothghalach mac 
Aodhagain. Macrae attributes two poems to Bishop Carsewell 
of Argyll (pp. 9, 14). The first of these, ChoUjn, huggid j bais, 
' Body, death is upon thee,' is ascribed in Irish MSS. to Donn- 
chadh mor O'Dal}' ; the second. Ha seachh seydhin er mj hj, 
' Seven arrows assail me,' is in D. L. assigned to Dunchaa Ogga, 
' Duncan the younger ' {v. supra, p. 238), and cannot possibly be 
Carsewell's. Two pieces are attributed to Sir John Stewart of 
Appin (pp. 23, 24), who flourished about a hundred years before 
Macrae, and whose Faoisid or confession is printed in Calvin's 
Catechism (v. Reid's Bibliotheca Scoto-Celtica, Glasgow, 1832, 
p. 173). On p. 27 are didactic verses attributed to (Mac) Eaghin 
vyck earchir, an author otherwise unknown. [For sayings and 
verses of similar character, cf, among others, supra, p. 187 ; 
Nicolson's Proverbs, p. 394 + ; and Loudin or Lothian's Pro- 
verbs in Verse, Edin. 1797, 1834, 1844.] Nine quatrains are 
ascribed to Oishen M'Phyn (p. 89), and it is interesting to know 
that these were recited, with hardly a change, in Kin tail in 1886. 
((7/.L.F.,p. 106.) 

But the great bulk of the contents of the Fernaig MS. 
belongs to Macrae's day and district, composed for the most 
part by himself, his relatives and neighbours. With respect to 
these, there would be little danger of error by so capable and 


woll-infonncd a iiiau. The ' scribe ' is the acknowledged author 
of thirteen pieces (pp. 25, 30, 32, 34, 37, 38, 4G, 51, 58, G2, 91, 
93, 98) (?). He is also, if I mistake not, the author of the poem 
on p. 127, ascribed to 'a certain Harper . . . and pretended to 
be conipon'i \jq on Gillimichell M'Donald tinkler,' as also of 
' Gilliuiichells ansr to the ford lyns ' (p. 132). One of the stanzas 
of the latter poem was recovered in Kintail and attributed to 
Donnachadh nam Pios. Fear iia Pairce, ' the Laird of Park,' 
has six pieces in the Collection (pp. 6, 10, 12, 12, 15, 16). 
Macculloch of Park was Macrae's great-grandfather. A poem 
on p. 114 is ascribed to a Perse Eglise, anno 1692, who lived in 
Kilduich. Kilduich was the old name of the parish of Kintail, 
and Donald Macrae, Duncan's brother, was minister of Kintail 
in 1692. The Laird of Raasay has live quatrains on p. 89. 
Macrae's wife was a daughter of Macleod of Raasay. 

Of the other contributors to the Fernaig MS. there is 
Alexander Munro with two poems (pp. 19, 21). He was a/ear- 
teagaisg ' teacher,' ' lector ' in Strathnaver, and died before De- 
cember 22nd, 1653 (Fasti Eccl. Scot, vol. v., p. 346). The religi- 
ous character of his verses would appeal to Macrae. All the 
other authors are of the district. John Mackenzie has two 
poems (pp. 81, 85), elegies both, — one on ' the death of 
Kenneth bg, who died in 16 — ' [can he be Kenneth bg, fourth 
Earl of Seaforth, who died in Paris, in 1701 (v. History 
of the Machenzies, Inverness, 1879, p. 216)?]; the other on the 
death of John of Applecross, evidently Iain Molach, ' hairy 
John ' (Hist, of the Machenzies, p. 443). The others are known 
by their patronymics only. One of these was Murchadh mac 
mhic Mhurchaidh, who has six short poems attributed to him 
(pp. 67, 68; 69, 70, 71, 83). He is probably Murchadh mor mac 
mhic Mhurchaidh, fear Eichildi, to whom two very spirited 
jDoems are ascribed in Ranald Macdonald's Collection (ed. 1776, 
pp. 23, 185). Another is Donnachadh Mac Ruairi, who has four 
short, but very meritorious poems (pp. 74, 75, 76, 77). He is 
doubtless the poet of the same name mentioned in Rep. on Oss., 
App., p. 40, who held the lands called Achadh-nam-bard in 
Trotternish, Skye, as Bard of the Macdonalds of Skye. A third 
is Alister M'Cuistan, 'Alexander, son of Hugh' (p. 54), and 
the fourth and last is Allistjr M'Curchj, ' Alexander son of 


Murdoch/ to whom three, if not four, poems are ascribed (pp. 72, 
73, 78, 84 ?). It is somewhat surprising that there is no extract 
in the Fernaig MS. from the works of the famous Jacobite bard 
John Lom Macdonald of Lochaber or of Mary Macleod, the 
Skye poetess. Many of the poems of these well-known authors 
must have been known in Kintail in 1688. 

The Black Book of Clanranald 

The volume now known as the Black Book of Clanranald 
was, with several other Gaelic MSS. and papers, bought in Dublin 
by Dr. Skene many years ago. It is a sort of commonplace- 
book, like the so-called Red Book of Clanranald, written for the 
greater part in Gaelic, with occasional excursions into English, 
by members of the Macmhuirich family, the hereditary bards of 
Clanranald in South Uist. The MS. with its contents, as also 
the kindred Red Book, is described in detail in the second 
volume of Rel. Celt, where the principal parts of both MSS. 
are printed. Further reference is made to Rel. Gelt, vol. ii. 
pp. 138-309. Cf. also Celt Scot vol. iii. pp. 397-409. 

The contents of the Skene box are the following : 

A, Gaelic. 

1. XVII. I. 1. This is a Gaelic MS., small quarto with leather 
cover, written in a plain Gaelic hand of the eighteenth century. 
It consists of 104 pages. The edges are frayed and a few leaves 
are awanting at the end. The subject is a life of St. Patrick, 
divided into twenty-one chapters. A detached sheet written in 
English and signed P. O'Keefe, July 10th 1884, gives the head- 
ings of the chapters. On p. 1, in modern hand, is ' Life of 
S^ Patrick,' and on p. 3, ' Charles M'ara, Bachelor's Walk.' 

2. XVII. I. 2. A thin volume of paper, folio, written in 
English. Only the first 27 pages at the beginning, with a pao-e at 
the end, are written upon. It is a fragment of a ' translation of 
the Clanranald Book commonly called the little Book,' done by 
Angus Macdonald, Insh, in 1835. The translation was evidently 
made for Mr. Donald Gregory {v. margin of j3. 26). 

Within the same cover, but detached, are 10 leaves of foolscap 


stitched iirinly tojj^etlicr, and containing a translation of a portion 
of the Red Rook of Chinranald beginning at p. 83 (v. supra, 
^IS. LXXXV, p. 260). 

3. XVII. I. 3. A quarto paper MS. written in Enghsh. On 
the fly-leaf (in Mr. Gregory's hand ?) is ' Copy Fragment History 
of the Macdonalds from MS. possessed by Major Macdonald, 
Knock, father of the late General Donald Macdonald. . . . (In 
pencil) ' Belongs to Sir W'". Bannatyno. Lent 16 Augt 1833 to 
Wm. F. Skene by Donald Gregory. To be returned to Mr. Gregory 
when Mr. Skene has done with it.' The contents of the MS. are 
printed in Collectanea de rebus Albanicis. Edin., 1839. Pp. 282- 
324. Seventy-two pages are written upon ; the remainder is 

4. XVII. I. 4. A thick paper MS. quarto, half-bound. 
The volume is written from both ends in English, but almost 
the half is blank. The contents are mainly genealogies and 
genealogical history, largely of the Craignish family. There 
are several hands, Dr. Skene's among them. 

5. XVII. I. 5. Portfolio A. In this Portfolio are included 
several papers : e.g. (1) The leaf amissing from MS. XXXIII 
(v. supra, p. 62). (2) A copy of Sir James Grant's MS. This 
contains the following : (a) Coradh edir Cuchullin agus Laogre 
{ = Laeg) taris la Cath Muirthemhne {v. supra, p. 149) s^ na 
neasabh ris an cliara chum eug. (b) Tuiriomh eimre air 
CiicJiullin. (c) Le Conall Gearnach, oide Chucliullin. (d) Laoi 
nan Ceann. (e) Dan mhic Dliiarmaid descended (' from Arthur 
mor mac Mortough.') (/) Moladh, no taogha nam Ban. 
(3) Another copy of Sir James Grant's MS. with translation. 
[In this copy, the last poem is awanting.] (4) Copy of a trans- 
lation into Gaelic of twenty-eight of Vi^att's Hymns by Uistean 
Mac Aoidh Scerrath (Hugh Mackay, Skerray), (5) A printed 
English translation of Fingal, with notes by Rev. Dr. Ross 
of Lochbroom. (6) Two or three Gaelic sermons (anon.) 
(7) Interesting anecdotes, in English, of Blar Leine, the disaster 
at Gaick, etc. etc. (8) Inventory of MSS. etc., belonging to 
Mr. Donald Gregory handed over to the lona Club. 

6. XVII. I. 5. Portfolio B. This Portfolio contains several 
letters, with notes and excerpts from books and MSS. 

7. XVII. I. 5. Portfolio C. The chief contents of this port- 


folio are excerpts from the principal old Irish MSS., with trans- 
lations by O'Curry, W. M. Hennessey, and Dr. Skene himself, 
together with many notes in rough draft, afterwards embodied 
in Celtic Scotland. 

7. XVII. I. 6. Portfolio B. Here are two MSS. written in 
Scots, with a detached leaf or two. One is a Diary for the use 
of his children by Walter Pringle of Green Know, begun in 
August 1662, and dated at the end ' Elgine, Nov. 21, 1665.' The 
other contains pp. 3-90 of a folio MS. regarding the history and 
fortunes of the house of Drummond. At the end is written, 
Nulla desunt. 

B. Welsh. 

1. XVII. 11. 1. A MS. copy of the Gododin of Aneurin, 
octavo, bound in calf Suggested emendations of text and 
etymologies are numerous. On the fly-leaf are ' William Owen, 
lonor. 1, 1784,' and 'John Williams, lonawyr, 2nd, 1790.' 

2. XVII. II. 2. Another copy of the Gododin — a thin, half- 
bound quarto — bearing to be from a Vellum MS. of date about 
1200. There is no translation. In a different hand from the 
text is ' Ab Ithel Llanenddwyn [i.e., The Rev. John Williams, 
M.A., Llandovery] Dyffryn, N. Wales. May 28, 1862.' 

3. XVII. II. 3. A volume of rather small quarto bound in 
leather, and containing, in Dr. Skene's handwriting, extracts from 
old books and Chronicles, bearing for the most part on Welsh 
and British History. 

4. XVII. II. 4. A Portfolio containing, in Dr. Skene's hand- 
writing, a number of extracts from Welsh MSS. 


Lying at present at the bottom of this box is a very large 
thick medical MS., wrapped in brown paper. Along with it 
are two or three fragments of leaves which did not originally 
belong to it. One of these gives several technical terms in 
Latin and Gaelic, descriptive of the colour of urine, which we 
have met with more than once (cf sujpra, pp. 9, 62, et aliis). 
Another gives two leaves containing a fragment of a calendar, 
also common in the Medical MSS. Cf. i^iter alia, pp. 22, 35, 60. 



The first leaf of the MS. proper is paged ' 20.' Tlie earlier leaves 
are much broken, but when the text becomes continuous, it 
is seen that this portion of the MS. is a copy of a Gaelic 
version of the Lilmm Medlcinae of Bernardus Gordonius of 
Montpelier. The fragmentary MS. XVIII {v. supra, p. 51) is 
evidently a part of this MS., which in all probability is that 
described by the Rev. Donald Mackintosh {Ossian, ed. 1807, 
vol. iii. p. 571) thus: (No.) 7 (of the Kilbride Collection), 'A 
thick folio paper MS., same character, medical, and written by 
Duncan Conacher at Dunollie, Argyleshire, 1511.' 

The MS. is a paper folio, written in two columns in a plain 
but clear hand, with no ornamentation of any kind. The 
pagination is fairly regular at the commencement, but later 
it becomes very irregular, in 2:»arts non-existent. The Treatise 
is divided into seven books or Pairteagals. The first Pairteagal 
ends on p. 125 6. The second contains thirty-one chapters, but 
the heading on the top of the page throughout is d'eslaintibJt 
an cJtinn, ' Of the diseases of the head.' The paging is defective, 
and there may be gaps in the text, but at j)resent this Pairteagal 
covers 44 i leaves. The third contains 27 chapters on 26 leaves. 
Subject, diseases of the eyes, ears, nose, mouth. The fourth 
Pairteagal has 13 chapters on 27 leaves. Subject, diseases of 
the spiritual organs. The fifth has 21 chapters on 35 leaves. 
Subject, diseases of the nutritive organs, etc. The sixth is 
on the diseases of the liver, kidneys, etc., — 16 chapters, 18 
leaves. The seventh has 20 chapters, covering 20 leaves. 
The subject is the diseases of the generative organs, but the 
last few leaves are headed leigJteasa coinsuidighthi, ' composite 

At the end of the seventh Pairteagal comes a blank space. 
Thereafter four leaves, which so far as appears were not written 
upon, are cut out. Then comes a new section, commencing 
(S)enectu8 domina ohliuione est, followed by translation and 
comment. At the foot of the page we are told this part of the 
work is divided into five Pairteagals: (1) reminnsgni 'foretell- 
ing,' ' prognostication ' of the disease ; (2) its period or duration ; 
(3) its paroxismus ; (4) its axis ; and (5) its crisis (laeithi hfaoi- 
thighti). The exposition of these five points covers 30 leaves, 
and ends this version of Bernard Gordon's treatise. 


No small part of the interest attached to the volume is due 
to the biographical and other notes scattered through it. It 
will be remembered that Mackintosh says that his Kilbride, 
No. 7, was written by Duncan Conacher at DunoUie in 1511. If 
this MS. is to be identified with Mackintosh's, the place and date 
are both inaccurate. Our MS. was written partly by Donn- 
chadh ua Concubhair (the same name) in various places in 
Ireland, and by others who assisted him, in the years 1596-1597. 
There are three persons of the name of Donnchadh ua Con- 
cubhair named in these notes ; one is plain D. O'C without an 
epithet, another Donnchadh hg (younger or junior) O'C, and 
the third is Donnchadh Alhanach (Scot) O'C. The second 
was resident in Ireland ; but it is not quite clear whether the 
first and third were different individuals or the same. Thus, 
at the end of the second Pairteagal, is a note to this effect : 
' An end here, by the help of God, to the second book. And 
in the stead of D. og O'C it was written, for it is that D. bg O'C 
who gave this book to be written to D. Alhanacli O'C on the 
last day of June, 1596.' Again, at the end of the third Pairt- 
eagal : ' The third Pairteagal of the Lili is here finished by 
D. Alhanach O'C, by the help of the Saviour in the jjresence 
of D. og O'C in Achadh rtihic Airt on the 6th of August, 1596 
. . .' At the end of the fourth Pairteagal : ' Written by D. O'C, 
A.D. 160- [evidently an error], May 30. At Culchoill mic gilla 
Padraig, in the presence of D. ug O'C At the end of the fifth 
Pairteagal : ' Finished November, 1596. In Ath niic aran the 
above portion was begun and finished by Giollapatrig, son of 
D. og O'C At the end of the seventh is a long 
note on the disturbed state of Ireland, with the following : 
'Finished on February 10th in AcJiadh (?) mhic Airt in the 
presence of D. og O'C, who gave me this book to write. 
Thanks to all who gave me help and specially to Cathal mac 
Cuinn, for he wrote a great deal for me . . . Alas, God, I 
long to be Avith Duncan, for it is M'Dougall that keeps me 
here for a month, but, by the will of God, I shall soon be 
in the Province of Leinster (?) with Grainne and Duncan 
and Fineen and all the rest of them.' At the foot of the 
first page of the Section on Prognostications is this note : ' I 
began to write this (section) on the 24th August in Baile 


CiUhad when attending Finin son of Derniad of the Pass 
who was snftering from Cancer hogadL At the end of the 
Treatise conies the note : ' Here ends the Prognostica of 
Bernardns Gordonius, October 9th. I am in Baile Cuthad 
(here the names of friends present and absent). And 1 ask 
the mercy of the King of Heaven for the author Bernardus 
Gordonius, and for the translator into Gaelic, Cormac O'Duinn- 
slebhi, and for the scribe D. O'C. I pray for the mercy of 
God to my soul, and, God, send me safe to Dunolly if it be 
thy Avill.' Another note gives ' the number of leaves written 
upon in this book is 247,' signed John O'C, 

Further notes in different hands and ink follow : e.g. ' iJuncan 
O'C was born on 24th June 1571 ; the Laird of Dunachach five 
years thereafter.' ' Duncan M'Dougall of Dunolly died, last 
day of August, 1616, annsa clwdaltai bhreac (in the speckled 
bedroom ?) in Dunolly. He was buried in Kilbride, in the stone 
chest nearest the door on the back of the temple. And Father 
Intercessor, send comfort to me speedily and mercy for my soul. 
I, Duncan O'Connor, have written this with a bad pen.' 

Uch ! a Dhia, on Uch ! a Dhia, 
Mairg ata a nocht gan triath : 
Ni fada bheris (mhaireas) mi beo, 
Mo chraidhe da bhreo na dhiaigh. 

' Duncan O'Connor died in Dundainis (Dunstaffnage) 
February 13, 1647, and was buried in Caibel iiihic Aonguis 
(the Chapel of Campbell of Dunstaffnage). John M'Dougall of 
Dunolly died in the codaltai breac on April 14th, 1669. The 
Laird of Lochnell was killed in air invir (Inveraray) on the 
last day of March, 1671.' [For the last entry, v. the House of 
Argyll . . . and the Clan Campbell, Glasgow, 1871, p. 169, where 
it is stated that ' Colin [of Lochnell] was shot through a window 
at Inveraray, March, 1671]. 

Following a blank leaf comes a portion of another Treatise, 
a summary or compendium of Auicenna, introduced thus : 
Anno Boviini, 1598. An ainm an Atliar 7 a mhic 7 an 
spirait Nairn, tinnsgnam an leuar-sa .|. Petrus de ergelata ar 
haille mhic cathail. Misi Donnchadh conchubair do tinn- 
scnus e an 14 la, do mi lanuarius, 1598. ' A.D. 1598. In the 
name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, I 


commence this book, i.e. Petrns de ergelata in the stead of the 
son of Cathal. I, Duncan O'Connor begin it, on the 14th day of 
January, 1598.' The reading is not very clear, nor do I under- 
stand what de ergelata stands for. The purpose of the author 
is to give in clear and concise form the teaching of Auicenna, 
whom he designates jjrionnsa glormhur, ' glorious prince.' This 
treatise runs to seventy leaves or 140 pages and ends abruptly. 
The last eight or ten leaves are much broken, nor is it known 
how much text is lost at the end of the MS. The subject of 
discussion is usually named on the top of the page. On the 
first thirty leaves Phlegmon, Formicae, Erysipelas, Carbunculus 
Bubones, Undimia, Nodi, Scrophula, Sclerosis, Cancer and others 
with their cure, are discussed, when the end of the exposition of 
the third fen of the fourth book of Auicenna is reached. 

Another section now begins with a definition of vulnus, and 
after a discussion of Wounds in general goes on to treat of the 
aicidi 'accidents' of wounds, and then enters into detail re- 
garding venomous wounds, bruises, vomiting of blood, injuries 
to the eye, nose, ear, etc., with the appropriate remedies in each 

There is no pagination. The writing is in one column 
throughout, plain but clear. There are no blank spaces, and 
hardly a note. At the foot of fol. 7a, in blacker ink and later 
hand, is : Cotnmortus riot a Neill rahic lovihair, ' A challenge 
to thee, Neil son of Ivar.' At the foot of fol, 45a: Uch a 
Mharsili, is fada ata tu gun teachd air chuairt chugam, j gan 
again acht me fein. On the last page, at the foot : 1599, an la 
roinih la casga am haile (s)cait, ' On the day before Easter, 1599, 
(I am) in Ballyskate(?)' There is a Ballyskate near Tobermory. 

In addition to this large MS., Box No. 2 contains several other 
MSS.and items of some importance and interest, such as, e.g. : — 

1. The collection of Ossianic ballads made as early as 1739 
by the Rev. Alexander Pope, minister of Reay. The contents of 
this Collection are given in L. F., p. v, and the text, in so far 
as legible, printed in L. F., pp. 218 et seq. 

2. Fletcher's Collection of Ossianic poetry. This Collection, 
begun about 1750, is fully described by Mr. J. F. Campbell, who 


set <Troat valuo upon it, in L. F., pp. v, vi, xvi, and printed in 
L. F., pp. 4, 19, +. 

3. Macdonald of Staffa's Collection of ' Ossian's poems and 
Music' {v. siqira, p. 3 (12)). The Collection was made in 1801-3. 
The poems were recited by Donald MacLean, who was born in 
1715, and who received the greater part of his lore from his 
grand father. The scribe was John Mac Mhuirich, a schoolmaster 
in Midi, who writes a short preface in Gaelic : cf. L. F., pp. vii, 
xxvi, and p. 36 -f, where the ballads are printed. The Collection 
is on 82 pages of 4to, paper of different sizes. It is marked in 
ink ' No. 2,' ' No. 18,' both of which are deleted, and ' No. 12 ' (in 
pencil) substituted. 

4. The so-called Turner MS. No. 14 (v. supra, p. 3 (14)), 
The MS. is paged 25 to 196. Seven leaves, five of which are 
of larger size and evidently of later date, are placed in front of 
the MS. proper. 'Peter Turner, 1808' appears on p. 45, and 
'Cameron,' '1748' on p. 54. Its date is probably a few years 
before 1748. This Collection of poems is of a miscellaneous 
character. It contains upwards of fifty separate pieces, many of 
which are mere fragments. The first is an elegy on John, Duke 
of Argyll. There are thirteen or fourteen Ossianic ballads. But 
the greater number of the poems are on passing subjects, Avhile a 
few have special reference to Kintyre. Some are of considerable 
literary merit, but several are vulgar in tone. The titles of the 
Ossianic ballads are given in L. F., pp. vii, viii. Texts Q* and T, 
but none are printed. On the other hand the whole contents of 
the MS. are printed in Rel. Celt., vol. ii. p. 310 -f. 

5. A Collection of Ossianic poems, made about 1797 by the 
Rev. Alexander Campbell, minister of Portree, Isle of Skye. 
Forty-eight leaves of foolscap are stitched, and an index in a 
hand not unlike E. M'L.'s, which contains some remarks on 
the genuineness of the ballads, is prefixed. There are in addition 
a number of leaves of uniform size and similar hand, containing 
duplicates of some of the ballads, with others. Mr. J. F. 
Campbell gives a list and description of the ballads in L. F., vii 
xxvii, but prints one only (L. F., p. 165). The Campbell Collec- 
tion, with the exception of two or three ballads, is printed in 
Rel. CeU.,Yol. i. 167-f . 

6. A thick volume of small quarto, pp. 1-330, written in plain 



modern hand, and evidently meant for publication. It is headed 
Sgeul no Laoidh an Aniadain Mhoir, ' The Tale or Lay of the 
great Fool,' v. su^^ra, p. 3 (10). The common couplet, 

Gach Sgeul gu Sgeul an Deirg, 

'S gach Laoidh gu Laoidh an Amadaiii mho 

' Of Tales that of the Red (is best), 
And of Lays that of the great Fool,' 

is quoted, with a couple of sentences of prefatory matter. The 
Tale then proceeds in prose, and is divided into chapters or 
sections. The contents are concerned not so much with the 
great Fool as with Righ an domhain Mhoir, ' The King of the 
great world.' 

7. What evidently was meant to be an English version of the 
above Tale (v. supra, p. 3 (11)) is given in three volumes contain- 
ing in all 598 pages, and written evidently in the same hand. 
The title now is ' Scela, or, A tale of other times.' The couplet 
Gach Dan guDan an Deirg, etc., is again quoted. Then follows 
' 21/.' A preface extending to twelve pages comes next, and 
thereafter the Tale. The English Text is widely different from 
the Gaelic. 

8. A somewhat thick volume., small quarto, marked No, 8, 
11, contains a Collection of Gaelic and English Vocables by 
Malcolm Macpherson. The vocabulary, which was sent to the 
Society through Sir J. Macgregor Murray, is of little or no value. 
On the inside of the cover Macpherson is spoken of as a retired 

9. A thin volume of large quarto covered in green pasteboard 
contains, in Mr. D. C. Macpherson's hand, the Ossianic Ballads of 
the Dean of Lismore as corrected by that scholar (v. supra, pp. 227, 
236), written out in fair hand for publication. This text is 
entitled An Toiseach, ' the beginning,' ' first.' 

10. Accompanying the above text is an Index Verhorum 
written on slips, and enclosed in indiarubber band, in the hand- 
writing of Mr. Macpherson. 

11. Seventeen leaves of blue foolscap, loose, contain a copy 
in Mr. D. C, Macpherson's hand of transcripts by E. M'L. from 
the Dean of Lismore's MS. 

12. Several loose papers, containing, among other matter: 


(1) The Testimony of Hugh Macdonald regarding the authen- 
ticity of Ossian's poems, printed in Rej). on Ossian, Appendix 
p. 38. (2) The address to the Sun, from Captain Morrison (of. 
Rep. on Ossidii, App. pp. 175-8). (3) Papers connected with the 
preparation of the Cathohc Prayer Book (which was afterwards 
pubHshed in 1885). (4) A printed Prospectus of 'Lives of the 
Caledonian Bards,' by the Rev. Alexander Irvine, Rannoch, 1801. 
(This Avork Avas not issued.) (5) Copies of individual Ossianic 

Box No. 3, labelled ' Papers belonging to the Highland and 
Agricultural Society of Scotland.' 

The bulk of the contents of this Box consists of many Letters 
and Papers sent by various correspondents to Mr. Henry 
Mackenzie and others i-egarding the authenticity of Ossian's 
poems, and the publication of the Gaelic Texts of these. There 
are also copies of individual Ossianic ballads of interest. Leaves 
of print relating to various matters found their way into the box, 
as also a copy of the Gaelic translation of Shepherd's Cliristians 
Pocket Book, printed in 1788, and a copy of the second volume 
of a French version of Macpherson's English Ossian, Paris, 1777. 

Of more special interest are : — 

1. The collection of Ossianic Poetry made by the Rev. John 
Macdonald (Dr. Macdonald of Ferintosh) in 1805. The MS. is 
in large 8vo., covered in pasteboard. The Collection is described 
in L. F., vii, xxix, and several of the ballads printed (L. F., pp. 80, 
88, 103, 112, 134.). The whole collection is printed in the 
Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness, vol. xiii. 
pp. 269-300. 

2. Specimens of E. M'L.'s translation of Homer's Iliad into 
Scottish Gaelic, in a small 8vo. MS. covered in pasteboard. 

3. A parcel backed ' Antient MSS.' from Sir J. Macgregor 
Murray, and dated July 1800. The covering letter says that 
five papers were sent, of which one ' appears to be an original 
deed.' The parcel now contains (1) An elegy on Sir Norman 
Macleod, who died March 3rd, 1705, in duplicate, commencing, 

Do turn uoibhnes innsi gall, 
' The joy of the Helirides has departed, 


by Donnchadh Muirighesan. (2) One complete poem and 
six quatrains of another, in the old Gaelic hand. (3) A copy in 
fair modern hand of Jerome Stone's Bds Fliraoicli. 

Box No. 4. A large portion of the contents of this Box is of 
similar character to Box No. 3. There are : — 

1. A litter of papers and projects in English regarding the 
authenticity and publication of Ossian's poems, and regarding 
the Dictionary which the Society afterwards published in 1828. 

2. A number of versions of Ossianic ballads, singly and in 
groups, occasionally with translation (c/. supra, p. 3 (9)). 

3. A few modern poems, e.g. Oran broin air Tighearna 
Ghrannda le Seamas Granda Tighearn Raitmhurchuis, ' A 
Lament for the Chief of Grant, by James Grant, Laird of 

4. Detached leaves of the printed 1807 edition of Ossian, as 
also ' Scene from Ossian,' and several copies of ' Fingal, a 
Tragedy in five Acts, by Sir John Sinclair, Bart.' 

But the greater portion of the contents of Box No. 4 con- 
sists of material which accumulated for the preparation of the 
Highland Society's Dictionary. There are some eighteen 
volumes of such Gaelic-English vocabularies, the contents of 
which occasionally overlap. They are all in quarto of various 
sizes. One volume is half bound ; one is a large parcel fastened 
with a string. Others are covered in rough pasteboard, several 
are stitched but without cover. They are written in different 
hands and ink. Two are signed Chas. Stuart, minister of 
Strachur. One, labelled No. 7, is supposed to be by Rev. D. 
M'Nicol (Lismore), or Rev. Du. Campbell. Two or three 
bear the dates 1824-5-6. A number of sheets of small quarto, 
with blanks and duplicates, consist of an English - Gaelic 
Vocabulary from ' Babble ' to ' Fy.' A single sheet has explana- 
tory notes on ' motes,' i.e. mod, ' a court,' ' an assize,' e.g. Tom- 
a'-mhbid, etc. 

Mr. J. F. Campbell's MSS. 

J. F. Campbell of Islay, the famous collector and publisher 
of Gaelic Tales and Ballads, gifted his MSS. to the Library. 


Tlicso MSS., t,]iirty-ciglit in number, are thick folios, stoutly 
bound, backed, labelled, and indexed. Several of tlieni are not 
connected with Gaelic Literature. They are taken up with 
Mr, Campbell's publications, Frod and Fire, Circvhir Notes, 
Life in Normandy , etc. Others again are only indirectly con- 
cerned with the literature of the Gael, — they consist of interest- 
ing and valuable notes and extracts on Tartans, Clan Tartans, 
and related matter. 

The first twenty-two of these thirty-eight volumes contain 
the records and results of Mr. Campbell's studies and research 
in Gaelic Literature, They consist mainly of Popular Tales and 
Ballads taken down from recitation, between the years 1859 
and 1872, by Mr. Campbell himself or by his many coadjutors, 
together with scraps of Folklore, Fable, Proverb and Saying, 
Journals of Holidays in the Highlands in quest of such literary 
matter, and Letters, Memoranda and Jottings from numerous 
correspondents bearing on these and related subjects. 

The earlier volumes (i.-xv.) contain the material collected up 
to 1862. Of this the greater portion was utilised in West 
Highland Tales, published in Edinburgh, — vols, i. and ii. in 
1860, vols, iii. and iv. in 1862 — while a complete list of Tales 
and Ballads accumulated up to that date is given in W. H. T., 
vol. iv,, pp, 408 -I-, and L. F., pp. viii, ix. The remaining volumes 
of Gaelic MSS. (xvi.-xxii.) contain the Ballads and Tales (with 
related matter) collected between 1862 and 1872, with numerous 
notes and extracts connected with Leahhar na Feinne, vol. i., 
printed in the latter year for the author by Spottiswoode and Co., 

Of the Ballads collected before 1862, a few are printed in 
W. H. T., vol. iii. But Mr. Campbell did not print in L. F. the 
versions of Ossianic Ballads recovered by himself and his friends 
on the ground that ' older collections are more complete * 
(L. F., p. ix). The tales collected between 1862 and 1872, some 
of which are of great interest, have not as yet been printed. 
The Campbell collection, although made comparatively recently, 
thus contains a large amount of hitherto unpublished matter 
of g;reat value. 



I. In the University of Edinburgh. 

The late David Laing LL.D. bequeathed his large Collection 
of MSS. to the University. Among them the following are 
Gaelic : — 

1. A medical MS., Laing Coll. No. 21. 

This is a vellum MS. of 111 leaves of small quarto, 6 inches 
by 4i. It is bound in boards which are covered with skin, painted 
black and figured, and fastened with two silver clasps, both of 
which are now broken. The volume was purchased by Dr. 
Laing at a sale in Edinburgh in 1835. 

It would appear that originally only the first eighty-five 
leaves were written upon. An entry on fol. 54b states that 
this portion of the MS. was written by Cairpre O'Cendamhain 
for John M'Beath. Another entry on the margin of fol. 85a, 
dated 1657, was written by Donald M'Beath. But the text is of 
older date, and in a hand much superior to that of this note. 

The contents of this portion of the MS. are, shortly, as 
follows : — 

Fols. 1-9 are taken up with a Calendar, astrological Table, 
concentric Circles, figures for the Golden Number, and some 
Notes. The Calendar gives the names of saints under their 
respective days with some fulness, along with notes astrological, 
medical, folk-lore, etc. Thus one is told under the several months 
what foods and drinks to use and what to avoid, the days on 
which bleeding is to be resorted to, on which it is lucky to buy 
land, to enter a new house, etc., etc. At the foot of the pages 
notes are given as to the influence of storms and especially 
thunderstorms in the individual months on events throughout 


the year. The liandwriting and figures on these leaves are 

Fols. 10-85 are medical, beginning with Fevers. The subject 
which receives the most detailed treatment is Urine, the various 
colours of which are given in great detail, and the significance of 
each as indicative of the nature and issue of the disease pointed 
out. The usual practice of the Gaelic medical tracts is followed. 
Paragraphs open with a pregnant Latin sentence, which is trans- 
lated or paraphrased, and amplified in Gaelic. Bernard Gordon's 
L ilium Medicinae seems to have been so far drawn upon. 

This section of the MS. is written with great care. The initial 
letter is large, and ornamented, or coloured. Others heading sub- 
sequent paragraphs are on a smaller scale. The handwriting 
varies. It is always clear, and in some paragraphs very fine. On 
fol. 56 is a circle well drawn, with the lines and points of the com- 
pass carefully executed, and named in Latin. Other figures are 
also well done. Several pages and spaces were left blank in the 
original writing, and were in part filled in at a later date. This 
portion of the MS. was carefully read and re-read, a marginal note 
here and there, in different hands, correcting and supplementing 
the text. The comparatively small amount of the MS. originally 
written upon, the frequent blank spaces, the size of the page, and 
the character of the binding all suggest that John M'Beath 
meant the MS. to be a sort of vade niecum to be carried about, 
and added to by himself and his successors as further experience 
and knowledge might render desirable. 

From foL 85 onwards the contents as well as the script are 
miscellaneous, and in point of date much later. Thus on fol. 85> 
in inferior Scottish hand, but under Gaelic influence, is a para- 
graph in Gaelic headed ' Signs of Life and Death.' Thereafter 
on to fol. 95 the handwriting and language are Scottish, the 
subject astrological On fol. 99b, in pencil and in an unformed 
hand of the late eighteenth or early nineteenth century, is the 
entry, ' Thomas Nealson, his Book, God give him grace therein to 
look.' On fols. 102b, 103a are written in Gaelic hand the 
pedigrees of six members of the M'Beath family, with notes in 
current hand, in Latin. Fols. 104-107 contain what the writer 
calls a ' short and useful tract ' on Astronomy or rather Astrology. 

The chief interest of this volume is in the pedigrees of the 


M'Beaths given on fols. 102b and 103a, the famous family of 
physicians to whose zeal and learning we owe so many of the 
Medical MSS. in the Scottish Collection. The writer of these 
genealogies gives the names of six men (presumably physicians) 
of the clan, and traces the pedigree of each up to a common 
ancestor Fergus jinn or Fair. Fergus the Fair is then traced 
back step by step to Beath or Beatha who lived in the neighbour- 
hood of Dublin on O'Kane's lands. Beath(a)'s pedigree is in turn 
given up to Neill of the Nine Hostages, monarch of Ireland. 
There were no doubt other M'Beaths beside these six alive at 
this time. In the British Museum MS. ' Additional 15,582,' 
written by David and Carbery Kearney for John M'Beath in 
1563, there is an entry dated 158(?9)8 by James son of Rory son 
of Neill son of Gilchrist son of Fergus son of Gilchrist son of 
Fergus the Fair, and naming Fergus son of John son of Fergus 
as the owner of the MS. at that date {cf. O'Gr. Cat., p. 279 ; 
Caledonian Medical Journal, vol. v. p. 76). The writer of the 
pedigrees in our MS. was Christopher (or Gilchrist) M'Beath. 
Unfortunately he does not say where the men he names were 
located, nor does he date the note which he writes in current 
hand : de his rebus satis dictum et scriptum i^er me Chris- 
topherum M' Veagh. One should say that the pedigrees and the 
note were written about 1600; 

In Highland tradition Beath(a), from whom the famous 
physicians derive their surname, was one of the twenty-four 
heads of families who accompanied the Lady O'Kane from her 
father's lands to Scotland when she married Angus Og of Islay, 
the friend and supporter of Robert Bruce. Fergus M'Beath is 
the first of the clan one meets with in a Gaelic record. He 
witnesses, if he did not also write, the Islay Charter of 1408. 
It has been suggested that he may be the Ferghus Finn of 
these genealogies. If this be so, there are two men of the 
name of John, both great-grandsons of Ferghus Finn, for either 
of whom this MS. may have been originally written. Its date 
would thus be early in the sixteenth century. But there are 
other two Johns, father and son, in these pedigrees, fourth and 
fifth in direct descent from Ferghus Finn. It is in all proba- 
bility for one or other of these that the British Museum MS. 
' Additional 15,582 ' was written, and not improbably ours also. 


In soveral respects the two MSS, bear strong rcscnibLance. 
Donald M'Jieath appears with a rather inferior hand in both. 
Is he the Donaldus Betonus, who in 1674, placed the stone 
in lona in memory of Joannes Betonus Maclenoruni familie 
medlciis who died in 1657. 

The MS. was at one time or other in the possession of 
several members of the M'Beath family. Next to the original 
text, the oldest entry in the MS. is dated 1587, and runs, 
Is se so leobhar Giolla Colaim Mic Gioila Enndris Mic 
Domhnaill Mic Bhethafh, ' This is the book of Malcolm son of 
Gillanders son of Donald M'Beath.' The writer of the pedigrees 
was presumably the possessor of the MS. when he wrote them. 
On the same page (fol. lOtSa), also undated, comes in current 
hand Hie Liber est Fergusii APVeagh liabitantis Peanagross. 
This entry is very probably not much later than the other 
Latin entry, early seventeenth century. Peanagross is Penny- 
cross in Mull, where the site of the Ollamh Muileach or Mull 
Doctor's house is still pointed out, and where a cross with date 
' 1582,' and inscription ' G. M. B., ' D. M. B.' is said to com- 
memorate two of these famous men. Donald M'Beath, with 
date 1657, has been already mentioned. Later entries, to judge 
from the handwriting, are ' Fergus,' ' Fergus Beattoun,' ' Fergus 

2. Jerome Stone's MSS. 

Jerome Stone, a native of Scoonie, Fife, and a graduate of 
St. Andrews University, was appointed in 1750 assistant in, and 
a few years afterwards rector of, Dunkeld Academy. He died 
of fever in May 1756 in the thirtieth year of his age. Stone 
was a distinguished student, especially in languages. In Dun- 
keld he studied Gaelic to purpose, and made a collection of 
Ossianic poetry, as also of modern Gaelic poems and songs, some 
at least of which have survived. He sent a translation, or rather 
paraphrase, of one of the former — Bcis Fhraoich, ' the Death of 
Fraoch,' which he called ' Albin and the daughter of Mey ' — to 
the Scots Magazine, to which he Avas a frequent contributor. 
[For further references to this distinguished scholar, cf. Old 
Stat. Ace, vol. V. p. 110 ; Ency. Perthensis, ' Stone ' ; Scots Mag., 


vols. xiv. p. 283, xvii. pp. 92, 295, xviii. 16, 314; Trans, of 
Gael. Soc. of Inverness, vol. xiv, p. 314.] 

Two volumes of Stone's MSS. (or a copy of them), are in the 
University Library. (1) The first and largest of these is Laing, 
No. 251. From notes on the inner cover and flyleaf we learn 
that this volume was sent from Edinburgh in 1790 to Mr. John 
Turcan, late schoolmaster at Kirkcaldy, for behoof of Mr. George 
Stone, brother of the author ; that it was purchased from the 
author's brother for Mr. Chalmers, and that it was bought at 
the sale of Mr. Chalmers's library in 1842 by Dr. Laing. The 
name of ' Geo. Chalmers, Esq., F.R.S.S.A.,' is pasted on the inside 
of the front cover, and frequent marks on the margin show 
that the learned author of Caledonia read some parts of the MS. 
very carefully. 

The MS. is a folio of some two hundred and seventy pages, 
stoutly bound in calf, and fastened with thongs. It is written 
very carefully in one hand, with occasional explanatory notes. 
One of these (on p. 122) states that the piece to which it is 
appended, ' is not inserted in his [Stone's] own collection,' thus 
showing that this MS. is a copy. 

The contents of the MS. are in three divisions : 

(1) Five letters written in 1755-6 by Stone to a clergyman 
[evidently the Rev. Thomas Tullidelph, Principal of the United 
College of St. Andrews], explaining at considerable length his 
studies, and his progress in writing a treatise on the origin of the 
Scots. These are followed by six sections of the treatise itself, 
which is entitled ' An Enquiry into the Original of the Nation 
and Language of the Ancient Scots, with Conjectures about the 
Primitive State of the Celtic and other European Nations.' 
This part of the MS. is not paged, but it covers (including blank 
leaves) one hundred and twelve pages. 

(2) The second division of the MS. consists of Gaelic 
Ballads and Poems, covering pp. 1-68. First come ten Ossianic 
Ballads. Here are the Gaelic titles : Ora7i a Ghleirich ; An 
Comhrag a bha ag an Fhein re Conn onac-an-Dearg ; Tean- 
tach{t) inor na Feine ; Tigh Tormail ; Cath na'n Seishiar ; 
A Chiosh Chnamhadh; Sealg onhor a GJdinn ; Bas Chonlaoich; 
Bas Osgair ; Bets Fhraoich. With the Gaelic title is given an 
English translation and a sentence explanatory of the subject of 


the ballad. English glosses on the words which Stone con- 
sidered obscure are frequent. The ballads are written with 
great care, and a correctness unusual in Gaelic MSS. of the 
period and later. They are printed verbatim et literatim in 
Trans, of Gaelic Soc. of Inverness, vol. xiv. p. 320 et seq. 
Aversions of all of them have been found elsewhere, and are 
printed in L. F. Those of Stone and of Mr. N'Nicol, Lismore, 
collected a few years later, show great similarity. In particular 
two of these ballads, the first and ninth, and the version of the 
same ballads printed by Mr. Campbell (L. F., pp. 72, 182) from a 
MS. written in 1762 by Eohhan MacDiarmid, are even in point 
of faulty orthography so much alike that Mr. MacDiarmid must 
have had access to Stone's papers, or that both transcribed from 
the same MS. Mr. Chalmers sent Stone's collection to the 
Committee of the Highland Society (Rep. on Ossian, p. 24), 
and it is disappointing to find that Dr. Donald Smith, a Gaelic 
scholar, should sanction the somewhat disparaging terms in 
which this collector and translator of Ossianic poetry is spoken 
of in the Committee's Report (p. 23). 

Following the Ossianic Ballads is 'A Collection of such 
modern songs as are remarkable upon account of their Beauty 
or the interesting Nature of their Subject.' They are seven in 
number. The first is on the ' Massacre of Glenco, compos'd 
by one of the Persons who made their Escape,' commencing 

Clio bi sud an flauil shalach 

A bha bruchta re Talamh sa ghleann. 

The poem, with some variations, is printed in Beauties of Gaelic 
Poetry, p. 375; Gillies, p. 253, and elsewhere. It is ascribed in 
the Beauties of Gaelic Poetry to the bard Mucanach, ' The Isle 
of Muck Bard.' The second is on the Keppoch murder, by John 
Lorn Macdonald, and has been often printed. First line — 
Is tearc aniugh (an diugh) mo chuis gliaire. 

The third is by the same author, on the same subject, com- 
mencing (cf. Beauties of Gaelic Poetry, p. 387) — 
Trom Easlaint air m'aigne. 

The fourth is here entitled 'Craig Guanach, a Poem upon Hunting 
and the Beauties of Nature by a Forrester.' It is the poem 
more commonly known as A' GhomhacJiag, or 'The Owl' (of 


Strone), and ascribed to Donald Macdonald {Domiltnall Mac 
FhionnlaidJi nan Dan), a. famous huntsman of Lochaber. This 
very beautiful poem is found in nearly all the Gaelic collections. 
It begins in this version — 

Mi m shuigh air Shibhri ( = sith-bhrugh) nam beann 
An taobh sa do cheann Locha Treig.] 

The fifth is styled ' Oran Rinroridh, a Song upon the Battle of 
Kilicrankie,' beginning 

Se do la a Rinroridh 

Dhfag luaineacli am dhuisg mi. 

Here the poem extends to thirty-seven stanzas. The versions 
in Gillies (p. 142), and R. Macdonald (p. 188), give only twenty- 
three stanzas. The sixth and last is headed simply ' Oran/ 
and begins 

S truagh gun bhi san aite 
San d'araighe m oig air thus. 

The verses are printed in A. and D. Stewart's Collection, p. 323. 

(3) The third and last division of the MS. (pp. 75-148) is 
headed ' Poems on Various Subjects. The contents are of a 
very miscellaneous character. There are in all some three dozen 
separate items of prose and verse, written mainly in English, 
but with two in Latin and two in Scots. In prose there are 
several letters, and extracts from letters to friends and rela- 
tives, with a rather long article entitled ' Of the Immortality 
of Authors, a Vision by Mr. Stone.' There are fugitive verses on 
several subjects. There is a poem in Latin on the battle of 
Killiecrankie, with a translation thereof into Scots. Then there 
are translations or imitations of passages from Latin, French, 
and Italian authors. Chief among these are a passage from the 
Fourth Book of Tasso's Gierusalemme liberata; 'The Joys of 
Elysium, from the xix'^ Book of Telemachus ' ; ' Description of 
a May Morning, by Gavin Douglas, Bishop of Dunkeld.' This 
last, with a few others, appeared in the Scots Magazine. 

A carefully prepared index to the second and third divisions 
of the MS. closes the volume. 

The second volume of Jerome Stone's papers that has 



come to the University is also a paper folio, of uniform size and 
binding with the tirst. It is written Avith the same care, and in 
a hand similar to, if not the same as, the other. This volume 
was picked up somewhere by the late Principal Lee of Edin- 
burgh. It was purchased at the sale of Dr. Lee's books by 
Mr. David Laing, who afterwards presented it to the Rev. Dr. 
Clerk of Kilmallie when that accomplished clergyman was 
editing and translating Ossian's poems. After Dr. Clerk's death 
the volume was acquired b}^ the University. 

This MS., which may have been written somewhat earlier 
than the former, does not contain the letters and treatise 
Avhich form the contents of the first section of the other. The 
third section may also be somewhat less full. But the Gaelic 
section is exactly the same in the two MSS. 

3. A iiortion of a Gaelic Grammar. Laing, No 569. 

This is a quarto MS. of some one hundred and eighty pages, 
bound in strong pasteboard. On the inside of the front cover 
is written '15 May 1762. Ex^- F. C Apart from this there 
is no name or date. The title of what was meant to be a com- 
plete grammar is 

' An Introduction to the Scotish Gallic, containing 

(1) Ceart-ghraipheachd [Orthograph}^], or the proper Uses 

and Sounds of the Letters ; the Division of Syllables, 
and the use of Points. 

(2) Fuaim-grith [Prosody], or the Art of Pronouncing Syll- 

ables and Words, with their proper Accents. 

(3) Sain-fhios [Etymology], which treats of the Several 

Kinds of words, their Derivations and Endings. 

(4) Coimh-eager [Syntax], or the Art of joining words to- 

gether in a Sentence or Sentences.' 

The first division here given. Orthography, is treated of in 
five chapters, with considerable fulness and knowledge. On 
page 49 it is remarked that ' no words in the Dictionary order 
begin with h ; neither did any words of old, except the Exotic, 
begin with p.'' With the conclusion of the section on Ortho- 
graphy on page 82, the treatise comes to an end. The remainder 
of the MS. is blank. 


4. Dr. Irvine's Collection of Gaelic Poetry. Laing, No. 475. 

This is a collection of Ossianic poetry made by the Rev. 
Alexander Irvine of Kannoch (afterwards of Fortingal, and Little 
Dunkeld) in 1801-S. The MS. consists of some one hundred and 
eighty leaves of paper, quarto, half bound. It is paged and written 
upon one side only, an occasional note and variant reading being 
given on the blank side of the leaf. This MS. is evidently a 
copy; a note in Gaelic at the end (p. 166), and signed 'J. M'D.', 
stating that the poems were ' collected by the Rev. Dr. Alexander 
Irvine, minister of the Gospel in Little Dunkeld.'' The names 
of the reciters are given as a rule — a farmer from Kintail, the 
Rev. Mr. Macdiarmaid of Weem, and Captain Morrison among 
them. But they are mainly farmers, servants, foxhunters, etc., 
in Dunkeld, Rannoch, and Breadalbane. Some of the pieces 
are modern, one a pared}' on the Fians in the guise of a vision 
(p. 145), and a second a spirited satire entitled ' The Tailor of 
the Feinn' (p. 149), and attributed to the 'Tailor MacNicol,' 
whom the poet Duncan Ban M'Intyre castigated so severely. 
A version of this composition appears in MS. LXII. {v. su^yra, 
pp. 175-6). There are altogether some forty separate composi- 
tions in the volume. An index, which omits the last four 
pieces, being variants, is prefixed. The MS. is fully described 
in L. F. pp. vii, xxv, xxvi, and its contents printed in the same 
publication (pp. 6 to 216). On the inner front cover is ' D. Laing, 
1862,' which is probably the date on which the MS. came into 
Dr. Laing's possession. On one of the blank pages following the 
text is a quotation from the article ' Ossian,' in the Edinhurcjh 
Encyclopcedia, vol. xvi. p. 182, citing this collection in proof of 
the view that ' Macpherson never could have been the author 
of the poems which he ascribed to Ossian.' According to Dr. 
Scott (Fasti Eccl. Scot., iv. 810), Dr. Irvine was himself the 
Avriter of the article. It has been already stated {siipra, p. 280), 
that Irvine at one time contemplated the publication of a 
volume of Gaelic poetry. 

5. In the Laing Collection (No. 513) are five MS. volumes 
which at one time belonged to Thomas Innes, M.A., author of 
' A Critical Essay on the Ancient Inhabitants of the Northern 


Parts of Britain or Scotland,' now forming volume eight of 
the Historiaufi of Scotland. These volumes are written for the 
most part in Father Innes's own hand, and include, inter alia, 
several Gaelic pedigrees and notes extracted mainly from the 
Book of Lecan (R. I. A., 141G a.d.). There is also (Laing, No. 
54-5) a most interesting little volume written in 1689 by the 
Rev. Robert Kirke when he was in London attending to the 
printing of what is known as Kirke's Bible, being the Irish 
translation printed in Roman characters for the use of Scottish 
Highlanders. In this volume Kirke records the changes of text 
which he made in this edition of the Scriptures. 

6. A Collection of Irish poems and songs. 

This is the sixth of sixteen volumes, willed in 1865 by Peter 
Gillegan, the scribe, to Mr, Eugene G. Finnerty. From Mr. 
Finnerty it passed to the Hon. J. Abercromby, who presented it 
to the University a few years ago. The volume is of paper, 
quarto (or octavo), stoutly bound in thick j)asteboard covered 
with leather, and fastened with a strip of skin and brass button. 
It contains xx + 'J'02 pages, and was transcribed in 1841-4. 
Gillegan is described by Mr. Finnerty as the last of the hedge- 
schoolmasters, not a learned man, but of high and upright 
character, and an enthusiastic collector and transcriber of Irish 
MSS. This volume is very carefully done. Mr. Gillegan's 
English hand is plain but good ; the Irish text is written in a 
tirm and very clear Gaelic hand. The title-page and the head- 
ings of several of the principal pieces are written with special 
care, and frequently done in red. The first five hundred and 
ninety-nine pages are extracted from ' Peter Daly's MS.' ; the rest 
of the contents is gathered from various sources. The scribe 
gives at the beginning a carefully prepared table of contents, 
arranged under two hundred and sixty separate heads, many of 
which contain several items. At the end he enumerates fifty 
poets, with seven of whom he was himself intimately acquainted. 

The contents of this large and valuable collection are of a 
miscellaneous character. The greater portion is comparatively 
modern, but several poems date as far back as the year 1400 or 
thereabout. There are a few prose compositions, e.g. (p. 159) 
Eachtra an Cheithearnaidh chdoil riahhaidh (v. supra, pp. 146, 


165, 264) ; Siahhrugh Sigh 7 Inneiridh Mhic na Miocliomhairle 
(Hallucinations of the Enchanted House, and Adventures of the 
Ill-advised Youth), in three chapters, prose and verse (u O'Gr. 
Cat., p. 579), together with other shorter pieces. There are 
several Ossianic ballads, among them, 

1. (P. 94.) Laoidh na innd moire no Seilg ghleann naSmoil, 


Oisin, is binn liom do blieul. 

Here are 89 quatrains recited by Ossian to St. Patrick; the 
entire poem, we are told, being given in volume v. 

2. (P. 299.) Laoidh an Doirnn, ' The Lay of the Fist,' 28 
quatrains, first line 

Chuadhamuir-ue air Thoisg na Teamhrach. 

Cf. O'Gr. Cat., p. 592 ; L. R, p. 166. 

3. (P. 304.) Laoidh Chruimlinn na Ccath, 24 quatrains 

Seacht ceatha do bhi san bhfiain. 

4. (P. 310.) Laoidh an Amadain Mhoir, here in 66 quatrains, 


Do chualas sg^ul uaigneach gan bhreig. 

For prose version, v. supra, p. 279, and for other versions of this 
ballad, cf. O'Gr. Cat., pp. 564, 598 ; L. F., pp. 203-8. 

5. (P. 321.) Beasa na bhfian, where Caeilte, at St. Patrick's 

solicitation, recites the virtues of the Feinn in 29 quatrains, 

first line 

Aithris dhuinn b^asa na bhfian. 

6. (P. 326.) Ldoidh na s4 bhfear dheug, 40 quatrains, com- 

Aithris dhuinn, a Oisin fheil 

Fath bhur thurais go Teamhair na Righ. 

Cf. supra, p. 163. 

But the chief contents of the collection are historical poems ; 
patriotic, pastoral, religious poems ; eulogies, elegies, satires, 
love songs, and humorous verses, with here and there proverbs 
and epigrams in prose and verse. 

The scribe frequently gives rhymed translations into English, 
one or two by himself, of the more popular poems and songs, 
together with many notes, biographical, occasionally critical, 


always interesting, regardinu^ their authors and the occasion of 
their composition. On p. 1 of this vohime are quoted the three 
quatrains which Peter Turner writes at the end of MS. LVII. 
(supra, p. 209). 

If the other eleven volumes of Gillegan are equal in interest 
to this, the collection must be of no small iinportancc in the 
history of Irish literature. 

7. A Folio volume, being a translation into Gaelic of L. 
Gaussen of Geneva's Creation of tJic World, by the late Rev. 
Duncan Maclnnes of Oban, editor of vol. ii. of Waifs and Strays 
of Celtic Tradition. The MS. was sent by Miss Maclnnes, the 
translator's sister, to the Library for the benetit of Gaelic- 
speaking students of divinit3\ 

II. In the Register House, Edinburgh 

In the National MSS. of Scotland four Gaelic MSS. are repro- 
duced and described. One of these is the Book of Deer, which 
is not in Scotland but in the University of Cambridge. The 
first four leaves of it are photozincographed in Part I. (No. 1) of 
our National MSS. The Book of Deer contains a Latin version 
of the Gospel of John, with parts of the other three Gospels, 
and a colophon of one sentence in Gaelic, written in a beautiful 
hand of the ninth or tenth century. Its great value in Gaelic 
literature and history consists in the Gaelic memoranda written 
on its margins and blank spaces, sometime in the eleventh and 
twelfth centuries. The volume has been printed by the Spalding 
Club under the able editorship of John Stuart, LL.D. (Edin- 
burgh : 1859). These Gaelic entries have been printed with 
translation more than once. The translation given by Stuart 
in the Book of Deer is by Dr. Stokes. The same scholar 
printed, translated, and annotated them in his Goidelica 
(2nd edition. London : Triibner and Co., 1872). But the 
most exhaustive examination of the Gaelic portion of the con- 
tents of the Book of Deer has been by the late Dr. Macbain 
in G. S. I., xi. pp. 137-160. A detailed account of this most 
important MS., inasmuch as its home is not in Scotland, does 
not come within our province. 

The other three MSS. photographed, transliterated, and 


translated in the National MSS. are deposited in the General 
Kegister House, Edinburgh. They are — 

1. The May Gaelic Charter of 1408 : National MSS. of 
Scotland, Part II., No. LIX. 

This is a single strip of goatskin, upon which Donald, Lord 
of the Isles, dispones eleven and a half merks of land in Islay to 
Brian Bicaire MagaodJi on the sixth day of the month of 
Bealtuin (May) 1408. The MS. was discovered by the late Bishop 
Reeves in the possession of Mr. John Magee, County Antrim, a 
descendant of a family of Magees who were at one time followers 
of the Scottish Macdonalds who settled in Antrim. Dr. Reeves 
printed a reading of the Charter, with translation, in the Pro- 
ceedings of the R. I. A. of January 1852. The document was 
afterwards purchased by the Treasury, and deposited in the 
Register House in Edinburgh. The text is now largely illegible. 
But the Scottish authorities were fortunate enough to have an 
old transcript of the Charter (also preserved in the Register 
House) which enabled them to read it ' except a single word.' 
They acknowledge indebtedness to John O'Farrell of the 
Ordnance Survey, Dr. M'Lauchlan of Edinburgh, and Hector 
Maclean of Islay, in reading and translating the document. 

The lands conveyed are ' Baile bhicare, Machaire, learga 
riabhoige, Ciontragha, Graftol, Tocamol, Wgasgog, Da ghleann 
astol, Cracobus, Cornubus, agas Baile neaghtoin,' being the 
present farms of Cornabus and Kintraw, and those adjacent 
to them on the south and west, with the doubtful exception of 
' Wgasgog,' which is a name now unknown. The ' feu ' or 
'ground annual' is four fat cows (ionmharhJdha), or, failing 
these, forty-two merks yearly. 

Donald of Harlaw signs strong and clear M'Domhnaill, with 
the figure of a sword under the name. The witnesses are Eoin 
Mac Domhaill, Pat M'Bhriuin, Fercos Mac Betha and Aodh 
M'Cei. These, with the exception of Fergus M'Beath, sign with 
a mark. To judge from the handwriting Fercos Mac Betha 
is probably also the scribe of the Charter, and may well be the 
Fergus Finn of the M'Beath pedigrees mentioned above (supra, 
p. 285). The value of the document is largely due to the fact 
that it is the only Gaelic Charter that has survived out of many 

296 catalog; UE OF OAELIC MANUSCKll'TS 

that must have been written. Jt has since been printed in the 
Booh of Ishtij (1.S95— privately printed), p. IG, and elsewhere. 

2. Contract of FostenKjc : National MSS. of Scotland. 
" Part III., No. LXXXIV. 
The contract is somewhat carelessly written on a single page 
of quarto paper in a plain Gaelic hand, with several deletions 
and insertions. It is of considerable interest, as being the only 
instance of such contracts, written in Gaelic, as has survived. 
The document is dated October 8th, 1614, and details the terms 
upon which Macleoid gives his son Norman to Eoin mac 'niic 
Cainnigh in fosterage. Macleoid in 1614 was Rory mor Macleod, 
the famous chief. Eoin mac in{h)ic Cainnigh, as written at 
that date, should read ' John, son of Mackenzie ' (the chief of the 
clan). In 1614 mac Coinnich was Red Colin, second Lord 
Mackenzie. He had a younger brother John, whose Gaelic 
designation would be Eoin mac mhic Coinnich. But the 
contract goes on to say that, in the event of John's death, the 
fostering of the child shall be with his brother Angus nuw mic 
Cainnigh, and in the event of his death, with his brother 
Donald onac mic Cainnigh. But among the sons of the first 
Lord Mackenzie there are none named Angus or Donald 
(v. History of the Mackenzies, pp. 166-7). The translation of 
the designation must thus be vague and awkward : ' John, son 
of a son of Kenneth.' There are four witnesses, and in the 
document they are described thus : ' Maighisdir Eogan mac 
Suibhne minisdir dhiuirinnsi agus domhnall mac pail duibh 
agus Eoin mac colgan minisdir bracaduil agus toirdealbhach 
omurgheasa.' The signatures, except the last named, are in 
English, as follows : 

S[ik] R[uairaidh] Macleoid. 

Jo^ M^CoLGAN, tv'nes. 

Donald M'quien, ivitnes. 


M". EwiN m'quien, xoitnes. 

Mac Suibhne, it will be observed, is here Englished ' M'Quien,' 
as is also mac pail duibh, ' son of black Pal ' or ' Paul.' With 
Tiirlough O'Jfur^/ieasa compare DoniicJiadh Muirighesan who 


composed the elegy on Sir Norman Macleod, who died in 
1705 {supra, p. 281). 

3. Elegy on Sir Duncan Campbell of Glenurchy : National 
MSS. of Scotland. Part III., No. XCVI. 

This MS. consists of a large leaf of thick parchment, with 
elaborate border, brightly illuminated. The MS. was given by 
James Macpherson to John Campbell of the Bank of Scotland 
(the poet M'Intyre's patron). It Avas afterwards found among 
the family papers of the late William M'Farlane of Portsburgh, 
W.S., and presented by his son to the Lord Clerk Register for 
preservation in the General Register House. 

The Elegy is written very carefully and correctly in a clear 
and resrular Gaelic hand. There are no contractions and no 
accent marks. The heading runs : Marhhrann dhonncJiaidh 
ditihh mhic chailin leith nfihic chailin oig mhic dhonnchaidh 
mhic chailin duihh na romha mhic dhonncltaidh aii agha, ' The 
death-verse of black Duncan, son of grey Colin, son of Colin the 
younger, son of Duncan, son of black Colin of Rome, son of 
Duncan the prosperous.' Black Duncan is remembered among 
Highlanders as Donnchadh dubh a Churraichd, ' Black Duncan 
of the Cowl' He was the seventh Laird and first Baronet of 
Glenurchy {House of Argyll and . . . Clan Campbell, Glasgow, 
1871, p. 132). 

The elegy consists of 22 quatrains, of which these are the 
first and last : 

Mor an broinsgel bas idhuibhna, deaghmhac Chailin ceannan druagh. 
fear do chuir acMu gu halmhuin, mo ghuin anu aadhbhuidh fuar. 

Gion gur lionmhur andun donnchaidh, deaghlaoch druagh ainnir is ogh. 

far thriath cciomhchoir do bfhearr dfearuibh, gearr gur chliochloigh meadliair 

' Great the tale of grief the death of O'Duibhne, excellent son of Colin head of 
the wise ; 
A man whose fame reached Almu,i my grief this day his abode being cold.' 

' Although there be many in Duncan's castle, noble hero, sage, girl, and maid ; 
Your fine-tressed lord, best of men, soon great mirth changed.' 

^ Now Allen, the residence of Fionn in Ireland 


The date of Sir Duncan's death is thus recorded at the end 

of the elegy : 

Mile aon trioch;id slan se ced cuig nihi o oijfhre uir fir thred. 
Moniiar an cas cuimhne sin, go bas iduibhne dlieidghil. 

' A thousand, a full thirty, six hundred, five months, from the pure heir of true 

Alas ! sad subject of remembrance, to the death of white-toothed Duncan.' 

i.e. May-June 1631. I have not seen this elegy in print, but 
there is a copy in the Maclagan MSS. (infra). 

III. — In the Library of the Society of the 
Antiquaries of Scotland 

The MS. in this Library is a copy of the Gaelic version of 
the Lilium Medicinae by Bernard de Gordon of Montpelier, 
It is the largest of the Gaelic MSS. now in Scotland. It is 
a thick paper folio of 714 pages, 11 in. by 1-^, bound in old calf. 
The MS. was sent to the Society of Scottish Antiquaries by the 
Rev. Donald Macqueen of Kilmuir, Isle of Skye (who also 
sent MS. II to the Advocates' Library (v. supra, p. 6)) on 
June 3rd, 1784. The following interesting Memorandum is 
prefixed : 

' The Lilium Medicanum of Bernardus Gordonius, Professor of Physic in 
the University of Mont-iielier, was publislied in the year 1305, was early 
translated into Gaelic, and became the physical pandects of the Beatons, the 
hereditary physicians of the Lords of the Isles, being, according to Dr. Freund 
in his History of Physic, a book of high credit in its time. The price of tran- 
scribing a copy was sixty milk cows. The copy possessed by Farchar Beaton 
of Husibost five generations ago, now laid iip in the Antiquarian Museum at 
Edinburgh, was of such value in his estimation that when he trusted himself 
to a boat, in passing an arm of the sea, to attend any patient at Dunvegan, 
the seat of Macleod, he sent his servant by land, for the greater security, with 
the Lilium Medicamim. 

' N.B. — Some descendant of these hereditary physicians was established in 
every great family in the Isles. 

' This was written on the 10th of May 1784.' 

This Farquhar or Ferquhard must have flourished about 
1630. In a pamphlet on the Beatons or Bethunes of Skye, 
written, it is said, by the Rev. Thomas White, minister of 
Liberton, who was married to Anna Bethune, a descendant of 
the Skye physicians, Dr. Ferquhard is described as having ' the 


gravity of the Divine, as well as skill of the Physician.' It is 
not, however, to Ferquhard, but to his son Dr. Angus, that our 
MS. is ascribed in this pamphlet. Of him it is said : ' He got a 
liberal education, and wrote a system of physic, entitled The 
Lilly of Medicine, which he finished at the foot of Montpelier, 
after he had studied physic twenty-eight years. The system is 
yet extant in manuscript. ... It is in the Irish character and 
abounds with contractions. . . . None of his posterity since the 
death of Mr. John Bethune, Minister of Bracadale, is able to 
read it' (v. An Historical and Genealogical Account of the 
Bethunes of the Island of Sky (Edinburgh, 1778. Reprinted, 
Glasgow, 1887), pp. 5-6). 

The Lilium Medicinae of Bernard de Gordon is dated 1303 
(in this copy, in error, 1305). Strictly speaking, the writing of 
it, according to the author's preface, was begun in the month 
of July 1303. The comprehensive treatise was held in great 
repute throughout Europe for several centuries. Apart from 
the MSS. that circulated during the fourteenth and fifteenth 
centuries, eleven editions of the Latin text were printed on the 
Continent, at Naples, Ferrara, Lyons, Venice and Frankfort, be- 
tween 1480 and 1617 ; a Spanish version was published at 
Seville in 1494, and a French version at Lyons in 1495. 
Translations were also made into Gaelic and English, but 
these have not been printed {cf O'Gr. Cat., pp. 202-3). 

The copy of this work noticed above (p. 276) is said to have 
been translated into Gaelic by Coronac 0' DuinnslehJd, no doubt 
the Cormac mac DuinntJdebi who, in 1459, translated the 
tract Gualterus de Dosihus (O'Gr. Cat., p. 177). 

This copy of the Lilium Medicinae is almost complete. It 
is written in a very good, plain, legible hand of the early seven- 
teenth century, with comparatively few contractions, and with 
such care and correctness that sixty milk cows Avould hardly 
be considered an extravagant fee for the scribe. The writing 
is in one column throughout, and the pagination is by leaves 
only. The outer margin is somewhat broken at the top of a 
few leaves at the beginning of the MS., and a word or two of 
the text lost here and there. Between the first and second 
folios as the MS. now stands two leaves are lost, otherwise there 
is no lacuna in this large MS. A leaf is cut out between folios 


213 and 214, but the text is continuous. A portion of 207a 
and the whole of 207b, 208a are written in a freer and less 
careful hand. 

The author's preface bej^ins on folio la, which is so far 
broken, with some text lost, and is continued on folio lb. Here 
it is stated that the Treatise is divided into seven Particles, or 
Books. Immediately after the preface, our text proceeds : 
' Here is begun the first Particle, which treats of Fevers gene- 
rally. It contains thirty-one chapters, and speaks first of Fevers 
in general.' 

The number of the ' Particle ' is given on the top of the 
right-hand page, and the special subject treated of on the top 
of the left. But occasional omissions are met with. There 
is also, in one or two cases, a discrepanc}^ as to the number of 
chapters named at the beginning of the ' Particle,' and the 
number treated of in the text. Thus the third ' Particle ' is 
said to contain twenty-seven chapters, but the twenty-seventh 
is not separately discussed. As to the number of chapters, our 
copy gives thirty-one chapters in the First and Second Particles, 
while the copy in the British Museum (Eg. 89), described in 
O'Gr. Cat., pp. 202-222, gives only thirty in each of these. 

Apart from discrepancies such as these, our copy contains, 
the translation of the large treatise in the following order : 

Particle I containing 31 chapters on folios 16 to 75b. 

II 31 „ 75b „ 131b. 

III 27 „ 132a „ 171a. 
„ IV 13 „ 171a „ 213b. 
„ V 21 „ 214a „ 269a. 
„ VI 16 „ 269a „ 303b. 
„ VII 24 „ 303b „ 338b. 

The last paragraph of the Treatise (fol. 338b) opens : Leigheas 
ann so chum namhan do dhenamh sgiartiliach 7 ma doniter 
arson a hfer fen ata se fuilngtech, ' Here is a specific for making 
women beautiful, and if this be done for their own husbands it 
is allowable.' Then come two or three prescriptions for the 
purpose, after which is Finis. There is no author's colophon, 
as in the British Museum copy (v. O'Gr. Cat., p. 210). 

Marginal notes for explanation or extension of text are fairly 
frequent. They are in three hands: (1) a very good hand, not 
unlike that of the scribe; (2) a later and plainer hand, in 


which the greater number of these notes are written; (3) a 
third (on foho 35b), where the hand is English, but the text is 
in Latin. Some of the leaves were clipped in binding, so that 
an occasional letter or syllable is lost. Of notes of another kind 
there are hardly any. A few not very legible scribblings in 
current hand and in English are on folio 338b : ' God made man 
and man made . . .' ; 'In my beginning God me speed,' etc. etc. 

After the translation of the Lilium Medicinae come three 
leaves, blank and unpaged. On the fourth leaf commences a 
tractate with the heading: Ag so giiathugliadh iia mule 
l^raitice neach ata coitcioima J ataid x. eclair orra sin an .c. 
clar dihh neach labrus do na siroijyibh dileacha gach aon .1"-. 
( = leanna), ' Here are the recipes of all practitioners which are 
in common use. There are ten tables of them, the first of which 
gives the digestive syrups for each individual humour.' The 
ten tables are given, plain and clear, on ten leaves which are 
neither ruled nor paged. The headings of the tables are in 
Latin — Tabida prima, tabula secunda, or in numerals . . . 
9, X. (cf. supra, p. 70, where the authorship of these tables is 
attributed to Bernard Gordon). 

Following the tables is the beginning of another tract, the 
heading of which is in small capitals, and runs: Incvpit tabula 
Magistri Bernardi de Gordonis de ingen[i]is curandi Tnorbos 
.|. tinnsgainter ann so clar Bernard Gordoni dintlecht leigheas 
nan galur. Et adir Bernard go bfuilid x. ninnlechta ann 
so ar leighis na ngalur. An .c. intlecht dibh is on galur do 
gebhtir e mar ader G. annsa 4 leabur de ingenio an radh so. 
Semper, etc. * Here begins the Table of Bernard de Gordon on 
the method of curing diseases. And Bernard states that there 
are ten ways of curing diseases, the first of which is ascertained 
from the [nature of the] disease itself, as G[alen] makes in the 
fourth book de ingenio this statement. Always,' etc. Four 
folios, neither ruled nor paged, are given to this tract, when 
the writing comes abruptly to an end. 

From folio 290 the writing becomes gradually obscured, and 
the last four or five leaves are much broken. 


IV. In the University of Glasgow. 

The following MSS. have recently been deposited in the 
University of Glasgow : — 

I. The Mdclagan Collection. 

This large and miscellaneous Collection was made in the 
latter half of the eighteenth century by the Rev. James Maclagan, 
minister of Amulree, chaplain of the Black Watch — the famous 
42d Regiment — and afterwards minister of Blair Atholl. Mr. 
Maclagan was a correspondent of James Macpherson, to whom 
he supplied Ossianic material. He afterwards sent papers to the 
Committee of the Highland Society, which have disappeared. 
But the original MSS. were carefully preserved, and were pre- 
sented to the University by Mr. Maclagan Wedderburn, W.S., 
of Edinburgh, the representative of the family. 

The MSS. are all of paper, enclosed in an old wooden box, 
about fifteen inches long and eight to nine inches in breadth 
and height. The box is without lid. The papers are in four 
layers, separated by sheets of paper. Several of the larger 
items have numbers, but a later reader (the late Dr. MacBain, 
probably), has recently numbered each separate item continu- 
ously from 1 to 241. One or two are now amissing, while a few 
unnumbered items are enclosed in an envelope, and placed on 
the top. The largest MS. contains 86 pages octavo, others are 
smaller quarto and octavo, of 48, 32, 16, 8, and 4 pages. There 
are, besides, a number of sheets and single leaves of folded folio, 
and many of smaller size, some of which are scrajDs of only a 
couple of inches. The handAvriting is various. AVith the excep- 
tion of a few short pieces written carefully, but with apparent 
effort {e.g. No. 98) in the old hand, one MS. (No. 73) of eight 
leaves quarto written semi-phonetically in Scots hand, the tests, 
in English and Gaelic, are written in the current hand of the 
day. The greater number are in a plain clear hand, and written 
with considerable care and uniformity of orthography. Other 
pieces are in the handwriting of the various correspondents 
who supplied them, some of them rather crude and in very 
defective orthography. 


In the following brief summary of the contents of this Collec- 
tion the number attached to the principal items is the number 
of the MS. or leaf which marks its order in the collection : 

1. There are several pieces of some interest written in Eng- 
lish, and one or two translated pieces. Among these are a 
paragraph on Beregonium (14) ; a letter from the Rev. Kenneth 
M'Aulay, Lismore, recommending a ' tour ' through the Hebrides 
to Mr. Maclagan (64) ; literary and historical notes of interest 
(122); historical notes, evidently copied from an older docu- 
ment (120, last page) ; a copy of a grant by William, King of 
Scotland, to Norman Hunter of the Hope and the Hopeton . . . 
from above the Earth to Heaven, from under the Earth to Hell 
. . . (195); 'Celtic names in Greece' (238); verses 'in Scotch 
by a lady who lost her bridegroom in the murder of Glencoe 
(36) ; a copy of the ' Garb of Old Gaul ' said to have been com- 
posed by Sir Harry Erskine to the Royal Highland Regiment, 

and a translation thereof by Morrison, Foi-leigh do chath- 

hhuidhinn an Fhrisealaich, Assistant-surgeon to Eraser's 
Regiment (37) [v. Gillies's Coll., p. 64 ; and cf Fasti, iv. p. 793, 
where the translation is wrongly attributed to Maclagan him- 
self] ; ' Woo'd and Married .and a',' with translation, and ' My 
wife had taen the gie,' without translation (62); a copy of the 
Latin verses on the Battle of Killicrankie (31) [cf. sujira, p. 289] ; 
three pieces in Manx, MyUecJiarrane, Cadley Kinne, and 
Ronniaght (ISO) ; translations into Gaelic verse from Latin 
(54, 217), and Duanag Sappho (54). 

3. There are a number of sayings, epigrams, love-charms, etc., 
here and there, with the following pieces, among others, in Gaelic 
prose : Cinn Reachdaidh a riaghladJi nam Feachd Breatuinn- 
cach,' Heads of Regulations for the British Army ' (11) ; Mounting 
Ewen on a horse (133, cf. L. F., pp. 210, 211) ; 'An Address to the 
Soldiers of the 42d Regiment' (135) ; Tiomnadh Thulaich, ' The 
Bequest of [the] Tulach ' (155), clever; Altachadh nam meir- 
leach, ' The Thieves' Grace ' (160), by Alastair mor mac a Lon- 
ahhidh (big Alexander M'Gillony) ; Anainn of the white bosom, 
daughter of the King of Loitheann, a fragment (240). 

4. There are several genealogies, more or less fragmentary. 
Thus item 100 is a scrap enumerating the badges, castles, and 
followers of Macdougall of Lorn. No. 143 is a folded folio. 


broken, containing the genealogy of the Stewarts through 
Banqiio, and attested as correct by Messrs. D. Macnicol (Lis- 
niore), J. Maclagan (Blair Atholl), John Stuart, minister of 
Strachur, and James Macintyre of Glenoe. No. 196 contains 

the genealogy of MacCailein (Argyll), by D Mhuirgheasain, 

and that of Maclain (Macdonald) of Glencoe, attested by 
Macintyre of Glenoe and John Stuart, minister of Arrochar. 

But much the largest portion of the Maclagan Collection 
consists of Gaelic verse. 

1. Some of the poems profess to be very old, and without 
doubt many of them were composed long before the collector's 
day. Passing by such poems of spurious antiquity as ' Mordubh,' 
Book IL (223), printed in Gillies's Collection and in Mackenzie's 
Beauties of Gaelic Poetry ; The Aged Bard's Wish (94), printed 
in most Gaelic collections ; the Addresses to the Sun (80), as at 
the end of Macpherson's Carthon and beginning of Carraic Thura; 
and Malvina, we have here copies of St. Columba's well-known 
' Farewell to Aran ' (229) ; twenty quatrains attributed to Cor- 
mac mac Cuileannan (author of Cormac's Glossary), beginning, 
Mithed teacht tar mo thimna (llfi) ; a Prayer and Address 
from the ' Missal which was in the family of Perth, and sup- 
posed to be 700 years old in 1728' (182); Cormac's Advice to 
his Son (69, 145), as printed in Gillies's Collection, pp. 295-8 
(cf. sux)ra, p. 187); a Song to Calum Macleoid, from whom the 
chief living in 1780 was the twelfth in line, — da ghlun deug 
air ais (195) ; a copy of the Duan Alhannach (79), with notes, 
printed in Chronicles of Picts and Scots, p. 57; the first forty- 
eicht lines of Lachlann mor mac Mhuirich's Incitement to the 
Macdonalds at Harlaw (97), attested by Macintyre of Glenoe to 
have been copied ' from an old MS. in Galic Character,' v. R. Mac- 
donald's Collection (1776), p. 5; Ode by 31ac Gailein (probably 
Colin, 4th Earl) to the daughter of Macdonald of Dun-naomh- 
aio- (172), printed in R. Macdonald's Collection (p. 347) and 
elsewhere; the Duanag Ullamh, or ' Handy Lilf (187), said in 
R. M'D.'s Collection (p. 253) to have been composed in 1569 by 
Maclean's Bard to Colin, Earl of Argyll ; the lines quoted above 
(supra, pp. 205, 263), and attributed, as here, to Bishop Carsewell 
(30): verses to Dugald Macdougall, younger of Lorn, who won 


a prize for archery in England in the reign of James the Sixth 
(195) ; a copy of the Lament for Black Duncan of the CoavI 
(225) mentioned above (p. 297), and others. 

2, The Collection contains a large number of Ossianic 
Ballads. With the exception of the ballads supplied to Gillies 
by Maclagan, Mr. Campbell had not access to this source, 
Maclagan's Collection of Ossianic Ballads becomes thus of great 
value. It consists of two parts : (1) Sixteen ballads contained 
in No. 9 of the Collection. These are a copy of a collection 
made by Mr. Peter M'Farlane in Argyllshire, and are all printed 
in Rel. Gelt., i. p. 245-294. (2) Variant versions of eleven of 
the above sixteen, with over a score of others collected by 
Maclagan himself, or sent to him by various correspondents 
who are frequently named. These are found here and there 
throughout the Collection ; but details are unnecessary, for they 
are all printed in Rel. Celt, i. pp. 295-370. 

3. A large part of the contents of Maclagan's MSS. consists of 
poems by well-known Bards whose works have been printed in 
whole or in part since the Collection was made, but, with the 
exception of some of Alexander Macdonald's poems, were not in 
print until 1767, and later. Thus we have here two or three 
copies of the well-known Comhachag or ' Owl ' (of Strone), 
attributed universally to Donald Macdonald (Domhnall Mao 
Fhionnlaidh nan Dan), a forester or gamekeeper who, accord- 
ing to the tradition of Lochaber, lived in the days of Black 
Duncan of the Cowl (v. Gael, v. p. 329), i.e. in the sixteenth- 
seventeenth century. There are, besides, specimens of the 
works of the following well-known poets, all of them repre- 
sented in the Beauties of Gaelic Poetry : Mary Macleod (18, 120, 
122); John (Lorn) Macdonald ; Neil M'Vurich (26) ; Archibald 
Macdonald alias Ciaran Mabach (154) ; Silis Ni' Mhic Raonaill, 
or Julia of Keppoch (146) ; Mac Mhathain or Matheson (26, 120) ; 
Lachlan Mackinnon (105) ; Alexander Macdonald ; John 
M'Codrum (68); Hector Macleod (139); Dugald Buchanan; 
Robert (Donn) Mackay ; Duncan Maclntyre ; Macpherson, 
Strathmashie (64) ; and John Roy Stewart (3, 18). 

There are also several less known authors named, a few of 
whom find a place in some of the older Collections, although 
not in Mackenzie's Beauties of Gaelic Poetry. Among these 



Ciithal Mac IMlmiricli, who lived in the early seventeenth 
century, has two pieces here (one in an unnumbered item, 
one in No. 38); the Rev. John M'Innes {Iain mac Aong- 
huLs oif/), a native of Inverness-shire, minister of Crathie, 
Braemar, afterwards of Logie Coldstonc (Fasti, vi. pp. 529, 535), 
has several songs, poems (some ecclesiastical), and transla- 
tions in Nos. 1, 2, 54, 73 ; John Stuart of Strathspey has very 
meritorious verses to Mairie Grant in Nos. 20 and 137, which 
are printed in G. S. I., xxiv. p. 175 (the poet may be John Roy 
Stuart, the name in No. 20 being written E. R, S') ; Fear 
Ghealanie has verses in No. 27 to his first wife, a daughter, we 
are told, of Balnespic ; Dugald Macpherson of Skye has religious 
pieces in Nos. 48 and 192 (a long poem on Death by the 
same author is printed in R. M'Donald's Collection, p. 10) ; 
Murcha mor (Murchadh mor mac mhic Mhurchaidh), has an 
elegy on Macdonald of Sleat in No. 54, which is printed in 
R. M'D., p. 23, as also another on p. 185, as well as several in the 
Fernaig MS. {v. supra, p. 270); the bard Mac Ciche (R. M'D.'s 
Mac ithich) or Keith, has two pieces — one in No. 67 on Argyll 
beheaded at Edinburgh, printed in R. M'D., p. 138, the other, 
Laoi Mhic Ciche, in No. 230, beginning Mo clhuil ann Criost, 
printed by Kennedy in 1786 and 1834 ; one of the many poems 
on the battle of Killiecrankie, 'S e do latha, Rinn-ruaraidh, in 
No. 73, attributed here to Aonghus onac Alistir Ruaigh mhic 
mhic Ian Ghlinnecomhann, printed in R. M'D., p. 188, and in 
Gillies, p. 142 ; verses on the Macgregors in No. 73, repeated in 
No. 122, by Ailean mac Ghilleasbuig, fear Lag-na-h-adhai, de 
theaghlach Ghlinne Comhann ; a Dialogue in Verse between 
Queen Anne and the Laird of Appin (No. 122), by Macdonald of 
Dalness, printed in G. S. I., xxii. p. 173 ; a piece (No. 122) by 
Macintyre of Glenoe on Dr. Samuel Johnson, v. G. S. I., xxii. 
p. 177 ; another in the same No. (122) by the Laird of Kilbride 
on hearing of Cromwell's death ; a song in No. 137 by Alastair 
Robertson a Botheaspuic a rinn fbs Laeth Ranndabo 'n 
t-Sleibhe, ' A. R. in B., who also composed the Day of Ranndabo 
{ = 1 Rendezvous) of the Hill,' — subject naimlidin na tuatha, 
' the enemies of the tenantry,' printed in G. 8. I., xxiv. p. 161 ; 
verses on the capture of Lord Huntly, by Major Menzies, in 
the same No. (137), v. G. 8. I., xxiv. p. 164, and also Highland 


Monthly, vol. i. p. 278 ; an elegy in No. 152 by Nighean mhic 
ic Raonaill, ' daughter of Keppoch,' to her husband, who fell at 
Killiecrankie, v. G. S. I., xxii. p. 168; verses in No. 154 by Am 
Bard ban, ' The fair Poet ' (Sir Ewen Cameron's Bard) ; a short 
piece in No. 162, entitled Cluas a' bhuic, ' the Buck's ear,' attri- 
buted to Duncan M'Intyre, but which is not found in that poet's 
published works ; the song known as Cuachag nan Craobh, ' The 
Cuckoo of the Trees,' in No. 164, and dated 1765, thus showinsr 
that "William Ross, born in 1762, could not have been the 
author of these melodious verses, — v. also Turner's Collection, 
p. 298, Avhere thirteen stanzas are given as against Ross's nine ; 
a poem against strong drink, by Domhnull Donn Bojiondruinn, 
' Brown Donald of (?) Bohuntin ' (cf. Macdonald Bards, Edin- 
burgh, 1900, p. 12), and several others. 

There are a large number of anonymous pieces in the 
Collection, some of which are important from their literary 
merit, while others are otherwise interesting. A number of 
the former class are printed in Gillies's Collection, to which 
Mr. Maclagan was evidently the chief contributor. Among the 
latter may be mentioned Sheurlus an Dobhair, or Charles of 
Doure, given Avith more or less completeness in Nos. 13, 85, 
and 137. The poem is printed, translated, and commented 
upon in the Highland Monthly, vol. i. pp. 148, 213, the editor 
regarding it as a Norwegian ballad which somehow floated down 
among the people of the Central Highlands for over five hundred 
years. There is a Dialogue between the Gruagach Soluis and 
Raibeart Gabha in Nos. 35 and 85. It also is printed and 
translated in the Highland Monthly, vol. i. p. 416. The 
Gruagach professes to be the best informed of Eve's progeny, 
apart from ' readers of books,' and ' Robert Smith ' asks about 
the various important happenings in the history of the Gael, the 
wars and exploits of Art, the ' vision ' of Charles of Doure, 
the doings of Cuchulainn, Fionn, and the heroes of the Feinn, 
the Battle of Clontarf, and such matters. The reply of the 
Gruagach is not given. There is a copy of '>S'e do bheatha, 
Mhuire mhaighdin, ' Hail, Virgin Mary,' in No. 47 ; a copy of 
the verses composed at Alexander the Great's grave in No. 122 
{v. supra, p. 241). The poem on the Massacre of Glencoe, so 
often printed, is here (No. 59), as in Gillies (p. 253), anonymous. 


R. M'D. (p. 241) and John Mackenzie (Beauties of. Gaelic 
Poetry, p. 875) ascribe it to the Bard Mucanach, the latter 
adding that the author was of the Glencoe family, and after the 
Massacre lived in the Isle of Muck (v. siqira, p. 288). Among 
other pieces may be mentioned Altachadh an t-Snaoisein, in 
No. 68, and marked incerto auctore, — the verses are printed in 
Conflicts of the Clans, p. 136 ; an elegy on Rob Roy in No. 73, 
iprmtod in the Hir/hland Monthly , vol. i. p. 209 ; a Bard's Blessing 
of the House of Tongue (No. 120); verses addressed to Sir Ewen 
Cameron on killing the English officer by cutting open his 
throat with his teeth (No. 204) ; and a poem in No. 210 on 
FdsachadJt na GaidJiealtachd Alhannaicli, ' The desolating of 
the Scottish Highlands,' beginning 

A Bheinn-neamhais ard nan neul. 
' Thou cloud-capt lofty Bea Nevis.' 

Two MSS., Nos. 73 and 122 of the Collection, are of excep- 
tional interest. No. 73 consists of eight leaves quarto, with one 
or more leaves awanting. The writino' is in the Scottish hand 
of the period, and the spelling is semi-phonetic. The MS. is 
thus of value in the history of the orthography of Scottish 
Gaelic. In this connection No. 73 may be compared with 
a Lochaber MS. noticed by the late Dr. Maclauchlan of Edin- 
burgh in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of 
Scotland, vol. iii. p. 307. The first poem in the MS. is the Comh- 
achag, or as it is here called, as in Jerome Stone's MS., Creag 
g{h)uanach (v. suijra, p. 285). A long explanatory Gaelic preface 
is prefixed, and the writer adds a note at the end, dated July 1st, 
1725, to the effect that if he had time, he would have given a 
description of the huntsman-author, his appearance, dress, and 
arms, together with an account of the wild animals that fre- 
quented the district in his time. 

No. 122 consists of eight leaves quarto, and is of interest for 
the literary notes it contains. The authority for the statements 
is occasionally given. Thus Mr. ( = Rev.) N. M'Leod says that 
the last Bard of the M'Vurichs who composed poems, died 
about fifty years previously {i.e. about 1725). Mr. M'Tavish, 
minister of Torosay, says that the last of the M'Ewen Bards 
to Argyll was minister of Kilchoan in Nether Lorn. Mr. 


MacTavish in 1743 saw in (Prof.) C. MacLaurin's possession, in 
Edinburgh, the genealogy of the Macdonalds in GaeUc, which 
was carried from Tiree by his great- or great-great-grandfather. 
[This is doubtless the present MS. I of the Advocates' Library 
Collection, v. siq'>ra, p. 72.] ' Several Gaelic MSS. were sup- 
posed to be in the Laird of M'Farlane's custody.' ' M'Lachlan of 
Kilbride has several MSS., particularly a translation of Augus- 
tine's De civitate Dei done at lona, seen and read by Mr. Archibald 
Lambie.' Mr. Lambie was minister of Kilmartin 1738 to 1767. 
[This tract is not now in the Kilbride Collection.] Dr. Campbell 
at Achnamba says that books which were in Zona were brought 
to Douay. ' There were poetical schools or academies in Skye 
and Inverness.' ' The proceedings before the Parliament in 
Ardchattan when Macdougall was forfeited were in Gaelic' 
The Duanaire Ruadli in Glenaladale's family, and given by 
them to M'Donald of Kills in Cnoideart, contained a number 
of Ossianic poems, Highland tales, was in folio, and came into 
the hands of (James) M'Pherson.' ' A MS. in Glenoe's hands 
contains the adventures of Smerbie ^mor, a predecessor of Argyll 
who lived in the fifth century, also Claim Uisneachan ' [MS. 
LIII was for a time in Glenoe's hands — v. Celtic Review, vol. i. 
p. 5 — but it contains no notice of Smerbie mor\. ' A Treatise 
on Physick was written in Gaelic by Beaton, commonly called 
U{\eg.O)llamh Ileach' (Islay Doctor). ' Charles Stewart, Notary 
Publick, now in the Isle of Shuna, saw several poems in the 
Gaelic character and language among M'Leod's papers in the 
hands of Rod. Macleod, W.S.' ' Thos. Fraser of Gortleg in 
Stratharig knows of Lord Lovat's papers ' [and among them] ' a 
Treatise on Physick wrote by Conchar of Ardoran in the Gaelic 
language.' 'The Ollainh Ileach and his brother U{leg.O)llam}i 
MuileacJi {Mull Doctor) were educated in Spain; knew Greek 
and Latin, but no English.' ' Charles Stewart, Shuna, saw the 
Ollamh Ileach's book with Dr. William M'Farlane, now Laird of 
M'Farlane, in 1775.' 

A few erroneous ascriptions of authorship are noticeable 
in the Collection. In an unnumbered item Ian M'Mhuirich 
is given instead of Lachlann as the author of the ' Incitement ' 
at the Battle of Harlaw. In No. 73 Rorie Morison, clarsair 


Mhicleoid, ' Macleod's harper, ' is iiaiiied as the author of the 
poem beginning 

Latha sinhhdl sleihhe ilhumJt. 

The aiitlior was Lachlan Mackinnon. In No. 189 the poem 
known as Coirc an Easiain) is ascribed to EuadJiraidh Ball, 
' bhnd Rory.' The author was John Mackay, piper, who was 
also blind. 

2. MSS. etc. hcqiLeatlied by the late Rev. John Kennedy 

These consist of — 

1. The Fernaig MS., described under Skene's MSS., supra, 
p. 267 + . [It was thought that the valuable Fernaig MS. went, 
under Mr. Kennedy's will, to the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, 
but this was found not to be the case Cf. supra, p. 267J. 

2. A number of volumes of MSS., a few printed items, and a 
pile of miscellaneous sheets in writing. The following are in 
Mr. Kennedy's handwriting : — 

(1) Transcripts of poems and songs, mainly from the 
Maclagan Collection, and for the most part printed in volumes 
xxi. to xxvi. of the Transactions of the Gaelic Society of 

(2) Papers on ' Words and Phrases,' ' Wisdom in Books, 
Eachdraidh nan Ceard, ' History of the Tinkers.' 

(3) A sheet containing the declension of some Gaelic nouns. 

(4) A notebook kept by Mr. Kennedy when attending one of 
the Greek classes in the University of Glasgow. 

The rest belonged to the Rev. Dr. Cameron. With the 
exception of three of the volumes and a few sheets, they are 
all in his handwriting. Dr. Cameron's library was purchased 
for the University of Edinburgh by the late Sir William 
Mackinnon, Bart. The books, with some exceptions, went to 
Edinburgh, but no MS. was sent. 

The contents of these Cameron papers are briefly : 
(1) A parcel containing a translation by the late Angus 
Macpherson of London of the first volume of Her Majesty 
Queen Victoria's Leaves from the Journcd of Our Life in the 


Higlilands, with relative papers. The translation was printed 
but not published. The main facts of Dr. Cameron's connec- 
tion with it are given in Ret. Celt., i. p. clix, et seq. 

(2) Twenty-three volumes of various sizes and bindings. 
Three of these contain a MS. copy of Dr. Love's Sermons. 
The others, so far as written upon, are all in Dr. Cameron's 
hand. They contain jottings of his ecclesiastical activities 
and Gaelic studies, the latter consisting of copies of several 
Gaelic hymns, with or without corrections, and a translation 
of one or two ; transcripts from the Dean of Lismore's MS. ; 
an Ossianic Ballad or two, with a few extracts from Macpher- 
son's texts ; lists of Gaelic books, with dates of publication, and 
lists of such books as were in Dr. Cameron's library ; notes 
regarding the Gaelic class taught by him in Glasgow ; meanings 
of words from the ' Four Masters ' (F.M.) and the ' Wars of the 
Gaidheil with the Gaill ' (GG) ; notes on the Gaelic article ; a 
study of St. Patrick's Hj^mn ; and lists of errors contained in 
the edition of the Scriptures published by Dr. M'Lauchlan and 
Dr. Clerk in 1860. 

(3) A pile of sheets: contents miscellaneous. There are 
among them, in print, a Gaelic sermon by Dr. Clerk of Kil- 
mallie on the Headship of Christ, printed in 1865 ; two or 
three copies of three Gaelic sermons by the late Rev. John 
G. Campbell, Tiree ; a few articles on Gaelic Etymology and 
Topography ; and a number of copies of a letter to the Edin- 
burgh Courant on the errors in Drs. M'Lauchlan and Clerk's 
edition of the Gaelic ScrijDtures. 

This parcel contains a translation of Professor Windisch's 
Grammar of Old Irish, by Dr. Cameron. For the rest, there 
are a number of sheets of paper entirely blank, and a still larger 
number with only a few lines of writing in large part de- 
leted. The others contain for the most part notes of the same 
character as those in the volumes described above, — repetition 
of studies in St. Patrick's Hymn and other old texts, of errors 
in the 1860 edition of the Gaelic Scriptures, of the correct mode 
of writing such words as gion, duCn, bheil, etc., together with 
a number of proverbs, specimens of examination papers and 
answers of students, lists of book purchases, etc., etc. The 
transcripts of important MSS. which Dr. Cameron made and 


Iho MSS. which he possessed (v. JUL Celt, i. xii, et seq.) are 
not among these papers. 

3. — The MS. copy of Dr. Machain's Etymological Dictionary. 
This volume was presented by Dr. Macbain's executors to 
the University. 



Gaelic MSS. in private possession 
I. In the iu7-iters possession. 

1. A parchment MS. quarto size, consisting of thirteen leaves, 
without cover. The MS. was evidently written in the late 
fifteenth or early sixteenth century. The hand is very good and 
regular. Capitals, except in the last four leaves, are splashed 
with red, otherwise there is no ornamentation. The writing is 
in two columns, and largely contracted. 

The text is an imperfect copy of the Tract on Materia Medica 
formerly described {v. supra, p. 17 e^ seq.). There is nothing to 
indicate author, translator or scribe. The copy is complete at 
the commencement, but defective at the end. Several leaves 
are also awanting here and there. Thus after a continuous text 
of two leaves, containing the articles Aron barba to Agnus 
Castus, there is a break of two leaves. Our third leaf gives the 
concluding part of the article on Aurifrigmentum, and ends 
with that on Auena. Then comes another gap of probably 
three leaves, the next article being Camolea quinquefolium, 
with a continuous text to Caprifolimn nnater silua(e). Then 
follows a further gap of say three leaves, the text now resuming 
with the concluding part of the article on Fraxinus. The 
remaining articles in ' F,' and the first five articles in * G ' to 
Gariojilus tollow. Thereafter comes another break of two or 
three leaves. The MS. now begins with the last four lines of 
the article on Licrisia, and goes on with eight leaves of con- 
tinuous text, ending abruptly with Jarap>igra Galieni, i.e. within 
an article or two of the end of the Tract. 

2. Eight leaves of parchment, small folio, stitched together 
with stout linen thread. The writing on the first six leaves is 
in two columns, in a plain, clear hand of the fifteenth century. 


'J. J.' (? Jacobus Jack) is written in quite a modern hand on 
the foot margin of fol. 'la, otherwise there is nothing to indicate 
author, date, or scribe. The text is continuous, and the subject 
is given in Latin, written in small capitals: (q)u{i)nque sunt 
potencie ainme, etc. Then follows : Ised adeir Ar. in secundo 
de animd cofuilit cuig cmnachta co generalta ag an anim, 
' What Aristotle says in the second (book of the) De anima is 
that the soul has in general five faculties.' Of these brutes have 
four {tuicsiu or understanding being the only one denied 
them), while plants have only one, fas or growth. After 
explaining technical terms, 2)otencia, object and others, the 
exposition thereafter proceeds to the senses, of which there are 
ten, five exterior (foirimillach) and five interior (inmedonach) ; 
the organs with their objects and media; vision, which is 
elaborately treated; hearing; taste and smell. The interior 
senses, under the division of Auicenna — Sensus communis, 
imaginatiua,fantastica, estimatiua, and memoratiua — are but 
briefly handled. The tract ends with finit on fol. 6b 2, the 
remainder of the column being taken up with short definitions 
of elementum (dicil), uita {hetha), teine, etc., of which last the 
following definition is offered : Is ed is teine ann duil ata inann 
do gnath 7 gamairind a dilus do gnath amail ata in teine 
nemtuicsinacli, ' Fire is an element which is ever the same, the 
property of which ever endures, as fire is non-sensitive.' Several 
authors are quoted in course of the discussion, — Af. = (Aristotle) ; 
Ar. ( = Arnaldus, probably at times = Aristotle) ; Au. (Aui- 
cenna) ; Algazel ; Alibertus ; YeWsam, ' philosopher ' (=Aristotle). 
Fols. 7 and 8 are written in one column, and in a rougher 
and later hand. The subject is charms and nostrums for the 
cure of various ailments, for the furthering of desirable ends, 
and the preventing of possible mischances. Sometimes herbs 
are recommended for a suitable drug or plaster, but in all cases 
cabalistic letters and words are essential for repetition, or for 
being carried about the person. 

3. A fragment consisting of three leaves of parchment, one 
of which is detached. On the foot margin of the first leaf 
' John Smith ' is written. Across the page of the last leaf is 
written in large, firm, modern hand, ' Enter not into quarrelsom 


company,' and, apparently in the same hand, down the middle 
space of the detached leaf,' ' Jacobus Jack Aught this Book,' 

The text is written in two columns, in a plain, legible 
hand, and probably dating from the late sixteenth century. 
The besfinning and end of the tract is ofiven, but the text 
is not continuous, there being a gap between the first and 
the detached leaf, and between this again and the third leaf. 
The subject is a summary or abstract of the Treatise oi Maigh- 
ister Ricairdi (cf. supra, p. 71). The tract opens with the 
words formerly quoted and the former tract may well be a 
copy of this. After stating that Ricairdi's treatise is itself 
compiled from Hippocrates, Galen, Auicenna and Rhazes, 
the writer adds that inasmuch as the greatest danger arises 
when the ignorant physician fails to appreciate the symptoms 
and prognostications described by these authorities in the case 
of the acute diseases, the discussion of these must have the 
foremost place. Accordingly, in the exposition which follows, 
the illustrations in this fragment are confined practically to the 
symptoms of the various kinds of fevers. The tract concludes 
on fol. 3 b 1 thus : giir amlaid sin crichnaidlder suirii J derridus 
.r. do toil de. finit., ' And thus is concluded the substance and 
secret of R(icardi) by the will of God. It ends.' 

The remainder of the last page is written upon, but in faded 
ink, and is only in part legible. The first line is meant for a 
cure for poisoned veins : Deoch ar neim cuislenn ann so . Gab 
macall, ' A potion for poisoned veins. Take avens.' The next 
line reads, Sgiath luireach Colum Cilli ann so sis. finid 
(v. Erin v. p. 13, n. 6). Then comes a blank space followed 
by illegible text. When the text becomes fairly readable, the 
subject is religious and metrical. Several saints are invoked, 
among them Geoirghi, Mach(a)omhog, Malaisi, Ronan, Molinn. 
But the luireach which the writer specially seeks to protect 
him is ' God, Christ Son of Mary, and the Holy Spirit.' 

4. A paper MS. of a hundred and eighty pages, half bound. 
The volume consists of a large number of extracts from various 
sources, mainly Gaelic and Celtic. The compiler Avas (the Rev.) 
John Smith, eldest son of Dr. Smith of Campbeltown, who died 
early, and the date is about 1810. A table of contents is prefixed. 


Among the more important Celtic items arc: (p. 13) the well- 
known Ossianic ballad, ' Oran a ' Chleirich (L. F,, p. 72" et seq.), 
called here An Deilgneach MIlov, and said to have been copied 
from Mr. Sage's MSS., with translation ; (p. 29) verses on ' Anna,' 
with translation ; (p. 30) the reckoning of Fionn and Dubhan's 
men {v. supra, p. 172); (p. 33) a fragment of Sliahh nam Ban 
fionn {v. L. F., p. 142 et seq. supra, p. 232); (p. 58) words 
in the Oriental languages, which have an analogy to Gaelic 
roots, copied from Ossian, vol. iii., p. 426-9, with other com- 
parisons between Hebrew and Gaelic vocables; (p. 62) long 
extracts from Ossian, vol. iii., pp. 543-569, etc., about books and 
MSS. illustrative of the history and civilisation of the Celts; 
(pp. 84-9) an account of the proceedings, minutes, members, etc. 
of a Gaelic Literary Society in Glasgow College in 1809-10; 
(pp. 101-6) notices of the principal Gaelic books published from 
1567 to the writer's day, with those in his own possession separ- 
ately marked; (p. 110) translations of passages from Sean Dana 
by Alex. Stewart of Moulin; (pp. 114-47), copy of hymns by 
Duncan Macfadyen in Stralachlan (published in Glasgow in 
1770); (pp. 148-60) copy of elegy on Dr. M'Lachlan, the 
Duanag Ullanih and other verses, printed in Glasgow (no date, 
but evidently about the same time as Macfadyen's hymns); 
(pp. 161-9) comparison of Gaelic vocables with Hebrew, Greek, 
Latin and English words, grammatical notes, etc.; (pp. 170-5) a 
Gaelic poem, ' The Gael leaving his native land,' ascribed here 
to Alexander Stewart; (p. 176) satirical verses; (178-9) trans- 
lations from Anacreon, by (the Rev.) Daniel Kelly. 

Along with these, there are scattered throughout the volume 
extracts from Beattie, Dr. Johnson, Boswell and others, mainly 
about Ossian, quotations from Tillotson's Sermons, etc. 

5. A paper MS. of some seventy pages of large quarto, 
covered in pasteboard with leather back. The volume is written 
upon from both ends. Some leaves are cut out at the beginning, 
and there are blank pages and spaces. On inner front cover is 
' John Smith, 6th February 1810, eVea irrepoevra.' Then follows 
a fragment of a Gaelic Etymological Dictionary, beginning with 
maireach, ' morrow,' and continuing to the end of the Gaelic 
alphabet. Thereafter come additional vocables under on, s, and 


a few under g, h similarly treated. Excerpts from the Glossaries 
to Gavin Douglas's poems, glossary of the Lancashire dialect, 
and grammar prefixed to Johnson's Dictionary follow. 

At the other end of the MS. a page is given to linguistic 
notes and comparisons, culled from various sources, — African, 
American, Indian, Gothic and other languages. Thereafter come 
the following poems : 

1. Taihhseadh na h-Ei7)ihir h-ailne, ' The Shade of Evir- 
allin,' by Dr. Donald Smith. With these verses, compare the 
very different version in Fingal, iv. 11. 85-114. 

2. Agalladh Fhinn 's a' Ghairbh mlcic Stairn, ' The colloquy 
of Fionn and the Rough son of Starn,' by Dr. D(onald) S(mith). 
The verses are evidently Dr. Smith's composition. Five quatrains 
are put into Fionn's mouth, and five in the Garbh's. Cf. the 
popular ballads (which are quite different) in L. F., pp. 3-8. 

3. ' Oran, Dr. D*^ Smith.' The subject is the disrespect 
shown to Gaelic in Dr. Smith's day. 

4. A long poem of ninety- six quatrains or three hundred and 
eighty-four lines by J(ohn) S(mith), D.D., ' on the Times, being 
a Dialogue between two poor Highlanders in the year 1794.' 
An English translation of the first eighteen quatrains is given 
by the author. 

5. Three quatrains by the three daughters of a mariner, 
endeavouring to keep their father at home. 

6. Verses attributed to Bishop Carsewell(v. sit29ra,pp.205,263). 

7. Eight quatrains, anonymous. 

8. Bds Artuir. Here in twelve quatrains. 

9. The Elegy of Murcha MacBrian. The poem is printed 
with variations in A. and D. Stewart's Collection, p. 549, to 
which the reader is here referred. 

10. Laoidh na Muigh finne. Nine quatrains, lamenting the 
present desolation of the once gay abode of the fair M. 

11. Rosg Fhinn. Nine quatrains in which the hero lauds 
his followers. 

12. Twelve quatrains, beginning, 

Gabh mo theagasg, a bhean og. 

This copy is extracted by Dr. Donald Smith from the Bolg- 
solaraidh of Bryan Kelly, Kilmainham. Cf. su2'>ra, p. 208. 


13. Six lines, descriptive of heaven, from the same source 
as No. 12. 

14. Hymnus Christo. Four quatrains, beginning, 

A ilhuine nacli luir dliuit creiiclula an chroidhe on dall. 

15. Columba's farewell to Aran, beginning, 

Ceileabhradh uaimsi d'Aruin. 

The poem is accompanied by an explanatory note sent by Dr 
Donald Smith from Euniskillen in 1798 to his brother Dr. 
John Smith. 

These MSS. came to the writer from Mrs. Macfadyen, formerly 
of the Manse, Kildalton, grandnicce of the brothers Dr. Donald 
Smith and Dr. John Smith. 

n. In the possession of Rev. George Henderson, M.A., Ph.D. 

1. Ratisbon MS. 

This is a MS. of the seventeenth century, brought from 
Ratisbon in 1862, by the late Rev. Donald M'Coll, a native of 
Ardgour, priest in South Uist, Laggan, and Morvern, and pre- 
sented by him to Dr. Henderson. 

The MS. is of paper, some 9 in. long, 4 in. broad, and about 
1 in. thick, covered in white vellum, with notches for thongs 
which are now worn off. The MS. evidently went to Ratisbon 
from Louvain. The contents are : — 

1. A copy of the poem in the Fernaig MS. entitled Bhreishlirjli 
Ghonochi Voihr, ' The vision of Donnachadh Mor (O'Daly),' but 
here attributed, and no doubt more correctly, to Baothghalach 
onac Aodhagain {v. supra, p. 269). 

2. A large Treatise, entitled Sgathan Shacrmnaint na 
h-Aithrighe . . . Aodh Mac Aingil, leghtheoir diadhachta a 
ceolaisde na m-hrathar n-eirionnach a lohhdin, ' The Mirror of 
the Sacrament of Penitence ' by ' Hugh Mac Caghwell, Professor 
of Divinity in the College of the Irish Brothers in Louvain.' 
Several transcripts were made of this Treatise, and it was printed 
in Louvain in 1618. The learned author wrote other works in 
Latin, in particular on the philosophy of the famous Duns Scotus. 

3. A long poem with preface, also in Gaelic, by Gillebrighde, 


alias Bonaventura, h-Eodhusa on the somewhat mixed affairs, 
social and ecclesiastical, of Meiler Magrath, Archbishop of 
Cashel. O'Hosey was the author of the first poem in the 
Fernaig MS., entitled Krossanighk Illivreed (v. supra, p. 2G9). 
He also wrote the Treatise known as the Teagasg Criosdaidhe, 
printed at Lou vain in 1608, at Antwerp in 1611, and at Rome 
in 1707. 

4. Two or three religious quatrains follow^ing O'Hosey's Poem 
on Magrath and his affairs, beginning, 

A righ na ccreaclit fhuair eug am barr an chroinn. 

5. The last seven leaves of the MS., Avhich probably did not 
originally belong to it, are ' written in the English hand of about 
the reign of Charles ii., and consist of a short account of the 
devotion to the Rosary.' 

For a more detailed description of this MS, v. ' A manuscript 
from Ratisbon, by George Henderson,' in vol. xxvi. of the 
Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness, p. 87. 

2. The M'Nicol Collection. 

The M'Nicol collection, which disappeared more than once, is 
at present in the custody of Dr. Henderson. It bears consider- 
able resemblance to the Maclagan Collection described above 
(supra, p. 302 et seq.), only that the latter is more extensive 
and more exclusively Gaelic. The contents may be briefly 
summarised as follows : — 

1. A larsfe collection of Ossianic Ballads. Details are un- 
necessary. Mr. J. F. Campbell had access to the M'Nicol MSS. 
He gives a full account of the Ossianic portion in L. F. v, xv, 
and prints the texts on p. 3, et seq. 

2. There are here, as in the Maclagan Collection, poems and 
songs by well-known Gaelic Bards, such as Mary Macleod, 
John Lom Macdonald, Alexander Macdonald, John M'Codrum, 
Dugald Buchanan, Duncan M'Intyre, the blind piper Mackay, 
James Shaw, and others. The elegy on Sir Lachlan Maclean 
of Duart, entitled A' chno SJtamhna, 'The Martinmas nut,' 

Thriall ar bunadh gu Pharras, 
' Our chief has gone to heaven,' 


is here attributed to 'lame raul,' but is ascribed, more correctly, 
to EdcJiauu Jnicach, 'Hector the Lainc,' a well-known Maclean 
poet, by R. MM), (p. 85), John Mackenzie (Beauties of Gaelic 
Poetry, p. 77), and Kev. A. Maclean Sinclair (Gaelic Bards, i. p. 45). 

3. Various poems and songs, some of which were more 
common in M'Nicol's day than now. Copies of such favourites 
as the Comhachag, Duanwj Ullamh, Aged Bard's Wish, are here. 
So are also such pieces as Baran Siq^air (v. Conflicts amiong 
the Clans, p. 101), the ' Snuti-grace ' (ibid. p. 136), Buabastar na 
Beirte (v. Gillies, p. 138), with many others. 

4. There are several verses and sayings of Aonghus nan Aoir 
(v. Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness, vol. xxvi. et 
suiyra, p. 215). 

5. A translation into Gaelic of ' Auld Robin Gray,' printed in 
Am Bolg Solair (Glasgow : Sinclair, p. 73), and a copy of the 
Latin poem on the Battle of Killiecrankie (v. supra, pp. 289, 

6. The Tale of Murchadh Mac Brian (v. supra, p. 146). 

7. ' The Black Prince,' of which the title alone is in English. 

8. A number of Gaelic Sermons by Mr. M'Nicol. 

9. A Journal in Gaelic from 1809 to 1813, by Major Dugald 
M'Nicol, a son of the minister, who was himself a writer of 

The Collection contains also, among other matter, the follow- 
ing written in English. 

1. Papers and Letters on the Ossianic Controversy. 

2. An Abstract or First Draft of the Author's Remarks on 
Johnson's Journey to the Hebrides. 

3. Several Genealogical Papers, including the Genealogy of 
Neil M'Vurich, the Bard of Clanranald. 

4. A MS. History of Scotland, 1419-1550, and 1520-1564. 

5. Extracts from Guthrie's History, and from Lhuyd's 
Archaeologia Britannica. 

6. A number of Sermons, with a Journal giving the dates on 
which the Sermons (in Gaelic and English) were preached in 
Lismore, Appin, and elsewhere. 

In addition to the above, Dr. Henderson has several 
papers of interest which belonged at one time to the Rev. Dr. 
Mackintosh Mackay and to John Morrison of Harris. 


III. MSS. of Rob Bonn's Poems 

Two copies of this famous bard's poems were taken down 
during his lifetime. One was written by the Rev. ^Eneas 
Macleod, afterwards minister of Rogart. This copy was last 
seen in the possession of the late Rev. Dr. Mackintosh Mackay, 
and, it is to be feared, is irrecoverably lost. The other was 
done by Miss Thomson, daughter of the minister of Durness. 
This copy is now in the possession of Dr. Hew Morrison, 

IV. In the possession of the Rev. John Walker Macintyre, 

Mr. Macintyre possesses three MSS. 

1. The second transcript of the Dean of Lismore's MS., 
written by Ewen M'Lachlan, of Aberdeen. This MS. was given 
to the late Rev. Dr. Macintyre of Kilmonivaig by its former 
possessor, who emigrated. 

2. A bulky volume, being an English-Gaelic Dictionary, 
compiled in the latter half of the eighteenth century. The 
volume probably came into the possession of the late Dr. 
Macintyre, through his relative, James Macintyre of Glenoe, 
who, with several others, did a great deal of useful work, in 
collecting material for a Gaelic Dictionary at that time (of suj^ra, 
p. 281). 

3. A copy of a collection of Gaelic Proverbs made in 1769, 
by Ewen Macdiarmid, which was in the possession afterwards 
of the late Mr. John Shaw, Kinloch Rannoch, v. Nicolsons 
Proverbs, p. xxxiii. For other MSS. possessed by Mr. Shaw, 
cf. L. F., p. xvii. 

V. The late Captain Matheson of Dornies Collection 

Next to Mr. J. F. Campbell of Islay's MSS. {v. supra, p. 281), 
the most meritorious collection of the nineteenth century that 
has come under the writer's notice is that by the late Captain 
Alexander Matheson of Dornie. This collection consists of three 
volumes, one of foolscap, thin, neatly bound, but only in small 



part written upon; a second of large octavo, 206 pages of which 
arc written upon ; and the third of smaller octavo wholly written 

The contents of the three volumes are practically the same, 
an extensive collection of songs and poems composed in the 
west of Ross-shire and neighbouring districts, by Mathesons, 
Macraes, Mackenzies and others, and recovered from old people 
by the industrious collector. Some of the songs and poems 
have been published, in Avhole or in part, in various collections. 
But much the greater number have not hitherto been printed. 
A valuable feature of the collection is the notes attached to 
nearly all the poems, naming the author and the date or 
probable date of the composition, with frequently an anecdote 
or interesting tradition regarding them. 

The third volume is more of the nature of a scrap book, and 
is less carefully written ; but the greater part of the contents 
of this collection, if competently edited, would be a valuable 
addition to modern Gaelic literature. 

The writer is indebted to the sister of the collector, Miss 
Betsie Matheson, for the privilege of perusing this collection. 

There are several other literary remains of the nineteenth 
century that one meets with, or hears of, here and there. Con- 
spicuous among recent collectors, not to speak of those still 
living, were Dr. M'Lauchlan of Edinburgh, Rev. J. G. Campbell 
of Tiree, and the Rev James Macdougall of Duror. But a con- 
siderable portion of presumably the most valuable part of the 
labours of these and other such men have been published at 
one time or other. 



Gaelic MSS. lost or missing 

In addition to the MSS. catalogued above there are many 
Gaelic papers of interest in private libraries. The late Dr. 
M'Lauchlan e.g. possessed sermons written in Gaelic by the 
Rev. James Stewart of Killin. Dr. Cameron had access to 
Gaelic MSS. and papers by Dr. Stuart of Luss. A great-grand- 
daughter of Duncan M'Intyre has papers and memoranda con- 
nected with the poet's life and work. There are no doubt many 
such here and there. 

Older and later many MSS. of Scottish Gaelic origin have 
found their way out of the country. A few such are still 
traceable. Thus the oldest book now existing which can be 
proved to have been written in Scotland, a copy of Adamnan's 
Vita Columhae, transcribed by Dorbeneus, who died as Abbot- 
elect of lona in 713, is now in the public library of SchafFhausen. 
The Book of Deer is in Cambridge. One or two old Scotic MSS, 
are in Rome. These and others such, apart from the Gaelic 
colophon and memoranda in the Book of Deer, are written 
in Latin. 

To come to a later date : one or two of the Gaelic MSS. in 
the British Museum are from Scotland. The so-called Red and 
Black Books of Clanranald are in the possession of the Chief of 
that name. Papers of Ewen M'Lachlan, including his transla- 
tions from the Iliad into Gaelic, are at present in England in 
private possession. In recent times, emigrants have occasion- 
ally carried Gaelic MSS. abroad, and one or two have been 
written in the Colonies. The Rev. A. MacLean Sinclair of 
Pictou, Nova Scotia, a MS. collection of Gaelic litera- 
ture, made by Dr. Mackenzie of Gruline, whose daughter, 
Mary, in the absence of her father, entertained Dr. Samuel 
Johnson ; another collection made by his own grandfather, the 


poet John Maclean from Tiree, who owned and brought with 
him to the Island Dr. Mackenzie's MS. ; and a third, a rhymed 
version of the Psalms of David, with other matter, written by 
the late Rev. Dr. Blair, in the Colony. 

But much the greater number of the MSS. written by the 
old Gaelic scholars are, it is to be feared, lost for ever. 
Occasional references to some in the older period — the ' obits ' of 
lona e.g., from which a portion of the Annals of Ulster would be 
compiled, are made in Reeves's edition of Adamnan's Vita 
Columbae. Beyond that they were of great value, we know little 
of the contents of the old Library of lona. It used to be said 
that many volumes went from lona to Glasgow ; Dr. Campbell 
(supra, p. 309) says that some went to Douay. The Latin 
section would be much larger than the Gaelic. The dispersion 
of the considerable Gaelic library of the M'Vurichs, bards to the 
Clanranald chiefs, is described in 1800 by the illiterate de- 
scendant of that distinguished family (v. Rep. on Ossian, p. 275). 
The M'Yurichs lost their lands and their literary zeal. He him- 
self, not having been taught to read, was indifferent as to the 
fate of the volumes. Some went here and some went there. 
Clanranald ordered his uncle to give the Red Book to James 
Macpherson from Badenoch. Alexander Macdonald the poet took 
some volumes away; his son Ranald took others; he saw tailors 
cut some of the parchments into stripes for measuring-tapes. 
Martin in his description of the Western Isles mentions two 
copies of the old Gaelic Life of St Columba existing in his day, 
one with M'Neill of Barra, the other with Macdonald of 
Benbecula. One of these may be that in our MS. XL (u supra 
p. 92). The same author describes the medical Library of Dr. 
Fergus Beaton of Uist, some portion of which may well form 
part of the medical section of our Scottish Collection now. 
Mr. M'Nicol, in his reply to Dr. Johnson, remarks again and 
again upon lost Gaelic MSS. Further references on the same 
subject are met with in L. F. and Rel. Celt Cf also supra, 
pp. 217-225, 255, 308. 

Special mention must be made regarding three such MSS. 


1. The Records of the Isles. 

During the administration of the Lords of the Isles, records 
seem to have been pretty regularly kept. This department, we 
are told, was in charge of MacDuffie or M'Phee of Colonsay. 
These would, in part, be written in Gaelic. The disappearance 
of these records is a great loss not merely to the History of the 
West Highlands but to the History of Scotland. 

2. A translation of the Old Testament into Scottish Gaelic. 

During Cromwell's regime the Synod of Argyll showed un- 
wonted litarary activity. They turned the Psalms of David into 
Gaelic verse, and printed, in 1659, the first fifty of them in a 
little volume, now extremely rare, called the Caogad or ' fifty.' 
At the same time they took steps to translate the whole of the 
Scriptures into Scottish Gaelic, and portioned out the Old 
Testament, up to and including Canticles, among their members. 
From the Synod Minutes we gather that the Books of Job 
Proverbs, Ecclesiastes and Canticles were translated before 
October 1657, and the Pentateuch by November 1660. Other 
parcels were also completed, but details are not given. After 
the Restoration the zeal of the Synod waned. Apart from the 
first fifty their rhymed version of the Psalms was not printed 
until after the Revolution. No part of this translation of the 
Old Testament was ever printed. Mr. M'Nicol says that the 
MS. was in the library of the Duke of Argyll shortly before he 
wrote. Dr. Hew Scott (Fasti, v. p. 14) states that Duncan 
Campbell, minister of (North) Knapdale translated the two books 
of Chronicles, and that the MS. still existed, in 1851. But all 
efforts to trace any portion of this work have hitherto proved 
fruitless. The loss of this MS. to Scottish Gaelic Literature is 
very great. The translation was made independent of the Irish 
translation, for although the latter was done earlier it was not 
printed until later, in 1685. This great work, even though a 
translation, would be a most important addition to our meagre 
stock of Scottish Gaelic prose. 


3. Farquharson's Collection of Gaelic Poetry. 

Father Farquharson, at one time student, afterwards Prefect, 
of the College of Doiiay, when a young priest in this country 
made a collection of Gaelic poetry. From the account given 
in the 1807 edition of Ossian, vol. i. xl-lviii, this collection must 
have been very extensive. The MS. is said to have been 
of folio size, three inches thick, and closely written. The 
priest brought the volume to Douay with him. It appears 
to have been specially rich in Ossianic poetry. When 
Macpherson's Ossian appeared, Mr. Farquharson carefully 
compared Macpherson's English version with his own MS., and 
was delighted to find the latter superior and fuller. After the 
Prefect's day his MS. fell on evil days in Douay. The last heard 
of it is that the students used its leaves to light their fires. If 
we had this large and valuable MS. now, it would probably throw 
little light on the Ossianic controversy, but it would consider- 
ably enlarge our knowledge of the literature current in the east 
of Inverness and Ross in the middle of the eighteenth century. 


Page 2 line 7, add, ' also IVa, IVb, being MSS. CIV, CIII of this Catalogue, 
described on p. 2G6.' 
„ „ 25, for XXXVI read XXXVII. 

5 „ 27, add 'as also the large medical MS. described on pp. 274-277, 
and probably MS. XVIII {v. p. 51).' 

7 „ 25, 6e/ore ' copy' ?'ead 'defective.' 

8 „ 6, add 'This tract is printed by Alan 0. Anderson, M.A., with 
translation and notes, in Bev. Celt, xxx. p. 404 + .' 

18 „ 11, for 'Vive' read 'Six.' 

„ „ 35, add '6. A copy in Ireland, dated 1466. v. O'R. p. cxxx.' 

23 „ 21, 31, for ^ (Saiiitatis) ' read ' scientiae.' 

25 „ 32, for ' (G)il(f)inn' read ' Illann,' and cf. Bev. Celt., xi. 401. 

51 „ 21, after ' 14,' add ' Cf. medical MS. described on pp. 273-277.' 

52 „ 24, after ' C ' add ' O'M.,' and delete ' by the hound.' 
54 „ 31, /or 'la2' read 7a2.' 

61 „ 24, add ' v. pp. 206-207.' 

62 „ 13, after 'returned' «(/(? 'v. p. 272, line 20.' 
72 „ 29, add 'v. p. 309, 1. 1.' 
75 ,, 37, add 'According to Trans. B. I. A., xxvi. 31, there is a copy of this 

Passion in Liber Flavins Fergusiorum.' 
77 „ 39, add 'But v. Eriu, iv. 173.' 

79 „ 10, add ' For religious passages in MS. IV. v. p. 23.' 
87 „ 27, after ' Christians' add ' cf B. L. xx.' 

89 (foot) /or 'O'Gr. Cat., p. 661,' read ' Y. B. L., p. 20b.' 

90 line 24 for ' Text ' read ' Texts.' 
95 „ 14 /or ^chumacht' read ^ smacht.' 
98 „ 9 add ' MS. XL not MS. XLVIII must be the Bianf of H. S. D. 

MS. XL is so named (v. p. 153) by E. M'L., one of the chief 
compilers of the Dictionary.' 
113 „ 27 delete 'late.' 
126,, 34 /or 'L' read 'LI.' 
128 „ 14 /or 'LXXXr read 'LXXXIIL' 

133 „ 1, after ' 1782' add 'but with much shorter and different text.' 
136 „ 22, add ' There is a copy in the Book of Hui Maine, cf. Archiv fur 

Celt. Lexih, II. 145.' 
141 „ 6, for 'hearers' read 'companions.' 
144 „ 26, add '3a. Pp. 96a-104a contain a copy of Bruighean bheag na 

h-Almhuin. Cf. p. 141.' 
156 line 8, after 'John' add '[Minaird "little height" is met with in 
Scotland and Ireland. There are two in Argyllshire, one a 
small estate on Loch Fyne ; another, a farm near Airdoran, 
at one time the seat of the O'Conachers or M'Conachers, 
physicians of Lorn].' 


Page 1G4 lino 28, (nld ' This coinpo.sition is sometimes attributed to the poet Egan 
O'Rahilly, and extracts from it have been printed in the 
second edition of the poet's works published by the Irish 
Texts Society, 1911.' Cf. also Zeit. filr Celt. Phil, v. 541. 

„ 182 (foot), add ' The Tract is printed, with translation, in Celt. Rev., vii. 
52-62, bv the Rev. George Caldcr, B.D.' 

„ 184 line 13, for '2 3' read 213. 

„ 195 „ 7, add ^ The Phar.'^nl in, other wise, In Cath Catharda, ^^ The Civil 
War," with translation, notes, and vocabulary, was printed 
by Whitley Stokes, and published after the great scholar's 
lamented death. Irische (iv, 2. Leipzig, 1909.) The 
Thebaid is being printed, with translation and notes, by the 
writer in Celt. Rev. (vii. 106 et seq.).' 

„ 201 „ 14,/or 'Proc.'rearf 'Trans.' 

,, 202 (foot), add 'The Gaelic versions give only the first seven books of the 

„ 208 line 13, add 'This satire is printed by O'Donovan in The Tribes of 
Ireland, p. 284. (Dublin, 1852.)' 

„ „ „ 31, /or 'column 'rcrt(? ' columns.' 

„ 219 „ 34, after 'Finit' add 'The text is printed in the Todd Lecture 
Series, vol. xvi. p. 24 + .' 

„ 240 „ 3, 32, for ' Phil.' read ' Lexik.' 

„ „ „ 23, for ' MSS.' read ' MS.' 

„ 242 „ 27, after 'son ' insert ' ?.' 

„ 249 „ 1, for ' 220' read '202.' 

„ 255 „ 19, add ' The Legend is printed by Eoghan O'Neachtain in Erin, 
iv. 49 + , and has been published by Gill and Son. Dublin, 

„ 260 „ 17, insert 'MS. LXXXIV. This MS. is the copy made for Dr. 
Skene of E. M'L.'s transcript of MS. XXXVII {cf p. 227). 

„ 260 „ 30, for ' 158, line 3, to p. 299 ' read ' 148 to p. 309.' 

„ 267 „ 11, after ' Library' add ' Cf p. 310, 1. 11.' 

„ „ „ l9,for '129' read '137.' 

,, 288 „ 22, for ' seven,' read ' six.' 

„ 291 „ 18 after ' severely ' insert '(The subject of Macintyre's Satire was 
Mac Neacain, not MacNicol).' 

„ 295 ,, 12, /or ' Proceedings' reafi 'Transactions.' 

, 297 „ 2, add ' The Contract, with translation by the Rev. Dr. 
M'Lauchlan, is printed in the Gael, ii. pp. 155, 156.' 
298 „ 17, for ' al,so ' read ' also.' 

„ 300 „ 30, add ' Cf. p. 274. It would appear that this copy was not made 
from the copy of earlier date there described.' 

„ 307 „ 4, after 'Bard' add 'A poem by Domhnall Ban Bard is printed 
in Gaelic Bards, ii. p. 113.' 

„ 315 „ 2S, for ' Erin ' read ' Eriu,' and after ' 6 ' insert (.). 


I. Names of Authors and Principal Persons 

Aaron, 78, 219. 
Abercromby, Hon. John, 292. 
Ab Ithel ( = Johu Williams), 273. 
Abratruadh, 108. 
Achadhiianaidh, Bean fir, 257. 
Achilles, personal appearance of, 199. 
Adam, 77-78, 94, 1U8, 117, 120. 
Adamnan, 323. 
Aed (King), 93. 

son of Dagda, 136. 

Aegeas (Proconsul), 74. 
Aidan (King), 109, 111. 
Ailill (King of Connaught), 156. 
Ainmire, King, 109. 
Aird-na-bidhe, Fear, 254. 
Aitheach Tuatha, 126, 138, 184. 
Alexander (Physician), 21, 47. 

the Great (verses at grave of), 


Albannach, Dubghall, 72. 

Duncha 6g, 237. 

• Muireach, 237, 239, 240. 

Algazel, 40, 42, 48, 314. 

Aliabas, 35. 

Alibertus, 17, 40, 48, 53, 314. 

Almasor, 13, 28, 30. 

Almogestus Tomoei, 46. 

Allan, son of Rory, 230, 233, 235. 

Amergin, 180. 

Anacreon (translation from), 316. 

Anderson, A. 0., 7, 94, 155. 

Andrevr (Apostle), 73. 

Andtapus, 28, 30. 

Aneurin, 273. 

Angus (of the Isles), 244. 

(of Islay), 285. 

bg (of the Isles), 5. 

son of Farquhar, son of Angus, 

63, 65. 
Animatus, 44. 
Anna, 79. 
Anne, Queen, 306. 
Anselm (St.), 74, 85, 103. 
Antipater, 76. 

Apolonius, 44. 
Appin, Laird of, 306. 
Aquinas, Thomas, 24, 38. 
Archibald (Laird of Largie), 174 
Argyll, Countess of, 246. 

Earls of, 117, 244, 263, 304. 

Library of, 325. 

Marquess of, 117, 264. 

Taoisech of (v. O'Colla), 126. 

Aristotle, passim 8-71, 314. 
Arnaldus, 13, 16, 57, 58, 68, 314. 
Arnalldus of Villa Nova, 46, 47. 
Artaenfer, 107, 112, 138, 173. 
Arthur, King, 117, 188. 

Artri (King of Munster), 113. 

Artur, death of, 317. 

Astle, 201. 

Athteothus (Tateus?), 9. 

Atkinson, Professor, Glossary to Brehon 

Laws, 177. 

On Irish Metric, 181. 

Passions and Homilies, 73, 

74, 76, 79, 86. 
Augustine, 24 ; (De Civitate Dei), 309. 
Averroes (v. Colliget), 16, 21, 31, 42, 

47, 53. 
Avicen na, ^a^sj'm 8-71, 276, 277, 314, 


Bade (daughter of Calatin), 149. 

Baedan, son of Oairell, 111. 

Baitin (Baithin), 79, 90. 

Balar baluan, 120. 

Bannatyne, Lord, 2, 158, 272. 

Bard ban, 307. 

Bard in Leymm, 238. 

Bartholomeus, 53, 58. 

Beatha — whence M'Bheath(adh), 

M'Beath, M'Veagh, Beaton, etc., 

Beaton, Christopher M'Veagh, 285. 
Donald, 62, 283, 2S6. 

Eoin (John), 14, 17, 21, 52, 61, 

79, 88, 283, 284, 285. 




Beaton, Faruhar (Fiirquliar), 298. 

Fergus, 285, 2S6, 295, 324. 

Fergus /inn, 25, 285. 

Gillaudcrs, 49, 286. 

dubli, 57. 

Gille Coluim (Malcolm), 6, 22, 

88, 286. 

Gille Crist (Christopher), 285. 

Hector, 25. 

James, 88, 89, 285, 286. 

Neil, 25, 285. 

Niall dg, 25. 

mac Giollandris, 49. 

tjlas mac Giollandris, 49. 

mac Neill Meigbethadh, 


• Rory son of Neill, 285. 

D. M. B., 286. 

G. M. B., 286. 

M. B., 43, 

Beattie, Professor, 310. 

Bebhinn, 120. 

Be Boirche, 203. 

Be chairm, 120. 

Becuill, 120. 

Becc Boirche, 203. 

Bede, 109. 

Bedus, Sanctus, 9. 

Beirbhe ( = Bergen), 143. 

Berchan, St., 93. 

Bernardus Gordonius, 6, 9, 16, 25, 27, 

28,51,68, 70, 274, 283, 298, 
Bethune, Angus, 299. 

Anna, 298. 

John, 299. 

Betrus (Petrus?), 9. 

Bile (father of Mile), 108. 

Blair, Rev. Dr., 324. 

Bleire (Bruce?), Robert, 126. 

Boesius (Boethius ?), 9. 

Boethius, 46. 

Boswell, James, 316. 

Bove the Red, 168. 

Breas son of Ealad(h)an, 108, 

Bricne (of tlie venomous tongue), 160. 

Bridget, St., 88. 

Bris so uolus (?), 71. 

Brooke, Miss, 151, 233, 234, 252, 253. 

Browlingych, Gillecrist, 238. 

Bruce, Robert the, 5, 285. 

Brude, son of Maelchu, 93. 

Buchanan, Dugald, 305, 319. 

Buttner, Professor, 266. 

CfflSAR, Emperor, 13. 
Cahan, James, 174. 

Cairpre Cindihait, 138. 

Lifeachair, 186, 236. 

ri({fota, 109, 110. 

Calatin, 147. 

Calder, Rev. George, 195. 
Cameron, Rev. Alexander, LL.D., 162, 
228, 208, 323 ; papers of, 310. 

Sir Ewen, 307, 308. 

Campbell, Colin, 116. 

Rev. Colin, D.D., 113. 

Colin, of Lochnell, 276. 

Duncan, 243. 

Rev. Duncan, 325. 

Sir Duncan, Elegy on, 297, 305 ; 

pedigree of, 297. 
(Duncan?), 'new Gaelic Song 

Book,' 257. 

Rev. Du., 281. 

John (of the Bank of Scotland), 

John F., 3, 142, 146, 228, 266, 

281, 321. 
Rev. J. G., Tiree, 311, 322. 

Miss, 212. 

Dr., Achnamba, 309, 324. 

Robert, 159. 

Rev. William, 159. 

Caoilte mac Ronain, 230, 233. 

Carmichael, Alexander, LL.D., 170. 

Carsewell, Bishop, verses attributed 
to, 205, 263, 269, 304, 317. 

Catherine, St., 241. 

Ceallachan King of Munster, 112. 

Celsus(MS. Selsus), 71. 

Celtchair mao Uthechair, 167. 

Cennfaeladh, 180. 

Cermait, 108. 

Charles I., descent of, 126. 

Chalmers, George, 287, 288. 

Christ Jesus, print of feet, 173 ; per- 
sonal appearance of, 79 ; passion of, 
75, 85. 

Cian, 166. 

Ciaran, St., 87. 

Ciarnaid, 111. 

Cithruadh, 132. 

Claen (poet of Alba), 138. 

Clerk, Rev. Dr. Archibald, 121, 236, 
290, 311. 

Cochondacht mac Thearlaieh bhuidh(e), 

Colgan King of Lochlann, 140. 

Colla Uais, 126. 

Colliget (title of MS.), 16 ; common 
designation of Averroes [q. v.). 



Collum Columbine, 213. 

Colman, 93, 109. 

Columba, St., 61, 90, 92, 93, 104, 109, 

251, 304, 315, 318. 

Life of, Gaelic, 92. 

Latin, 92. 

Poems attributed to, 81, 104, 

251, 304, 315, 318. 

At Drumceatt, 

Charm attributed to, 61. 

Directions to Baithin, 90. 

Dues of Churches, 90. 

Com(m)entator, 16, 31, 40, 41, 48, 54, 

Conaire mac Mhogli Lamha, 249, 
Conall Cearnach, HI, 230. 

Clairingnech, 90. 

Echluath, 132. 

Gulbau, 142. 

Conaran mac Aimidil, 144. 

Conchar of Ardoran (v. O'Conchubhair), 


Duncan (v. O'Conchubhair), 274. 

Conchobar mac Nessa, 111, 157. 
Conlaoch son of Cuchulainn, 236. 
Conn Cetchathach, 136, 249, 250. 
Connellan, Owen, 249. 
Constans, Professor Leopold, 196. 
Constantine, 8, 17, 21, 24, 28, 42, 46, 

53, 61. 
Cormac Conloiuges, 160. 

mac Airt, 7, 111, 186-189. 

'mac Cuilennan, 177, 178, 180, 

Corrgend, 136. 

Craca, Maid of, 234, 236, 261. 
Craigie, W. A., 138. 
Crichinbel, 130. 
Croneen, Thadeus, 210. 
Crowe, O'Beirne, 155. 
Cuchulainn, death of, 146, 183, 230. 
Cu Cuilleasc (satirist), 148. 
Curoi mac Daire, 156. 
Currie, Sir Donald, 248. 

Daelbaeth, 108. 

Dagda, 108, 130. 

Damascenus. v. John of Damascus. 

Dalian Forgaill, 93. 

Daly, Peter, 292. 

Darieth (Dares Phrygius), 199. 

Darthula (Macphersonese for Deirdre), 

170, 259. 
David I., genealogy of, 106, 126. 
David, King of Israel, 73, 78, 324, 

Deirdre, 159 (v. Heroic Lays). 
Derborgaill, 112. 
Diaferus, 31. 
Dioscorides, 21, 53. 
Dobhair, Seurlus an, 307. 
Domnall Dualbuide, 161, 
Donald, prince of Oileach, 222. 
Dorbeneus, 323. 
Dottin, Professor, 96. 
Douglas, Gavin, 289, 317. 
Drummond, House of, 273. 
Drummond-Ernoch, 237. 
Duauach (wizard, poet), 143. 
Dubthach dael-tenga, 160. 
Duucha og, 237, 238, 269. 
Dunlait daughter of Murcertach, 

Ealad(h)an, lOS. 

Ebe Mesue (v. Mesne), 11, 21, 71. 

Eber, 108. 

Egidius, 9, 28, 30, 53, 55, 58, 62. 

Eimhir wife of Cuchulainn, 147, 

Eimliir aluinn, shade of, 317. 
England, King of, 66. 
Eochaidh Feidlech, 129. 

Muinremar, 111. 

Eochu Eolach, 135. 

Eoghan vior {v. Mogha Nuadat), 249. 

Ere father of Fergus of Kintyre, 106, 

Eremon, 108. 
Erskine, Sir Harry, 303. 
Eve, 112. 
daughter of Fiachua, 108, 

Fachtna Fathach, 129. 
Fainesoluis, 234, 23(i, 261, 
Farquhar son of Patrick, 245. 
Feallsam. v. Aristotle. 
Fenius Farsaidh, 78, 180. 
Fercaegat, 132. 
Ferceirtne, 180. 
Ferdiad, 161, 232. 
Ferfeasa o an Cainte, 125. 
Fergal og, 104. 

dg, mac an bhaird, 104, 123. 

Fergus, v. Beaton. 

Fergus /^«. 145, 230, 233, 235, 

from Scotland, 112. 

Mac Roich, 111, 160. 

of Kintyre, 106, 110. 

Ferguson, Miss M., 266. 
Sir Samuel, 170. 



Fiacbna, lOS. 
Filetus, 74. 
Find, 9, 13'2, 178. 

genealogy of, 107. 

son of Koss (kiiig-poet), 135. 

Findchua of Bri Ciobann, 84. 
Fiudlay, the good Bard, 245 ; the red 

Hard, 245 ; ==Finlay M'Nab (?), 245. 
Findtan, sou of Bochru, 137. 
Fingal, Macphersonese for Find, Fionn. 
Finnerty, E. G., 292. 
Fionn {v. Find), 9, ci aliis. 
Fithal, ollamh, judge, 132, 184, 187, 

188, 189. 
Fithil mac Flaithrig mic Aodho, 219. 
Fitzgerald, Gerald, 239. 
Maurice, son of David Duff, 208, 

253, 257. 
Flann of Bute, 113, 114, 143, 200. 
Fleming, Edward, 80. 
Fletcher, Archd.. 247, 277. 
Flidais, Queen, 161. 
Forrester ' on Beauties of Nature ' 

(v. Domhnall Mac Fhionnlaidh), 288. 
Fraech, son of Fidach, 155, 161, 232. 
Franciscus of Montpelier, 24. 
Fraser, Angus, 265. 

Thomas, of Gortleg, 309. 

Frigriu, 136. 
Fulgentius, 71. 

Gabha Raibeart (= Robert Smith), 

Gabran, 111. 

Gadisten ( = John of Gaddesden), 24. 
Gaedhel .v/as, 78, 108, 112, 219. 
Gaidoz, Henri, IS. 
Gail- (?), 31. 

Ga\en, passim 8-71, 301, 315. 
Gamhanraidh, 155, 160. 
Garbh Glinde Rige, 154. 

Mac Stairn, 88, 317. 

Gathelus. v. Gaedhel (/las. 

Gaussen, L. , of Geneva, 294. 

Gealanie, Fear Gh., 306. 

Georghi ( = St. George), 315. 

Ger., 25. 

Geraldus de Sola, 16, 28. 

Gerallterus, 54. 

Gerardus, 17. 

GilbertinuB, 9. 11, 12, 16, 17, 25, 53, 

Gilbertus, 21, 56. 

Anglicus, 33. 

Gilla dubh, 26. 

Gilla Moduta (poet), 112. 

Gillacoluim, 22. 

. . ., son of the parson of Kil- 

choman, 99. 
Gilladomnan, 126. 
Gillebrighde, 126, 240. 
Gillegan, Peter, 292. 
Gilpatriek King of Ossory, 112. 

the Scot, 33. 

Goll son of Garbad, 154. 

sou of Morna, genealogy of, 

Grant, Laird of, 281. 

of Rothiemurchus, 281. 

Graves, llev. Dr., 201. 
Gregory, Donald, 230, 271, 272. 

of Rome, 80, 82. 

Grey, Dugald, 246. 
Gruagach Soluis, 307. 
Gualterus, ' de dosibus,' 299. 
Guido, 24, 35, 36. 
Gwynn, Edward, 135, 136. 

Hali, 8, 27, 42, 46, 53, 68. 

Harris, . . ., 250. 

Henderson, Rev. George, 268, 318. 

Hennessy, W. M., 92, 155, 232, 273. 

Henricus, 35, 44. 

Hermeas, 38. 

(H)ermogenes, 74. 

Herod, 76, SO. 

Herodias, 80. 

Hippocrates, passim 8-71, 315. 

Hogan, Rev. Father, 174. 

Homer, Gaelic translation of parts of, 

280, 323. 
Hunter, Norman, 303. 
Huntly, capture of, 306. 
Hyde, Dr. Douglas, 249. 

Innes, Rev. Thomas, 291. 

Irvine, Rev. Dr., 176, 280, 291. 

lsa,a.e, passim 8-71. 

Isodore, 31, 41, 42, 46, 50, 51, 53, 55. 

Jacob, 78. 

Jacobus Alcinndi, 47. 

Jacobus de Forlivio, 8, 57. 

James (the Apostle), 174. 

James vi., 305. 

Japhet, 108. 

Johanisius, 8, 16, 25, 31, 42. 

Johannes (Damascenus?), 43. 

Johannes de sancto mando, 48. 

Johannes de sangto naiido Anglic., 31. 

Johan(n)es de vigo genuensis, 68. 

Johannes Hispolensis, 31. 



John of Damascus, 9, 28, 31, 41, 42, 44. 
John (the Apostle), 74, 
John (the Baptist), 76, 80. 
Johnson, Samuel, 63, 306, 316, 323, 

Joshua, 78. 

Joyce, P. W., LL.D., 167, 168. 
Joyce, Dr. R. D., 170. 
Jubainville, H. D'Arbois de, 130, 131, 

151, 154, 155, 167, 173, 174, 186, 


Kearny, Carbery, 285. 

David, 14, 285. 

Keating, Geoffrey, History of Ireland, 
111, 122, 127, 128, 138, 170, 173, 
249 ; verses by, 257. 

Kelly, Bryan, 317. 

(Rev.) Daniel, 316. 

Rev. J., 201. 

Kennedy, Duncan, 3, 262, 306. 

Rev. John, 267 ; (papers of), 310. 

Kenneth son of Alpin, 106. 

Keppoch, Julia of, 256, 305. 


Kerr, H., 2, 79, et passim on the Kil- 
bride MSS. (v-xxxi). 

Kevoc, St., 169. 

Kirke, Rev. Robert, 292. 

Knoydart.Dyane (Dean? John?) of, 243. 

Labarcenn {v. Philip), judge, 76. 

Laeg charioteer of Cuchulainn, 147. 

Laegaire, King, 87. 

Laing, David, LL.D., 283, 290, 291. 

Lambie, Rev. Archibald, 309. 

Lamont, Robert, 246. 

Lead Chluain, Fear, 256. 

Lee, Rev. Principal, 290. 

Lennox, Duncan from, 243. 

Lhuyd, Edward, 159. 

Liconsis (Liconensis?), 8. 

Liddall, W. J. N., 228. 

Loarn (Lodarn) moi- son of Ere, 106, 

Loisgenn, poet, 144. 
Lord Clerk Register, 297. 
Loudin (Lothian), Duncan, 269. 
Lovat, Lord, 309. 
Love, Rev. Dr., 311. 
Lucan, 249. 
Lug lamhfhada, 166. 
Lugaid of Connaught, 178. 

reoderg, 183. 

Lulach, King, 106. 

Mac-a-Bhriuix, Pat., 295. 

Mac aie vig, Neil, 244. 

Mac Ailain, Eoin, 212. 

Mac Ailein, Angus, 256. 

MacAlastair ruaidh, Aonghus, 257, 

Mac-an-Bhaird, Feargal og, 222. 

Maolmuire, 124. 

Uilleam, 123. 

Mac-an-Ollaimh {v. Beaton), Domhnall, 

Gillacoluim (v. Beaton), 231, 


(Beaton ?), Seumas, 18. 

MacArdg. mic Lochluinn, Domnall, 

MacAulay, Rev. Alexander, 206. 

Rev. Kenneth, 303. 

Macbain, Alexander, LL.D., 294, 302, 

MacBrady, F., 250. 
MacBrian, Murcba, 317. 
MacCabe, Duncan, 245. 
MacCaghwell, Hugh, 318. 
MacCailein mor, 246. 
MacCairbre, 214. 

MacCarthy, Donald (of the Flood), 

MacCecht, 108. 

M'Cei ( = Mackay), Aodb, 295. 

MacCiar, Sean [v. John Short), 101, 
164, 165. 

MacCiche (Keith), 306. 

MacCodrum, John, 305, 319. 

MacColgan, John, 296. 

MacCoU, Rev. Donald, 318. 

MacComie, Baron, 246. 

Mac-con, 138. 

M'Conacher. v. O'Conacher. 

Duncan, 7. 

John, 7, 

MaoConmidhe, Solamh, 104. 

MacConmidhi, Gillabri(gh)di ( = Gilbert 
Macnamee, q. v.). 

MacCorkindale, Euphemia, 245. 

MacCowle Roy, Ayne, 244. 

MacCuileannan, Cormac, 304. 

MacCuill, 108. 

MacCuinn, Cathal, 275. 

MacCuinn, S. Pilij), 103. 

MaeCuirtin, Aodh Buidh(e), 209. 

M'Cuistan, Alistir, 270. 

MacCulloch of Park (Fear na Pairce), 

M'Curchj, Allistjr, 270. 

MacDaire, Domnall, 123. 



MacDhoinhnuill ruaidh, Dunncbadli, 

MacDiarmaid, Eobhau, 288. 
Macdiarniaid, Kev. Mr., 291. 
MaoDiarmid, Ewen, 321. 

Lay by, 272. 

Macdonald, Alexander, the poet, 105, 

175, 212, 214, 215, 305, 319, 324. 

Angus, Insh, 271. 

Archibald, 305. 

Donald, v. MacFhionnlaidh, 


(Macdouald?), Donald donn of 

Bobuntin(?), 307. 
Macdonald (Donald of the Isles), 295. 

Gillimiuhell, tinkler, 270. 

Hugh, 280. 

John loin, 256, 271, 288, 305, 


of Benbecula, 92, 324. 

of Dalness, 306. 

of Kilis, 309. 

of Staffa, 3, 278. 

Macdonalds of Islay, historical notes 

on the, 124, 125. 

Poems in praise of the, 213, 241, 


Macdonell. Alexander, of Glengarry, 

213, 255. 
Macdougall, Duncan, of Dunolly, 276. 

John, 276. 

Dugald, j'ounger of Lorn, 304. 

Rev. James, 322. 

Phelim, 244. 

of Dunolly, 26, 64, 275. 

Macdubhsleibhe, Duncan, 64. 
MacDuffie (Macphee) of Colonsay, 

MacDuinnthl^bi, Cormac, 299 {v. 

O'Donlevy, Cormac). 

Mac Eachag(?) 243. 

Mac Eachran, John, son of Ewen, 245. 
(Mac) Eaghin vyck Earchair, 269. 
MacEgan, Baothghalach, 251, 269, 

Gilpatrick, 185. 

Mac ein duibh ruaidh, Aonghus, 257. 
Mac ein 'ic Ailein, Iain diibh, 256. 
MacEwen, last of the Bards, 308. 
Macfadyen, Mrs., 318. 
Macfarlane, Peter, 305. 

William, 297. 

Laird of, 309. 

MacFhionnlaidh, Domhnall ( = Forres- 
ter, 288), 289, 305. 

MacFirhis, . . .,111. 

Duald, 253. 

Giolla losa, 254. 

Mac Gawran, Hugh, 208. 
Mac Ghilleasbuit.', Ailean, .306. 
Mac Gillony, Alex., 303. 
MacGregor, Donald son of Dugald, 246. 

Duncan, 225, 242. 

Sir James, 225. 

Kob Roy, 308. 

MacGrene, 108. 
Macgruder, . . ., 164. 

Maclaiu ( = Macdonald) of Glencoe, 

MacIUainn, Maelsechlainn, 25. 
Maclnnes, Rev. Duncan, 294. 

Rev. John, 306. 

Maclntyre, Duncan, the poet, 291, 297, 

305, 307, 319, 323. 
James (Glenoe), 304, 306, 309, 


Rev. Dr. John, 227. 

Rev. John Walker, 227. 

. . . (poet), 244. 

Mackay, Hugh, 272. 
John, 310, 319. 

Rev. Dr. Mackintosh, 248, 265, 

268, 320, 321. 

Rob donn, 305, 321. 

Mackenzie, Henry, 281. 

John, 270. 

of Applecross, 270. 

Kenneth og, 270. 

Mary, 323. 

■ ■ Dr., of Gruline, 323. 

Lord ( = Seaforth), 296. 

Mackermont, Sir Duncan, 245. 
Mackinnon, Professor Donald (MSS. 
of), 313-318. 

Rev. John, 2, 158. 

■ Lachlan, 305, 310. 

Sir William, 310. 

Mackintosh, Andrew, 244. 

Rev. Donald, 3, 140, 141, 142, 

193, 258, 260, 263, 274. 

M'Kowle wain, Ailein, 244. 
MacLachlan, Donald, 250. 

Ewen, 2, 3, 101, 105, 118, 128, 

156, 158, 162, 166, 201, 213-217, 
226, 241, 255-258, 265, 280, 321. 

■ Gilpatrick, 243. 

William, 244. 

Dr. (elegy on), 316. 

■ of Kilbride, 2, 61, 116, 222, 309. 

Maclagan, Rev. James, 302, 304. 
MacLaghlan, Edmond, 222. 



MacLaghlin, Ardle, 222. 
MacLauchlan, Rev. Dr. Thomas, 58, 

113, 227, 295, 308, 311, 322, 323. 
MacLaurin, Alex., 248. 

(Professor Coliu?), 72, 309. 

Maclean, Donald, 278. 

■ Rev. Donald, 266. 

Eachann bacach, 320. 

• Eweu, 116. 

■ Hector, 295. 

Hugh, 173. 

John (the Tiree Bard), 324. 

. Rev. John, 216. 

Lachlan, 62, 213. 

Sir Lachlan, 213. 

Maclean's Bard, 304 
Macleod, Rev. ^neas, 321. 
Calum, 304. 

Hector, 305. 

Mary, 213, 216, 271, .305, 319. 

Rev. Norman, 308. 

Sir Norman, 280, 

Roderick, W. S., 30f). 

Sir Roderick ( = Ruairi mor), 296. 

Rev. Walter, 228, 264. 

Rev. Dr., of Diindonald, 265. 

Laird of Raasay, 270. 

Macleod s, genealogy of, 219. 

l)a[)ers relating to, 309. 

MacLintock . . ., 246. 
MacMathgamuin (Mahon), Tadhg, 

MacMhath, an t-aosdana, 257. 
Mac mhic Coinnich. Angus, 296. 

Donald, 296. 

Eoin, 296. 

Mac mhic Fail, Dubghall Albannach, 

72, 73, 75. 
Mac mhic Mhurchaidh, Murchadh, 

Mac Mhuireach(aidh), William, 211. 
Mac M(h)urchaidli, William, 213. 
Mac Mhiiirich, Cathal, 124. 205, 306. 

Ewen (John?), 244. 

John, 278, 309. 

Lachannmo)-, 304, 309. 

Neil, 98, 124, 127, 207, 305. 

Neil ?7ior, 124. 

MacMhuirichs, 98, 271. 
last poet of, 308. 

dispersion of library of, 324. 

MacNab, Finlay, 245 ; v. Finlay, the 

good Bard, 245. 
MacNamee, Gilbert, 86, 87, 114, 239. 
M'Neill, Gillespec, 246. 
John, of Barra, 92, 324. 

M'Neill, ... of Castle Sween, 245. 

MacNia, 138. 

MacNiadh vior mac Lugaid, 249. 

Macnicol, Rev. Donald, 63, 232, 231, 
288, 304, 319, 324, 325. 

MacNicol, Donald ('the Tailor '), 291, 
328. r. Mac Neacain. 

MacNicol, Major Dugald, 320. 

Mac Occ, 1.30, 

Mac Neacain, Donald, 328 (v. Mac- 
Nicol, Donald). 

Macphail, Edmond, 140. 

Macpherson, Angus, 310. 

Donald C, 227, 266, 279. 

Dugald, 306, 

Duncan, 244. 

James, 170, 226, 231, 235, 259, 

291, 297, 302, 309, 324, 326. 

Lachlan (Strathmashie), 305. 

Malcolm, 279. 

Mac Phyn, Oishen (=Ossian), 269. 

MacQueen, Rev. Donald, 6, 298. 

Macquien, Donald, 296, 

Ewin, 296. 

MacRae, Rev. Donald (= Perse Eglise), 

Duncan ( = Donnachadh nam 

Pios), 242, 267. 

MacRichard of Connaught, 241. 
MacRuairi, Donnachadh, 270. 
Mac Tavish, John, 159. 

Rev. Mr., 308. 

M'Ynneis, Aane leith, 245. 
Mag Aodb, Brian b{h)icaire, 295. 
MagCraith, Diarmaid, 122. 

Eogan, 122. 

Maolmuire bacach, 122. 

Magee, John, 295. 
Magrath, Meiler, 319. 
Maguire, Elizabeth, 250. 

James, 253. 

Turlou^h, 253, 254. 

MakGurkych, blind Arthur, 237. 

Mhic Cailein, Iseabal Ni', 246. 

Mhic ion . . ., Dughall, 243. 

Mhic Raonaill, Nighean, 307. 

Mic Bruaidedha, Tadhg mac Daire, 

Macer, 11, 17, 21. 
Machaomhag, 315. 
Macometus, 28, 30. 
Mag Falu . . ..174, 
Magnus son of Maurice, 118. 
Maile (Bard), 135. 
Maine, poet, 178. 
Malaisi. 315. 



Malcolm (Kcmiioii'), King((le8cendant8 
of), L>1.'9. 

Malcolnie, liov. David, 72, 

iMalvina, 304. 

Mananiiaiis, The four, 131. 

Maolcoblia, 254. 

Maoldoinlinaicb mac Venis Villi-, 243. 

Margaret (St.) of Pisidia, 102. 

Martin, Martiiius, 92, 324. 

Mary (the Blessed Virgin), 74, 85, 243. 

Matheaon, Captain Alexander, 321. 

Miss Betsie, 322. 

of Feruaig, 209. 

Mathieson, poet {v. MacMhatb), 305. 

Maurice (son of) David, 164. 

Maxwell, John Hall, C.B., 1. 

Meave, Queen, 111, 147, 148, 154, 

Meuzies, Major, 306. 

Mesue, 71. 

Ebe, 11, 21, 71. 

Seon, 60. 

Meyer, Dr. Kuno, 83, 130, 131, 144, 
154, 155, 157, 173, 175, 184, 186, 
187, 189, 191, 192, 195. 

Mhuirgheasain, D ,304. v. O'Muir- 

ghesan, Duncan. 
Mile of Spain, 108. 
Milesians, 107, 108. 
Miodhach of Lochlann, 140. 
Mochae of Noendruim, 84, 110. 
Mochuda, 87. 

MoghaNuadat, v. Eoghan mor, 249. 
Mogh Ruith, 77, 111. 
Moling, 9, 83, 87, 305. 
Montrose, 117. 

Legend of, 237. 

Moore, Norman, M.D., 18. 
Morann, 184, 185, 186. 
Morch, 108, 

Morrigan, wife of Dagda, 133. 
Morrison, Captain, 280, 291. 

Dr, Hew, 321. 

John, 320. 

Rorie, 309. 

. , , Assistant Surgeon, 303. 

Morrisone, John, 88. 
Moses, 78, 219. 
Muck (Isle of) Bard, 288, 308. 
Muiredach, 111. 

menn, 161. 

Muirguis, 217. 

Munro, Alexander, 270. 

Murray, Sir John MacGregor, 227, 

279, 280. 
Mustinus, 9. 

Nemidians, 108. 

Niall Naoighiallach (of the nine 

hostages), 143,285, 
Nicolaus, 17, 09. 

(Il)i8j)anus, 48. 

Nicolson, Sheriff, 81, 193, 269, 

321. X 

Ni' Fhlaith, Gormlaith 239.; 
Niul (father of Gaedel Glas), 78, 108, 

Noah, 78, 108. 
Normandy, Duke of, 62, 
Norsemen, 112-113, 126, 141, 
Nuada of the silver hand, 167, 219. 
Nutt, Alfred, 167. 

O'Cairbre, Diarmaid, 243. 
O'Callanan, Gilpatrick, 22. 
O'Carrthaoidh, Aodh Ollbhar, 241. 
O'Cassidy, Fergus, 33. 

Henry, 33. 

O'Cathain (O'Kane), Lady, 5, 285. 
O'Cellaigh, Eignechan, 212. 
O'Cendamhain, Cairpre, 283, 
O'Cleary, Edmund, 164. 
O'Cleirigh, Mad.,., 104. 
O'Clery, Eimid, 209. 

John, 121. 

Michael, 250. 

O'Cluan, Caech, 232. 

O'CIuane, John, 232, 238, 

O'Cluma, Gofraidh, 56, 

O'Colla ( = Taoisech of Argyll), 126. 

O'Conacher. v. O'Conchubair. 

Donald, 6, 63. 

Duncan, 5, 7, 63, 275, 276, 


Albannach, 275. 

dg, 275. 

Gilpatrick, son of Duncan dg, 


John, 6, 7, 63, 140, 276, 

O'Conchubair (Physicians of Lorn, 

notices of), 5, 63, 64. 
O'Connor, John, 75, 86. 

Turlough, 222, 

O'Cuirnin, . , ,, poet, 116. 

O'Curry, Eugoue, 77, 81,87, 168, 170 

180, 184,241, 273. 
O'Curtin, Hugh Boy, 209. 
O'Daly, Angus, 104, 237. 

Aonghas nan Aor, 215, 320. 

Aonghus mac Chearbhaill bhuidhe, 

Carol], 115, 116. 



O'Daly, Duncan mor, 99, 104, 237, 

238, 251, 269, 318. 

Fardarogha ma(c) Cormac, 208. 

GoSrsiidh. Jionn, 239. 

Lochlainn mac Taidhg, 125. 

■ Lugliaid, 115, 116. 

Muireach Albannach, 237, 239. 

Muireach Lis an daill{ = Muireach 

Albannach), 240. 
O'Daly, Tadhg, 122. 

camchosach, 238. 

og, 89, 91, 104. 

O'Davoren, . . ., 152. 
O'Domnallain, Brian, 123. 
O'Donlevy, Cormac, 38, 276, 299, 
O'Donovan, John, 179. 
O'Duhhagan (?), Gilibeart, 61, 206. 
O'Dufify, R. J., 167. 
O'Dugan, John, 137, 207, 255. 
O'Duibgennain, Ferfesa, 173. 
O'Duibhne ( = Campbell), 297. 
O'Dunn, Gilla-na-naomh, 137. 
O'Farell, John, 295. 
O'Feely, Duncan, 75. 
O'Finigan, Patrick, 252. 
O'Flanagan, . . ., 170. 
O'Gara, Fergal, 253. 
O'Giarain, . . ., 253. 
O'Growney, Professor, 83. 
O'Halloran, . . ., 172. 
O'Hart, John, 117. 
O'h-Iffirnan, Diarmaid, 238. 
O'Higgin, Aong(h)as mac Aod(h)a 

rua'idh, 104. 

Fergal bg, 104. 

Mahon, 101. 

S. Pilip hocht, 103, 240. 

Tadhg, 125. 

dall, 104, 122, 123, 124, 


og, 89, 91, 104, 240. 

O'Hosey, Eochy, 99, 121, 123, 124. 

Giolla Brighde, 269, 319. 

(?)... 125. 

O'Lochan, Cuan, 135. 
O'Madadh (?), Cobthach, 52. 
O'Maolciarain, son of, 215. 
O'Molloy, F. (Prosodia), 241. 
O'Muirghesan, Duncan, 281. 

Turlough, 296. 

O'Mulconry, Torn a, 73, 241. 
O'Nachtan, Gillepatrik, 246. 
O'Naughtan, John, 164. 
O'Neill, Conn, 214. 
O'Quinn (cuinn), Tadhg, 22. 
O' (hua) Rnanada, Cellach, 111. 

0'Siag(h)ail, Eoghan Carrach, 89. 
O'Siaghail, Ruairi, 60. 
Oengus the Culdee, 179. 
Ogma grianach, 108. 
Oilioll 6o(.7t(;, 203. 

jinn, 161. 

Olum, 138. 

Orbacius, 42. 
Orobasins, 28, 30. 
Oscar son of Ossian, 236. 
Ossian, verses attributed to, 151. 

and Find, 219, 328. 

son of Fionn v. Heroic Poems. 

Ostracus, 31. 

Ovid, 11. 

Owen, William, 273. 

Pal crubach, 320. 

Paphnutius, 79. 

Partholan, 126, 132. 

Patrick, St., 87, HI, 143, 179, 311; 

life of, 271. 
Paul, the Apostle, 80. 
Paulinus, 8. 
Petrus, 9, 25. 

de ergeJata, 277. 

Philaretus, 71. 

Philip, the Apostle, 73, 97, 101. 

Philip, judge [v. Labarcenn), 76. 

Philip son of Brian, 115. 

Philippe, Don, 120. 

Pilate, 85. 

Platearius, 11, 12, 17, 21, 51, 71. 

Plato, 8, 9, 16, 24, 39, 45 ; on v\r], 46 ; 

on Nature, 46. 
Polyxena, personal appearance of, 

Pope, Rev. Alexander, 277. 
Pringle, Walter, 273. 
Prophorius, 9. 
Ptolemy, 28, 30, 46, 55. 
Pythagoras, 8, 11. 

QuiGGiN, Dr. E. C, 238. 

Reeves, Bishop, 93, 295. 

Reginald son of Somerled, 126. 

Reinaclus (de) Lymburgensi, 70, 71. 

Reuda, 109. 

Rhazes, 8, 12, 14, 21, 28, 31, 71, 

Ricairdi, Maighister, 71, 315. 
Ricardus, 17, 54. 



Robertson, Alastair, 30G. 

Alexaiulcr, 247. 

Rogei(i)u8, 10, 33. 

Kolaml, 110. 

llonaii, St., 315. 

Rosa, Rev. Dr. Thomas, 2G5, 272. 

William, poet, 307. 

Ruaidri mac Toirrdealbhaigb, 108. 
Rufus, 28, 31), 38. 

SACARIA.S, 28, 30, 53. 

Sadhbh, 136, 138. 

Salatiiius, 69, 71. 

Sappho, 303. 

Sar Seon, 119. 

Saracen Physician, 12. 

Saul, 78. 

Scaulan, 93, 109. 

Scota daughter of Pharaoh, 112, 

Scott, Rev. Hew, D.D. v. Fasti. 
Scotus, 71. 

Duns, 318. 

Seancha mac Gillacrist, 156. 
Selsus ( = Celsus), 71. 
Seneca, 42. 

Serapion, 28. 

Serlus (Charlemagne?), 110. 

Shaw, James, poet, 319. 

.John, 321. 

Sheridan, Thomas, 248. 

Short, John, 101, 164, 165. 

Simon Magus, 77, HI. 

Sinclair, Rev. A. Maclean, 320, 323. 

(Archibald), Glasgow, 320. 

— — John, 3, 260. 

Sir John, 260, 281. 

Rev. W., 265. 

Skene, W. F., D.C.L., 1, 3, 72, 106, 

109, 110, 114, 152, 267, 268, 272, 

Slainge, 108. 
Smerbie mor, 309. 
Smith, Dr. Angus, 170. 

Dr. Donald, 60, 62, 66, 158, 201, 

202, 217, 219, 221, 223, 248, 249, 
250, 254, 288, 317. 

Rev. Dr. John, 119, 146, 231, 

249, 261, 262. 

.Rev. John, 315, 316. 

Socrates, 9, 20, 42. 

Sofista, 16. 

Solomon, 42, 73. 

Somerled of Argyll, 113, 126. 

Statius, 112. 

Stern, Christian, 228, 268, 269. 
Stewart, Alain, 18. 

Alexander, 316. 

Rev. Dr. Alexander, 316. 

Charles, Notary, 309. 

Duncane, 18. 

Rev. James, 323. 

Sir John, of Apj)in, 269. 

John Roy, 305, 306. 

Stuart, Rev. Charles, 281. 
John, LL.D., 294. 

Rev. Dr. John, Luss, 323. 

Rev. John, 304. 

Stokes, Whitley, LL.D., D.C.L., 18, 
83, 84, 87, 92, 95, 96, 102, 107, 134, 
135, 1315, 151, 155, 162, 170, 179, 
180, 194, 249, 294. 

Stone, Jerome, 155, 232, 281, 286, 

Supair, Baran, 320. 

S., 16. 

S. Pilip hocht, 104. 

S. Pilip mac Cuinn Crosaigh, 103. 

Tadhg occ Cianan, 15, 116. 

dall {v. Tadhg dall O'Higgin), 

104, 122, 123. 
b'j (v. Tadhg dii O'Daly ; Tadhg 

Oil O'Higgin), 89, 91, 104. 
Talchend (St. Patrick), 168. 
Tasso, 289. 
Tateus (Athtothus? 9), 24 

de Bonaensis, 71. 

de Bonionia, 31. 

Taj'lor, Gilchrist, 243. 

Gilleglas, 246. 

Telemachus, 289. 
Themisteus, 40, 41. 
Theophilus, 9, 31. 
Thomson, Thomas, 217. 
Mr., 260. 

Miss, 321. 

Thurneysen, 181. 
Tibraide Tirech, 136. 

Tillotson, Archbishop (quotations 

from), 316. 
Toirpda. v. Torpeist. 
Tolameus [v. Ptolemy), 23, 46. 
Torna, poet, 132, 254. 
Torpeist, Senchan, 218. 
Tuathal an Cainti, 99. 
Tuilllna, 104. 

TuUideljih, Rev. Thomas, 207. 
Tully, Luke, 52. 
Turglesta of Lochlann, 218. 
Turius, 46. 



Turner, Peter, 2, 96, 100; Collection 
of Gaelic Poetry by, 257, 307 ; 
MSS. of, 2; MS. called after, 

Ualescus de Taranta, 71. 
Ulster, Duncan of, 62. 
Francis of, 62. 

Victoria, Queen, 117,310. 
Ware, Sir James, 250. 

Wedderburn, Mr. Maclagan, 302. 
Wlialey, Dr. (Satire on), 208. 
William King of Scotland, 303, 
William of Montpelier, 27, 46. 
Williams, Rev. John, 273. 
Windiscb, Professor, 107, 144, 


157, 170, 174, 184, 221, 231, 232. 

Yule, Miss, of Tarradale, 228. 

ZiMMER, Professor, 218. 

II. Principal Subjects and Treatises 

Absolution, on, 100. 

Address to Soldiers (42nd Regiment), 

Aged Bard's Wish, 304, 320. 
Ailges, the first in Ireland, 130. 
Albannach, Duan, 304. 
Amore hereos, de, 11, 48. 
Analysis of Gaelic MSS. (EwenM'Lach- 

lan), 217, 219, 220, 226, 257-258. 
Anatomia (Galen), 31, 60, 
Anima, de (Aristotle), 40, 314. 
Annals, 7, 108. 

of Ulster, 203. 

Antbologia Hibernica, 250. 
Antidatorii, 21, 70. 
Aphorisms of Hippocrates : — 

Anonymous Commentary on, 26- 

31, 32-33, 46, 49-50, 53-54. 

Commentary by Galen on, 31. 

Translated to Gaelic, 30. 
Apostles, personal appearance of, 79. 
Apothecaries, 69. 
Arcanum (of Hippocrates), 13. 
Astrology, v. Astronomy. 
Astronomy, 8, 57, 284. 
Auld Robin Gray (in Gaelic), 320. 
Authors, 16, 61, 09. 
(Latin), 9. 

Bagpipes, in dispraise of, 213. 

in praise of, 212. 

Beregonium (Paragraph on), 303, 

Blar Leine, 272. 

Blasa (Arnaldus), 13, 16. v. Taste. 

Bolg an-t-solair ( = MS. LVii), 209. 

Bones, 35. 

Book of Clanranald, 205. 

(Black Book), 267, 271, 323. 

(Little Book), 271. 

(Red Book), 125, 126, 271, 272, 

Books, List of, published, 316. 
Brain, 35. 
Briga, 'powers,' 'forces,' 34, 37, 45, 

et aliis. 

Cabalistic letters and words, 314. 
Cain Domnaig (Law of Sunday), 95, 

Calendars, 17, 22, 35, 60, 61, 84, 114, 

206, 207, 273, 283. 
Canons of Damascenus, 41, 55. 

Isodore, 50, 51. 

Carthonn, (additions to), 261. 

Casbhairne, 111, 181. v. Metres. 

Cath mor muighe na Teasaile, 249. 

Cautery, on the, 14. 

Charms, 9, 10, 14, 61, 65, 283, 314. 

Civitate Dei, de, 309. 

Clanna Neimhidh, 108. 

Clans and Tribes of Ireland, 254. 

Climate in relation to health, 43, 47,55. 

Clontarf, Battle of, 307. 

Coelo et mundo, de, 40. 

Coilictorio, de, 59. 

Collection of Irish Poems, 292. 

Comhachag (Gaelic poem), 285, 305, 

308, 320. 



Coinmamlments (Treatise on), SG. 

Complexions, on the, 8. 

C()in|)mictione, de, 76. 

Confession of James Paor, 100. 

Confessione, de, 75, 79. 

Coustellations, on the, 7. 

Creag Chuauach (v. Comhachag), 285, 
305, 308. 

Creation of the World (Gaelic transla- 
tion of), 294. 

Crypt (names written in), 05, 114, 
116, 156. 

Cuachag nan Craobh, 307. 

Definition, 9, 23, 24, 25, 26, 65. 
Derg ruathar (Conall Cernach), 150; 

(Conn Cetehathach), 250. 

Desolating of Highlands, 308. 
Dialects, 42, 57, 219. 
Dieheadal do cheunaib, 177. 
Dictionary, (Taelic-English, 247. 

(Fletcher), 247. 

(M'Lachlan), 255. 

(Robertson), 247-248. 

English-Gaelic (M'Laurin), 248. 

Highland Society's — 

Gaelic-English, 264-65. 
English-Gaelic, 2G5. 
Latino-Gaeliciim, 248. 

Etymological (fragmentary), 

M'Lachlan, 257. 

(fragmentary). Smith, 316. 

MS. of Dr. M'Bain's, 312. 

Diets, on, 56, 63.— (1) Bernard, 68. 

(2) Hippocrates, 03. 

(3) Isaac, 36. 

Dinnshenchas, 129. 
Claen Loch, 138. 

Dun Macnechtuin, 132. 

Laighin, 135. 

Loch Eirne, 132. 

Loch Garman, 135. 

Magh m-Breagh, 135. 

Teamhair, 135. 

Tuag Inbir, 132, 135. 

in verse, 137, 157. 

Diseases and Cures, imsslm 8-71, 273, 

274, 277, 284. 
Doctors, 16, 31. 

old, 37, 38. 

recent, 43. 

. of Montpelier, 27. 

Dominical letter, 60, 260, 283. 

I)osil)U8, (le, 29!). 

Drugs, OS. 

Druuneeatt, 9.S, 109, 254. 

Duanag UUamh, 304, 316, 320. 

Duauaire lluadli, 309. 

Dubhan, I'ionn and D.'s men, 172, 

3 1 6. 
Dubloinges, 160. 
Duile ( = Elements), Arnaldus, 58. 

Novus mentor, 45. 

Dunmonaidb, 218. 

Easbuig, An t- ( = MS. lxxxi), 255. 
Eggs, 12. 

Eisimlaire (specimens), 21, 299. 
Emanuel ( = MS. xlvi), 201, 249, 259. 
Epigrams, 42, 89, 90, 93, 200, 206, 

208, 213, 214, 264, 303. 
Etymological and Linguistic, 29, 112, 

132, 181, 316, 317. 
Etymologies, — Ewen M'Lachlan, 257. 

Rev. J. Smith, 316. 

Excerpts from Irish Books and MSS., 

253, 272, 273. 
from Glossary of Lancashire 

Dialect, 317. 

from Guthrie's History, 390. 

- — — from Lhuyd's ^?vA. Brit., 320. 

■ from Scripture, 23, 49. 

from Welsh Books, 273, 571. 

Eyes, Diseases of, and remedy, 12. 

Feinn, Parodies on, 291. 

Fermanagh, poem on, 252. 

Figured illustrations, 10, 60, 73, 284. 

Find (Fionn), reckoning of his men, 

Fionn and Dubhan's men, 172, 316. 

Foods for different seasons (v. ' Calen- 
dars '), 57, 260, 284. 

Fosterage, contract of, 296. 

Franciscan Monastery, Dublin, Library 
of, 249. 

Fuatha Na (things hateful), 205, 241, 

Fulacht na Morrigna, 133. 

Gaelic Society in Glasgow College, 

Gaick, anecdotes of, 272. 
Gall, Innse, 218. 
Garb of Old Gaul, 303. 



Genealogies, HI, 120, 253, 255. 
Genealogy of Argyll family, 117, 209, 


Clans, 106. 

Craignish family, 272. 

Glencoe family, 304. 

Lamonts, 253. 

— — •M'Dougalls, 113, 303. 

M'Gregors, 229. 

M'Lachlans, 253. 

■ Neil M'Vurich, 320. 

Stewarts, 304. 

Generation (reproduction), Poem on, 

Glencoe (poem on), 307. 
Glen-da-Ioch (Library of), 144. 
Gleumasain ( = MS. liii), 158. 
Glossary of Terms of Music and Foetry, 


to Gavin Douglas's Poems, 317. 

in MS. VII, 179. 

in MS. XXXVIII, 179. 

in MS. Lxv, 180. 

Golden Number, 60, 260, 283. 

Gradibus, de, 47. 

Grammar (translation of Windisch's), 

Grammar and Philology, Treatise on, 

Grammars — Uraicecht, 181. 

The Alphabet, 182. 

Fragment of Grammar, 182, 290. 
Greece, Celtic names in, 303. 

Harlaw, Incitement to the Mac- 

donalds at, 304. 
Healing, Ten Methods of, 301. 
Heat and cold, on, 31. 
Hemlock, 20. 
Herbularii, 70. 
Heroic (Ossiauic) Laj'S and Poems : — 

A chiosh Chnamhadh, 287. 

Albin and Daughter of May {v. 
Fraech), death of, 286. 

An Deilgneach mhor ( = Oran a' 
Chleirich), 316. 

Anvin in no* nart mo lawe, 232. 

Arthur, Death of, 317. 

Assaroy ( = Maighre Borb), 234. 

Ata faoi thonnaibh na ttonn, 163. 

Beasa na bhfian, 293. 

Binn gow duni in teyr in oyr, 232. 

Cath nan seishear, 287. 

Cnoc an air an cnoc-sa siar, 158. 

Conlaoch, Coming of, to Ireland, 252. 

death of, 231, 287, 

and Cuchulainn, 175. 

Conn Cetchathach, Assassination of, 

Cuchulainn and Conlaoch, 175. 
Cuchulainn and Laeg, 272. 
Cumhall, death of, 231. 
Eini(h)ir, jealoiisy of, 231. 
Eim(h)ir's lamentof Cuchulainn, 272. 
Fionn and Garbh, 317. 

and Ossian, 219, 328. 

household of, 232. 

■ Rosg of, 317. 

Fleyg woir rinni lay finni, 232. 
Fraech, death of, 232, 281, 287. 
Gabhra, Battle of, 172, 176, 234, 

235, 236. 
Goll mac Morna, 127, 145, 158 233, 

Heym tosk zoskla fynn, 233. 
Is fadda no* ni nelli finni, 232. 
Lay of Ben Gualann, 165. 
Lay of the Boar of Glen Scail, 162. 
Lay of Bulbin, 165. 
Lay of Children of Lear (Lir), 169. 
Lay by Conall Cearnach, 272. 
Lay of Conn, 266, 287. 
Lay of Cruimlinn na Ccath, 293. 
Lay of Diarmaid, 176, 233. 
Lay of Lady of the Mantle, 176. 
Lay of the Fist, 293. 
Lay of the Heads, 144, 151, 231, 

263, 272. 
Lay of the Maiden, 176. 
Lay of Magnus, 165, 252. 
Lay of the Red (Dearg), 128, 145, 

146, 162, 165, 172, 251, 263. 
Lay of the Sixteen, 293. 
Lay of Tuiriu (or Tuirenn), 7. 
Lays of Deirdre, 7, 158, 175, 252, 

Maighre Borb. v. Assaroy. 
Moytura, Tuesday in, 136. 
Nenor a quhym fa chyill, 233. 
Oscar at Gabhra, 252. 
Oscar, death of, 287. 
Ossian and Caoilte, 163, 
Ossian and Finn, 219, 328. 
Ossian and Patrick, 162, 176. 
Ossian and the Sow of Tallann, 151. 
Ossian's Prayer, 234, 287. 
Proi)hesy of the Fools of Emain 

Macha, 175. 
Sealg mhor a' Ghlinn(e), 287. 

Y 2 



Seilg a choinor.adh le Finn, 1G2. 
SeilgSleibh Giiillnig, 162. 
Se la gus an <lu, 158, 235. 
Sliabh nam han lionn, 232, 310. 
Tailor of the Feinu (Parody), 291. 
Tarrngaireachil Mbic Cumhaill air 

Eirinn, 162. 
Teamliair teach am bi mhac Cuinu, 

Teannrlacht mor na F(!'inne, 287. 
The best battle the heroes ever 

fought, 176. 
Tigh Tormail, 287. 
Ventry, Battle of, 233. 
Vision of the Feinn (Parody), 291. 
Heroic Legends and Tales : — 
Aeneid, 195. 
Aided (violent death) of Ailill, 154, 


of Blai Briuga, 154, 259. 

of Celtchar mac Uthechair, 

154, 259. 

of Get mac Magach, 153, 259. 

of Conall Cearnach, 154, 259. 

of Concholar mac Nesa, 131, 

152, 259. 

of Conganchnes, 154, 259. 

of Conlaoch, 151, 259. 

of Cuchulainn, 146, 157, 174, 


of Fergus mac Roich, 154, 559. 

of Garb Glinde Rige, 154. 

of Goll mac Garbada, 154 

of Laeg(h)aire Buad(h)ach, 1 54, 


of Meadb Cruachna, 153, 


Amadan mor, An t-, 3, 279. 

(in verse), 293. 

Anainn of the White Bosom, 303. 
Argonautic Expedition, v. Troy. 
Bardic Company, Journey of the 

great, 249. 
Battles : — 

Fionntraigh, 173, 175. 

(in verse), 233. 

Leitir Ruid(g)e, 129. 

Magh Breagh, 250. 

Mag Mucramha, 139, 151, 173. 

Magh na Teasaile ( = Pharsalia), 


Muirthemhue (v. Aided Con- 

culainn), 292. 

Ros na Righ, 174. 

Bruighean bheag na h-Almhuin, 141, 
263, 327. 

Bruighean Caorthainn, 140, 152, 173, 
259, 26.3. 

Cheisi Coruin, 144, 263. 

Eochaidh bhig dheirg, 171. 

Oennach an ituanado, 157. 

Cethirnach, 146, 264, 292. 

Ciarnaid, 111. 

Conaire and Macniadh, affairs of, 249. 

Conall Clairingnech, 90. 

Conall Gulban, Adventures of, 142, 

Conn Cetchathach — War with 
Eoghan mor, 249. 

Wild raid to Ulster, 250. 

Cormac in Tara, 131. 

Cuchulainn, Education of, 151, 259. 

Deirdre. v. Oigheadh Cloinne Uis- 

Duncan, King of Ossory, 130. 

Find and Oisin, 219, 328. 

Garbh mac Stairn, 88. 

Mac Datho's Pig, 144, 263. 

Mnrchadh mac Briain, 146, 320. 

Norway, Adventures of Children of 
King of, 249. 

Oigheadh Cloinne Lir, 152, 167, 259. 

Tuirenn, 166, 261. 

Uisnigh, 159, 169, 259. 

Oilill Olum, Lamentation of, 138. 

Pharsalia, 195, 201, 248, 259. 

Serglige Conculaind, 183,231. 

Siabhrugh Sigh and Inneiridh mhic 
na !Miochomhairle, 293. 

Tain bo Cuailgne, 174, 218, 220, 

Fraich, 155. 

Thebaid of Statins, 195-197. 328. 

French Version, 196. 

Troj'— the Destruction of, 112, 195, 
197, 200. 

(in verse), 200. 

Ulad, Mesce (Baothrem), 155, 259, 

Ulysses, Wandering of, 195. 
History of Scotland (in MS.), 320. 
Holy Spirit, the seven dana of the, 77. 
Honey, 48. 
Humilitate, de, 75. 
Humours, on the, 8, 9, 11. 
Hydrophobia, 11, 48. 
Hymnary (Latin), 107, 120. 

Iliad (translation by Ewen M'Lach- 

lan), 280, 323. 
Imbas forosnai, 177. 
Indulgentia, de, 75. 


34 3 

Ingenio, tie (Galen), 301. 

■ S., de (Galen), 23. 

Innse Gall ( = Hebrides) , 218. 
Instructions, Sayings, etc : — 

Corraac to his son, 9, 184, 186, 
187, 304. 

Cuchiilaiun to Liigaid, 183. 

King Arthur to his sons, 188. 

Sayings of Fithal, 184. 
Inverness, School or Academy in, 

lona Club, 272. 

Library of, 309, 324. 

Ireland, Kings of, pedigrees, notes, 

Iris, 19. 

Irish Poems, Collection of, 292. 
Islay, Charter of lands in, 295. 
luuamentis membrorum, de, 65. 

Jargon, 173. 

Journal (or Diary) in Gaelic, 320. 

Ktlliecrankie, Latin poem on, 289, 
303, 320. 

C4aelic poem on, 289, 303. 

Kintyre, Poem in praise of, 212. 
on sale of lands in, 211. 

Languages, the seven that originated 

at Babel, 172. 
Laoidh na Muighe Finne, 317. 
Latin, poems translated from, 289, 

Fragment of religious treatise in, 

Leabar ... do gnathugud 7 do 

oibrigthib na naduire daenda, 50. 

na coimplex, 50. 

• na n-ainmiutedh, 35. 

(not named), 57. 

Leabhar bian an fheidh ( = MS. xl), 

Caol (L. C.) = MS. Lxxxm, 128, 

151, 152, 15.3, 156, 162, 166,201, 

218, 220, 255, 258-260. 
Chillebhride ( = MS. xxxii), 220, 

Legends and Tales : — 

Adventures of Serlus and Roland, 

Christian and Jewish Boys, 87. 

Ciaran, 87. 

Clan Thomas, the, 163. 

Drumenach, experiences of Oclaech 
in Abbacy of, 110. 

Emperor, Empress, and Prince, 

Farbhlaidh, 255, 328. 

Fight of Lisin O'Dunagan, 164. 

Gregorj' of Eome, 80. 

History of Edmund O'Cleary, 164. 

King Laegaire and St. Patrick, 87. 

Men in shape of Birds, 88. 

Michael and St. Patrick, 131. 

Mochuda and the Devil, 87. 

Paphnutius, Abbot, 79. 

Paul, Beheading of, 80. 

Pursuit of Gille deacair, 165. 

Serpents, Places immune from, 78, 

Ship at Clonmacnois, 88. 

Slim Swarthy Kern, 165. 

St. Bridget and Leper, 88. 

St. Moling, 83. 
Liber criseos, 50. 

criseosus, 50. 

de sensu et sensatu, 40. 

• epitimiarum, 27. 

regalis, 27. 

Life, on (Egidius), 58. 

Lilium Medicira?, 6, 27, 51, 274, 


Editions of, 299. 

Translations of, 299. 

Lismore, Dean of, MS., 105, 

Account of MS., 225-246. 

Transcripts by Ewen M'Lachlan, 

255, 321. 

Rev. Dr. Cameron, 311. 

D. C. Machperson, 266, 

Rev. Walter Macleod, 264. 

Leaves photographed by Mr. 

Liddall, 228. 

Lore, 41, 120, 283. 

Manx, three poems in, 301. 
Mars, planet, 24. 

statue of, 73. 

Masters, 21, 31, 70. 

Materia Medica, 8, 18, 70, 313. 

quotations from MS., 19-21. 

Maxims, translated, 61, 67, 68, 284. 

native {v. Proverbs), 183. 

Measures, v. weights. 
Medicine, general, 45. 
Three subjects of, 71. 

Three Schools of, 28, 42. 

Theory and Practice, 45. 



Medicines, digestive and purgative, 

52, 69. 

Simple and compound, 59. 

purgative, 40, 47, 5U. 

Metaphysics, Aristotle, 48. 
Metres — Casljhairue, 111, 181. 

Kannaideclit mor, 111. 181. 

beg, 111, 181., 181. 

Mirror of Sacrament of Penitence, 

Missal, 304. 
Mnemonics, 9. 
Monasticon (Gaelic), 221. 
Moon, influence of, on epilepsy, 13. 
Mummy, 21. 

Music and musical instruments, 58. 
Music and Poetry of the Gael, 

(Glossary of terms and phrases), 265. 

Nature, on (Avicenna), 16 ( ?), 48. 

(Plato), 46. 

NoUaic, Cuid (verses), 205, 216. 

Obituary, 230. 
O'Coscair's Hill, Harp of, 241. 
Ogham, writing in, 222. 
Ollamh Ileach, 309. 

Muileach, 309. 

Oratione, de, 75, 
O'Rourkes, Frolics of the, 208. 
Ossian— Authenticity of, 280, 281. 
■ Controversy regarding, 235-236, 

291, 326. 
Owl (of Strone), v. Comhachag, 

Creag ghuanach, 285, 305, 308. 

Pantechni, 44. 

Parodies, 291. 

Parody, the Tailor of the F6inn, 175. 

Passion of Andrew, 73. 

James, 74. 

John the Baptist, 76, 80. 

■ Poem on, 76. 

Our Lord, 74, 75, 85. 

Paul, beheading of, 80. 

-Philip, 73. 

. St. Anselm, 75, 85. 

Pearl, 20. 

Pennaid Adhaim, 94. 
Philosophers, 44, 45, 58. 
Philosophy, 9, 16, 33, 38, 40, 43, 45. 
Physic, treatises on, passim 8-71, 
273, 298, 309. 

Physic, history of, 298 
Physicians, 31, 45, 69; fee of, 14. 

rights and responsibilities of, 14. 

Planets, 8. 

influence of, on diseases, etc. 9, 

13, 24,44. 
Plants, Alibertus on, 17. 
Pleading, marks of good and bad, 178. 
Poems, historical, passim 114-128, 

207, 241-245, 254,263. 

religious, passim 76-105, 207, 

208, 243, 251, 311, 316, 317, 318, 

topographical and genealogical, 


Poets, privileges of, 177. 
Practitioners, 31, 70. 
Prescriptions, passim 8-71. 

specimen of, 33. 

Prince, the Black, 320. 
Prosodia, Molloy's Grammar, 241. 
Proverbs, 192, 193, 269, 311, 321. 
Pulse, Philaretus on the, 71. 

Raon Ruaraidii ( = Killiekrankie), 

Poem on, 268. 
Reading, value of, 42. 
Records of the Isles, 325. 
Regulations for British Army, 303. 
Remarks on Dr. Samuel Johnson's 

Journey to the Hebrides (rough draft 

of), 320. 
Remscela (Fore -tales) to Tain bo 

Cuailgne, 220. 
Repentance, Tract on, 101. 
Retoric, 7, 141. 

Roman Sprite (poem), 100, 262. 
Rosary, Devotion to the, 319. 
Run. V. Retoric. 

Salerno, "Women of, 11. 

Satirical Verses, 316. 

Schola Salernitana, 62, 66. 

Scotonia, 132. 

Scots, Battles of the, 230. 

Scots handwriting, 284, 302, 308. 

Scriptures, Excerpts from, 23, 49, 57. 

Portion of Old Testament, 325. 

Secret Works of Nature (Aquinas), 38. 
Senses, on the (Avicenna), 40, 48. 
Sensu, de (Alibertus), 40. 
Sermo ad Reges, 73, 84. 
Sermon.s, 272, 311, 320, 323. 
Sgiath Luireach of Columba, 315. 



Skull, 35. 

Skye, School or Academy in, 309. 

Sleep, on, 57. 

Society of Scottish Antiquaries, Library 

of, 298. 
Sophists, 37. 
Soul and Body, 24. 
Soul and Senses, on the, 40. 
Sperms, on, 27. 
Sun, Address to the, 261, 304. 
Synchronisms (F'lann), 113. 

Table, Astrological, 283. 
Tables, Ten Medical, 70, 301. 
Taste, on (Arnaldus), 13, 16. 
Teagasg Criosdaidhe (O'Hosey), 309. 
Teeth, 10, 36. 
Teinm laegda, 177. 
Temora, Book I., Additions to, 261. 
Tenga bith-niia (Ever-new Tongue), 96, 

Timore, de, 76. 

Tir fo thuinn (land under wave), 262. 
Toothache, 12, 13. 
Topographical Poem (O'Dugan), 255. 
Tract recommending the Protestant 

Faith, 266. 
Trees, on (Sofista), 16. 
Trefocul, Poem on, 181. 
Triads, 190-192. 
Triucha, Praise of, 208. 
Tuatha de danann, 108, 126, 144. 

Udacht (Bequest) of Mokann, 184, 

Ulaid, 107, 112. 

Uraicecht, 181. 

Urine, on, 8, 9, 62, 67, 273, 284. 

Veins, on (Rhazes), 12, 14. 

Viatic, 17. 

Victoria, Her Majesty Queen, Leaves 
from Journal (Gaelic Translation), 

Vinum, 260. 

Vocabulary, Gaelic-English, 247. 

(Mr. Macpherson), 279. 

— Index Verborum (D. C. Mac- 
pherson), 279. 

Vocabularies, Gaelic-English, 281. 

English-Gaelic, 281. 

179, ISO. 

Gaelic-English and English- 
Gaelic, 247. 

Voice-production, 34. 

Watts's Hymns (in Gaelic), 272. 
Weights and Measures in Medicine, 

12, 69. 
Whisky (aqua vitce), properties of, 12. 

verses on, 214. 

Women, fifteen virtues of good and 

fifteen vices of bad, 189. 
Woimcls, 11, 24, 48. 
marie by bullet, 68. 

Year, divisions of, 61. 
Yera Constantinus, 13. 

III. Other MSS. quoted or keferred to 

Balg-solair (Ewen M'Lachlan's), 


(Macleod's), 255. 

Bodl. (Laud, 615), 251. 

(Laud, 610), 180. 

(Rawlinson, B. 486), 114. 

( „ 506), 135. 

( » 512), 87, 114, 

Bolg solaraidh (Bryan Kelly), 317. 
Book of Ballymote (printed in photo.), 

107, 135, 138, 180, 181, 198. 

of Hy Maine, 137, 204, 240. 

of Lecan, 114, 292. 

Leinster (printed in facsimile), 

111, 112, 131, 132, 135, 144, 151, 

152, 153, 154, 155, 170, 174, 180, 

185, 203, 236, 
Book of Lismore, 84, 92, 96, 138, 249. 
Brit. Mus. (Additional, 15,582), 285. 

(Egerton, 89), 330. 

( „ 93), 157. 

■ - — ( „ 106), 151. 

( „ HI), 207. 

■ ( „ 1781), 195. 

( „ 1782), 133, 155, 

Brussels (Burg. MS. 5100), 81. 

Catalogue of MSS. in R. I. A., 

Eugene O'Curry, 241. 
Culmen, 220. 



Daly, Petkr, MS., '29-2. 
Dublin, i\. I. A. (H. 1. 17), 154. 

■ ('23. a 21), 154. 

(23. G. 21), 154. 
T. C. D. (H. 1. 13), 155. 

(H. 3. 3), 135. 

(H. 3. 18), 133. 

(H. 5. 4), 145. 

Leabar Bkeac, printed in facsimile, 
78, 79, 8tJ, 92, 94, 109. 

Leabhar Gabhala, 184. 

extracts from, 250. 

Leabhar na h-Uidhri, printed in fac- 
simile, 109, 155, 157, 184, 232. 

Leydeu MS., 157. 

Liber tlaviis Fergusiorum, 154. 

M'FiRBia's Genealogies, 111. 

Rennes MS., 135. 

Sabhall Padraig, 111. 
Sage MSS., 316. 

Thomson's Vellum MS., 260. 

Yellow Book op Lecan (printed in 
photo.), 76, 79, 80, 84, 94, 97, 133, 
135, 162, 170, 186, 240, 251. 

Yellow Book of Slane, 184. 

IV. Books and Periodicals quoted or referred to 

Academy, the, (Journal), 18. 
Archaeologia Britaniiica, 159. 
Archseologia Seotica, 230. 
Archaeological Society, Irish, 251. 
Archiv fiir Celtische Lexikographie, 

152, 179, 181, 204, 240, 327. 
Argyll, House of, 246, 297. 
Atlantis, 167, 168, 170, 184. 

Beauties of Gaelic Poetry, 105, 266, 

288, 304, 305, 308, 320. 
Bible, Kirke's, 292. 
Edition by Dr. M'Lauchlan and 

Dr. Clerk, 311. 
Bibliotheca Scoto-Celtica, 269. 
Bolg Solair (Sinclair's), 320. 
Book of Deer, 294, 323. 
Book of Islay, 296. 

Caledonian Medical Journal, 285. 

Calendar of Oengus the Culdee, 179. 

Calvin's Catechism, 269. 

Caogad, 325. 

Catalogue of Irish MSS. in the British 

Museum (Standish Hayes O'Grady), 

passim 14-300, 327. 
Celtic Magazine, 154, 157. 
Celtic Review, 162, 180,212,309, 328. 
Celtic Scotland, 81, 92, 106, 110, 

Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, 114, 


Chronicon of Dean MacGregor, 230. 
Clans (Conflict among the), 308, 320. 
Coir Anmann, 107. 

Collectanea de rebus Albanicis, 72, 
106, 272. 

Deirdre (Joyce), 170. 

Description of the Western Isles of 

Scotland, 92, 324. 
Duanaire, 215. 

Edinburgh Courant (Letter to), 311. 

Edinburgh Encyclopedia, 291. 

Encyclopaedia Perthensis, 286. 

English, Books and MSS. written 
partly in, 174, 175, 207, 211,215, 
222, 250, 271, 272, 287, 311, 317. 

Erin, 95, 96, 327, 328. 

Essai d'un Catalogue de la Litterature 
Epique de I'lrlande (Jubainville), 
130, 131, 151, 154, 155, 167, 170, 
173, 174, 186, 249. 

Fasti Ecclejsi^ Scotican^, 216, 270, 

291, 303, 306, 325. 
Fingal, Dr. Ross's translation of, 272. 

Sir John Sinclair's, 281. 

Folk-lore, 77, 132, 133, 135, 136. 
Four Masters, Annals of the, 184, 186, 

203, 222, 241, 244, 255, 311. 
Extracts from, 73, 253. 



Gael (Magazine), 305, 328. 

Gaelic Bards, 320, 328. 

Gaelic Journal, 83, 130, 164, 167, 170. 

Gaidhill and Gaill, Wars of, 113, 31 1. 

Gillies's Collection of Gaelic Poetry 

170, 187, 288, 289, 303, 304, 307, 

Glossarjs Cormac's, 178, 179, 304. 

O'Davoren's, 1 79. 

Calendar of Oengus, 179. 

Gododin, 273. 

Goidelica, 294. 

Grammar prefixed to Johnson's 

Dictionary, 317. 

Harris's Translation of Sir James 

Ware, Extract from, 250. 
Hibernica Minora, 144. 
Highlanders of Scotland, the, 72. 
Highland Monthly, the, 306, 307, 

Historical and Genealogical Account of 

the Bethunes of Skye, 299. 
History of the Mackenzies, 270. 

Irish Arch^ological and Celtic 

SociHTv, 179, 251. 
Irish M8. Series (Trans. R. I. A.), 155. 
Irish Metric, 181. 

Irish Texts Society, 90, 231, 249, 328. 
Irische Grammatik, 232. 
Irische Texte, 107, 162, 170, 173, 181, 

186, 197, 249, 259, 261. 
Irische Texte mit Worterbuch, 144, 

152, 157, 170, 184, 245. 

Keating, History of Ireland, 122, 127, 
128, 170, 259. 

Laws, Brehon, 14, 177. 

Leabhar na Feinne (L.F. ), passim 144- 

Leabhar nan Gleann, 268. 
Lismore, Book of the Dean of, 152, 

206, 227, 239, 243, 244, 245, 246, 

Loch Etive and the Sons of Uisneach, 


MacCallum, H. and J.'s Collection 
of Ossianic Poems, 144, 170, 234. 

Macdonald, Eanald (Collection of 
Gaelic Poems), 105, 241, 257, 270, 
289, 304, 306, 308, 320, 324. 

Macdonald Bards, 307. 

Macdonalds, History of (Collectanea de 

rebus Albanicis), 272. 
Macfadyeii, Duncan (Hymns), 316. 
Macmillan's Magazine, 81. 
Manners and Customs of the Ancient 

Irish, 87, 111, 114, 136, 138, 143, 

167, 168, 180. 
Manuscrij)t Materials of Ancient Irish 

History, 77, 131, 239, 250, 254 
Marty rology of Gorman, 102. 
Mordubh, 304. 

Old Celtic Romances, 167, 168 
Old Statistical Account, 286. 
Oranaiche, 212. 
O'Reilly, Edward (Account of Irish 

Writers), 89, 101, 104, 114, 115, 

121, 122, 123, 137, 207, 208, 241, 

Origin and Progress of Writing, 201. 
Ossian, Highland Society Committee's 

Report on, 62, 155, 158, 162, 170, 

201, 217, 219, 221, 226, 244, 266, 

270, 280, 288. 
Ossian, (Macpherson's) extracts from, 


references to, 231, 235, 266. 

translations of, into English, 265, 


translation of, into French, 280. 

additions to, 261. 

Ossianic Society of Dublin, 224 236 


Passions and Homilies from Leabhar 
Breac, 73, 74, 76, 79, 87. 

Pedigrees, O'Hart's, 117. 

Prayer Book, Catholic, 280. 

Proceedings of the Society of Anti- 
quaries of Scotland, 227, 308. 

Reliqfes OF Irish Poetry, 151, 233 
252, 253. 

Reliquias Celtica;, 98, 144, 158, 162, 
170, 172, 175, 176, 192, 205,207,' 
210, 213, 215, 228, 233, 235, 239, 
242-246, 251, 260, 267-269, ' 27l', 
278, 305, 311, 312, 324. 

Report on Ossian. v. Ossian. 

Revue Celtique, IS, 94, 96, 138, 151, 
152, 155, 157, 232, 327. 

St. Bartholomew Hospital Reports, 

Saltair na Rann, 95. 
Scots Magazine, 155, 286, 289. 



Sean Dana (Dr. Smith), 146, 231, 

2(51, 310. 
Silva CJa.lelica, l.S'2, 145, 146, 1G5. 
Societe ilea Anciens Textes Frau5ais, 

Stewart, A. and D.'s Collection of 

Gaelic Poetry, 170, 172, 252, 289, 


Todd Lkctprk Seriks, 131, 135, 136, 
154, 155, 178, 184, 186. 190, 328. 

Transactions of the Gaelic Society of 
Inverness, 155, 170, 267, 268, 280, 
2S7, 288, 294, 306, 310, 319, 320, 

of the Royal Irish Academy, 

133, 295, 327. 

of the Society of Dublin, 170. 

Tribes of Ireland, 328. 

Tripartite Life of St. Patrick, 87. 

Ultonian Hero Ballad.s, 170. 

Verslerex, Mitteliki.sche, 181. 

Waifs and Strays of Celtic 
Tradition, 294. 

Ware, Sir James, History and Anti- 
quities of Ireland, 250. 

West Highland Tales, 142, 146, 170, 

Zeitschrift fur Celtische Philo- 
LOGiE, 81, 154, 155, 251, 208, 269, 

Zeitschrift fiir vergleichende Sprach- 
forschung (Kuhn), 218. 

Printed by T. and A. Constablb Printers to His Majesty 
at the Edinburgh University Press 


Los Angeles 

This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 

OCT 1 8 195^/i 


AUG 71i)8b 

^ua Two w5£Pf rem D jte of Receipt 

Form L9-42m-8,'49(B5573)444 



3 1158 01104 6454 




AA 000 919 617 



■ vj;;4) ';